ã€ŠCheating husbandâ€™s fake affairã€‹ Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 1 < Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Menu Three months before the divorce, Charlotte Sutton applied for a job transfer. One month before the divorce, she mailed the divorce papers to Jaxson Hamilton. Three days before the divorce, she packed all her belongings and moved out of their marital home. She decided to end the six¨Cyear marriage when Jaxson appeared before her with his unforgettable love and her child, a child who called him ¡°Daddy¡°. That was the moment she woke up. Since he kept choosing them over her, making her feel like the other woman in her marriage, she would set him free. She would walk away. Yet when she truly vanished from his world, Jaxson went crazy. She thought Jaxson would finally marry his unforgettable love. Yet, surprisingly, this untouchable, powerful man appeared before the media with red¨Crimmed eyes, pleading in utter vulnerability, ¡°I never cheated. I don¡¯t have any illegitimate children. I just have a wife who left me. Her name is Charlotte Sutton. And I miss her.¡± Three months ago, the hospital director, David Jefferson, held Charlotte¡¯s transfer application and looked at her in astonishment. ¡°Lottie, are you certain 10:12 0.0% < Chapter 1 about transferring to Pornd Hospital?¡± Menu Charlotte¡¯sshes fluttered as she smiled faintly, her expression tinged with sorrow.¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Seeing her determination, David sighed and signed the paperwork. As Charlotte left the director¡¯s office, she ran into Jaxson and Caroline Warren in a white coat with a little boy. She paused in her tracks. The scene before her could have been a perfect family portrait. Caroline walked beside Jaxson, the boy beaming as he held both their hands. The sight pierced Charlotte¡¯s heart. Jaxson¡¯s patience and tenderness toward them were things she¡¯d never experienced. She knew he hated her. Caroline had been Jaxson¡¯s first love. Charlotte only learned they¡¯d broken up after she married Jaxson through a deal with his grandmother. To Jaxson, she was the scheming woman who¡¯d stolen him away. 10:13 34.3% < Chapter 1 Menu He never knew the truth that she¡¯d met him long before Caroline, though he didn¡¯t remember. She¡¯d believed marriage would make him recall their past and win his heart. But she waspletely wrong. He despised her. How could love grow from hatred? For six years, he¡¯d imed to be single in public, pretending not to know her. The proof was undeniable. ¡°Dr. Sutton?¡± Caroline greeted her. Jaxson frowned, his gaze sharp as if warning Charlotte against revealing their rtionship. The distance in his eyes sent a pang through her heart, but she maintained herposure. ¡°Ms. Warren. Mr. Hamilton.¡± Jaxson had recently be an investor in Boston Medical Center. Charlotte knew he hadn¡¯t done it for her, but for Caroline. Caroline¡¯s return from abroad, her immediate joining of the hospital, and 10:13 59.8% < Chapter 1 her appointment as head of surgery made his motives clear. Menu Everyone in the hospital knew she had Jaxson¡¯s backing, and the recent rumors that he was Caroline¡¯s boyfriend had never been addressed by him. Caroline looped her arm through Jaxson¡¯s.¡°No need for formalities, Dr. Sutton. At the hospital, you¡¯re a veteran, and I still have a lot to learn from you.¡± Before Charlotte could respond, the boy tugged at Jaxson.¡°Daddy, I¡¯m tired. Carry me? Can you hold me?¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression dramatically changed at the term ¡°Dad¡°. 10:13 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 2 Menu Caroline feigned scolding.¡°Collin, you can¡¯t call him that!¡± She turned to Jaxson apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He doesn¡¯t know better.¡± Jaxson nced at Charlotte briefly before effortlessly lifting the boy with a neutral expression.¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I like you. I wish you were my real daddy!¡± Collin Warren clung to his neck. Caroline tapped the boy¡¯s nose yfully. ¡°Silly boy.¡± Charlotte clenched her fists. This gentle, patient side of Jaxson was one she¡¯d never known. Charlotte decided not to dwell on it. She wouldn¡¯t warm up to his heart anyway. Perhaps this was for the best. Swallowing her pain, she stepped past them into the elevator. Charlotte hadn¡¯t made her job transfer application public, nor had she told 10:13 0.0% < Chapter 2 Jaxson, because she thought it was unnecessary. He likely wouldn¡¯t care anyway. Her car pulled up to Hamilton¡¯s Manor, where she rang the bell. Menu In no time, the housekeeper, Linda Haney, came out to open the door.¡°Mrs. Hamilton, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Is Madam Hamilton home?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s inside. Pleasee in.¡± Linda treated Charlotte with utmost respect. Jaxson¡¯s grandmother, Nancy Hamilton, was a highly respected elder in the Hamilton family. Since her husband¡¯s passing, Nancy had been in charge of all the family¡¯s affairs. Nancy was a Southerner, born into a powerful business magnate in the South. In her youth, she had been a formidable and decisive businesswoman. Even if Jaxson¡¯s mother disliked Charlotte, she wouldn¡¯t dare cross Charlotte in Nancy¡¯s presence. Linda led Charlotte to a meditation room where Nancy knelt on a cushion, praying. ¡°Madam Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton is here.¡± 10:13. 39.0% < Chapter 2 Nancy opened her eyes slowly.¡°Come sit.¡± Menu After Linda left, Charlotte knelt beside Nancy, bowing devoutly before the statue. Nancy was deeply religious, frequently attending church services. ¡°Madam Hamilton,¡± Charlotte began, ¡°I want to divorce Jaxson.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 3 Chapter 3 Nancy froze momentarily before meeting her gaze. This wasn¡¯t our agreement when we made our deal. Are you having second thoughts?¡± Yes, she was. Charlotte lowered her eyes, suppressing the bitterness in them.¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Nancy closed her eyes briefly and sighed. ¡°Very well. If that¡¯s what you want, go ahead and divorce him. I gave you the opportunity. But you can¡¯t win Jaxson over. Now our family owes you nothing more.¡± A heavy weight settled in Charlotte¡¯s chest. Thank you,¡± she replied hoarsely. Returning to Havenwood Apartments, she coincidentally encountered Caroline, her son, and Jaxson downstairs. They had arrived in Jaxson¡¯s car. Charlotte stood frozen. Caroline looked at her in surprise. Dr. Sutton? Do you live at Havenwood Apartments too?¡± Instinctively, Charlotte nced at Jaxson, but he showed no reaction. His indifference cut deeper than any words could. Havenwood Apartments was a luxuryplex in Boston, one of the Hamilton family¡¯s properties. Jaxson had offered it to her as , so she epted it. She never imagined he would move Caroline and her son here as well. How eager he was. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Charlotte murmured, suppressing her emotions. As she turned to leave, Caroline spoke again, ¡°Dr. Sutton, I heard you¡¯re married. Why haven¡¯t we seen your husband around?¡± Charlotte¡¯s steps Her gaze flickered to Jaxson, whose eyes darkened with displeasure. Charlotte sneered inwardly. Was he really that afraid of Caroline finding out about their rtionship? ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband,¡± she stated tly. A shadow passed through Jaxson¡¯s normally calm eyes. ¡°But Dr. Sutton, you¡¯re listed as married,¡± Caroline said, her smile still in ce. Her hospital records did indeed list her as married. Yet no one had ever seen her supposed husband. Charlotte forced a mocking smile.¡°I just wrote that for fun. I don¡¯t have a husband.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously at her denial. Since she¡¯d already resigned and decided to leave, she didn¡¯t care anymore about keeping her marital status a secret. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 4 Chapter 4 Without another nce at the group behind her, Charlotte strode into the apartment building. In the evening, Charlotte packed all her personal belongings into tworge suitcases and stored them in the walk¨Cin closet. Her gaze fell on the photo frame of their wedding, in which she was wearing a wedding dress, holding Jaxson¡¯s hand, smiling beautifully, in stark contrast to his cold, serious face. Back then, she¡¯d simply thought he just didn¡¯t like smiling. Though it was their only photo together, she¡¯d treasured it, But now, it just seemed ironic, It wasn¡¯t that he disliked smiling. She just hadn¡¯t been worthy of his smiles. Picking up the photo for onest look, she tossed it into a cardboard box with other discarded items, sealing them away in the closet. As she exited the bedroom, sounds from the living room caught her attention. Jaxson had returned. Entering the living area, she saw him hanging his coat on the entryway rack and changing his shoes. Charlotte took a deep breath and approached him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any exnation for today?¡± she asked, referring to his decision to move Caroline and her son into Havenwood Apartments, too, Jaxson removed his tie, his eyes cold. Exin what? The apartments are close to the hospital. If you can live there, why can¡¯t they?¡± He draped the tie over his arm and stared at her.¡°Charlotte, you got what you wanted. Don¡¯t be petty.¡± Charlotte was devastated by his words. She pondered the reason behind the usation. In his eyes, she had already obtained the position of Mrs. Hamilton. Any objection to Caroline and her son moving in must seem like petty jealousy to him. As he turned toward the bedroom, Charlotte stopped him.¡°We need to talk.¡± Jaxson paused and turned back impatiently, his gaze indifferent. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get divorced.¡± Charlotte slowly removed her wedding ring and clenched it in her palm.¡°I¡¯m setting you free.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 5 Jaxson clearly hadn¡¯t expected her to mention divorce. His expression darkened further 7 won¡¯t agree to a divorce¡± Charlotte was taken aback. He refused to divorce. Could it be¡ He continued, ¡°Grandma wouldn¡¯t approve either.¡± Then came the sound of the door closing. Charlotte stood rooted to the spot, feeling a lump in her throat. How foolish she¡¯d been to entertain even a fleeting hope. His refusal had nothing to do with her. It was all about Nancy¡¯s disapproval. If only he knew Nancy had already consented. Their argument left them sleeping in separate rooms that night. By morning, Jaxson had disappeared before the housekeeper arrived. Charlotte ate breakfast alone, undisturbed. When the housekeeper emerged from tidying up, she asked, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, why are so many things missing from the house?¡± / Charlotte paused. Even the housekeeper had noticed. Yet he hadn¡¯t said a word. His indifference couldn¡¯t have been clearer. I cleared out old things,¡± Charlotte replied with a faint smile. Nothing important.¡± The housekeeper asked no more. At noon, the hospital director called. A critical surgery, a high¨Crisk craniotomy, required her expertise since their usual specialist was away. Charlotte rushed to the hospital and scrubbed in. The OR was packed with attending physicians, Caroline among them. The metallic tang of blood hung thick in the air. While the other doctors examined the patient¡¯s wounds, Caroline hung back, visibly nauseated, fighting the urge to gag. Dr. Sutton, you¡¯re here,¡± the anesthesiologist approached her. The patient fell from a construction site and was just brought in. He¡¯s unconscious now.¡± Charlotte gasped at the critical condition of the patient. An approximately eight¨Cinch steel rod had pierced the patient¡¯s skull through his eye. Despite being unconscious, he still had vital signs. It was nothing short of a miracle Caroline suppresse ¡°If I can¡¯t, can you?¡± nausea and asked, Dr. Sutton, can you really perform this surgery? A slight mistake could cost the patient¡¯s life.¡± Charlotte¡¯s words darkened Caroline¡¯s expression She put on her gloves and instructed the other doctors, ¡°Start with a craniotomy to relieve pressure and remove as much of the blood clot as possible.¡± The anesthesi t and the assistants were ready. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 6 Caroline bit her lip ¡°Should I stay and help¡± ¡°All non¨Cessential personnel, out.¡± Charlotte had already seen enough to know Caroline would be useless in the operating room. ¡°But.. Caroline uttered. Ms. Warren, the patient is in critical condition. You should go reassure the family instead.¡± Not a single lead surgeon at Boston Medical Center dared to take on this operation. One misstep could ruin their entire career. Besides, everyone had noticed Caroline¡¯s behavior since she entered. If not for her connections, they would¡¯ve already told her off. Clenching her fists, Caroline had no choice but to leave the operating room. Meri After confirming the brainstem remained undamaged and finding no significant cerebrovascr injuries, Charlotte and her team spent five hours carefully removing the rebar before performing skull base reconstruction surgery. The procedurested until evening. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when the patient¡¯s vitals stabilized. While other doctors immediately went to update the family, Charlotte headed to the director¡¯s office. David was thrilled to hear about the sessful operation. Lottie, we owe this to you.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me,¡® Charlotte replied. The team worked well together, and the patient was incredibly lucky. The rebar missed all critical structures. No one could have saved him otherwise.¡± David nodded, then tried to persuade her. ¡°Have you really made up your mind about transferring?¡± He knew Charlotte¡¯s capabilities well. As the youngest lead surgeon and a woman in this field, she was exceptionally talented. Pornd was just a smaller city with inferior hospital benefitspared to Boston. It seemed such a waste for her to give up these advantages. Charlotte smiled and shook her head. ¡°My decision is final. But don¡¯t worry, if you ever need my help in the future, I¡¯lle when I¡¯m avable.¡± Seeing her determination, David stopped pressing the matter. As Charlotte left the director¡¯s office, she saw Jaxson striding toward her. She paused, about to speak, when the man walked right past her, saying only, Dr. Sutton, I need to talk to you.¡± Exhausted after the surgery, Charlotte followed Jaxson to the balcony. ¡°What did you want¡¡± she began, her weariness showing. ¡°Why were you targeting Caroline in the OR?¡± he asked abruptly. 22% Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 7 Merts Chapter 7 Charlotte stiffened, staring at him in disbelief.¡°I was targeting her?¡± So, he hade to confront her for Caroline¡¯s sake. ¡°As your superior, she deserved your respect. You shouldn¡¯t have humiliated her in front of everyone,¡± Jaxson said coldly, his tone strictly professional. There was no trace of their marital bond. A bitter ache tightened in Charlotte¡¯s chest, but she forced a . ¡°You do realize I was the lead surgeon, don¡¯t you? Or do you think I don¡¯t have the authority to do that?¡± ¡°And do you realize that I have the authority to rece the lead surgeon?¡± Jaxson countered, his smile edged with mockery. The words struck like a blunt weapon, sending a tremor through her. What a pity. She had already submitted her transfer request. Whether he reced her or not didn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t¡¡± ¡°If you want to rece me, go ahead, Mr. Hamilton,¡± she cut him off. Jaxson¡¯s smirk froze, his expression darkening as he studied her. She had only ever called him ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡± in formal settings. Never did she do that in private. And she had never been this distant with him before. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton,¡± Charlotte replied calmly.¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡± He frowned. Before he could respond, a nurse rushed out, ¡°Dr. Sutton! The patient¡¯s family is arguing with Ms. Warren!¡± Charlotte barely had time to react before the man beside her strode off, leaving her only a glimpse of his back. Watching him hurry to Caroline¡¯s side, Charlotte couldn¡¯t help butugh hollowly. When had she ever been worth that kind of urgency? Outside the patient¡¯s room, the family was in a heated dispute with Caroline, though no one knew why. When Charlotte arrived at the scene, she heard Caroline¡¯s distressed voice. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 8 Chapter 8 Pushing through the crowd, she saw Jaxson shielding Caroline protectively. He had intercepted a family member¡¯s hand mid¨Cswing before it could strike Caroline, who cowered fearfully in his arms with a pitiful expression. The family member seemed intimidated by Jaxson¡¯s imposing presence. Who¡ Who are you?¡± he stammered. Jaxson pushed the man back firmly.¡°Can¡¯t we resolve this without violence?¡± ¡°Ask her!¡± The man pointed angrily at Caroline. ¡°My son just survived major surgery, and this doctor had the nerve to call his wound disgusting during rounds! If she can¡¯t handle it, she shouldn¡¯t be a doctor!¡± That¡¯s not what happened,¡± Caroline protested tearfully, looking up at Jaxson.¡°I felt nauseous because of something I ate this morning, not because of the patient.¡± Jaxson nodded. ¡®I¡¯ll handle this.¡± He turned to the man.¡°She was genuinely unwell, not being disrespectful. I¡¯ll cover all hospitalization expenses to make up for it.¡± The offer immediately diffused the tension, and the man reluctantly returned to the patient¡¯s room, muttering about bad luck. I¡¯m sorry for causing trouble, Jaxson,¡± Caroline said with heartfelt concern.¡°You didn¡¯t have to intervene. What if you¡¯d gotten hurt?¡± Jaxson smiled slightly, ¡°Your safety was what mattered.¡± ¡°Ms. Warren, is Mr. Hamilton your boyfriend?¡± someone asked. Caroline lowered her eyes demurely. ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡¡± ¡°Come on, you two look perfect together!¡± The onlookers joined in teasing. As the crowdughed, Jaxson¡¯s gaze found Charlotte¡¯s across the room. Her heart clenched painfully when their eyes met, a bitter taste filling her mouth. There stood her husband, the picture ofpatibility with another woman. She didn¡¯t belong here. CD18 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 9 Chapter 9 Jaxson¡¯s expression darkened. As he started to pull away from Caroline, she grabbed his arm.¡°Jaxson, I still don¡¯t feel well. Could youe with me to get my medicine?¡± He frowned, his gaze lingering where Charlotte had disappeared before giving a nod. At the pharmacy, Caroline noticed his distracted state and stepped closer with a smile. ¡°Jaxson, Collin wants to attend a private kindergarten, but he doesn¡¯t have the proper residency status. I was wondering if we could temporarily register him under your name¡¡± Afraid of being rejected, Caroline added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just temporary. No one will ever know.¡± Jaxson studied her intently. Caroline held his gaze, though her hands clenched nervously. ¡°Jaxson¡ are you upset with me?¡± ¡°Putting him under my name isn¡¯t appropriate,¡± Jaxson said tly.¡°But I can have my mother adopt him as her stepson.¡± Caroline froze. A stepson of the Hamilton family¡ That would make Collin his equal in status. If her son became his brother¡°, where did that leave her as the mother? Jaxson watched her, his deep eyes unreadable. ¡°You disagree?¡± Caroline masked her displeasure instantly.¡°Yes¡ Whatever you decide is fine.¡± He acknowledged with a response and said nothing more. Caroline curled her fingers tightly. This wasn¡¯t what she wanted. But she couldn¡¯t rush things. As long as her son entered the Hamilton family and won over the elders, she would have her chance to turn things around. Jaxson didn¡¯t return all night. In the past, Charlotte would have left the lights on for him, but not anymore. Whether he came back or not no longer mattered. As Charlotte was leaving for the hospital, she unexpectedly ran into Caroline and her son downstairs. She tried to walk past them, but Caroline called out, ¡°Dr. Sutton.¡± Charlotte stopped and turned.¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°Dr. Sutton¡ do yo dislike me?¡± Caroline asked, studying her face. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Charlotte replied. They barely knew each other in the first ce. Talking about liking or disliking each other was nonsense. Caroline approached with her son.¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. By the way, are you heading to the hospital? I¡¯m going there too after I drop my son off.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 10 Chapter 10 Caroline continued, ¡°Since we¡¯re going the same way, I¡¯ll have Jaxson give you a rideter.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression slightly darkened. So, he had spent the night at Caroline¡¯s ce. They weren¡¯t even divorced yet, and he couldn¡¯t wait to be with another woman. ¡°No, thanks. I have my own car,¡± she said tly. Caroline grabbed her arm. Don¡¯t be shy. We work at the same hospital, and Jaxson will be here soon.¡± Charlotte suppressed the surge of anger rising in her chest. Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Caroline was doing this intentionally and if she already knew about her rtionship with Jaxson and was now deliberately unting it in front of her.¡± She pulled her hand away forcefully.¡°I said no thanks.¡± Suddenly, Caroline fell to the ground. When Collin saw his mother being pushed down, he rushed forward and shoved Charlotte.¡°You mean woman! How dare you push my mom!¡± Charlotte¡¯s phone ttered to the pavement. Not satisfied, Collin stomped on her phone several times with all his might. Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± Charlotte grabbed his arm to pull him away, causing him to fall onto his bottom and burst into loud wails. Jaxson, who had just pulled up in his car, witnessed the scene. He strode over.¡°Charlotte!¡± In his urgency, he even forgot to hide their rtionship from Caroline and called her by name directly. ¡°Dad! This bad woman pushed me!¡± Collin cried dramatically, his face full of exaggerated misery. Caroline immediately checked Collin for injuries, her expression displeased.¡°Dr. Sutton, if you have any issues with me, take them up with me. There¡¯s no need toy hands on a child!¡± Charlotte took a deep breath, clenching her teeth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to mention how your son deliberately stomped on my phone?¡± Caroline avoided her gaze.¡°Collin¡ he didn¡¯t mean to do that!¡± ¡°Stepping on it might be an ident, but stomping on it multiple times, that¡¯s intentional!¡± ¡°Charlotte.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes burned with clear anger. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 11 Chapter 11 ¡°How old are you that you are still arguing with a child?¡± Charlotte was stunned, knowing full well that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, but his tant favoritism still stung her. She looked at him with a sour expression in her eyes, holding back tears, I didn¡¯t push him at all!¡± Jaxsonughed, Are you saying a child of a few years old tripped and framed you?¡± Charlotte¡¯s heart trembled. Why bother exining when I knew he wouldn¡¯t believe me¡. She lowered her eyes, trying to regain herposure, ¡°Meeting you guys is just my bad luck, okay?¡± She turned around to leave. ¡°Stop.¡± Charlotte hesitated for a moment, then didn¡¯t look back. Collin is just a kid after all, why bother arguing with him,¡± Jaxson softened his tone, ¡°Apologize to Collin.¡± ¡°Jaxson, maybe we should just forget about it¡¡± Caroline spoke up for her. His eyes were cold, ¡°If you make a mistake, you admit it and apologize.¡± §ã Charlotte clenched her fingers, her nails almost sinking into her palm, but she seemed to have forgotten the pain. She turned slowly, looking directly at Jaxson, pointing to the surveince cameras under the streetlight not far away, ¡°Heavenwood Apartments are full of surveince cameras. Can¡¯t you go check the surveince before trying to be a hero?¡± ¡°If I did something wrong in the surveince, I can apologize, but if it¡¯s not my fault, don¡¯t expect me to apologize!¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t look at him again, she turned around and left. Jaxson¡¯s chest suddenly tightened, his face darkened slightly. Caroline was just thrown into a panic by the word ¡°monitoring¡°. She was really afraid that Jaxson would check the surveince footage. She grabbed Jaxson and said, ¡°Jaxson, let it go. Collin wasn¡¯t hurt, and I believe Dr. Sutton didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ? ? ?? ? ? ? ? She absolutely couldn¡¯t let Jaxson go to see the surveince footage, then quickly changed the subject, ¡°Jaxson, Collin is about to bete, let¡¯s go first.¡± Jaxson pulled his arm out, ¡°I have informed the principal, you take Collin over there, she will arrange everything, I have a meeting.¡± He went straight back to the car. Caroline tightened her grip as she watched Jaxson drive away, but she forgot she was still holding Collin¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in pain.¡± Collin was pinched by her. Caroline came to her senses, slowly crouched down and grabbed his shoulders, her eyes gloomy, with a hint of satisfaction, ¡°Collin, you did very well this time, excellent.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 12 Chapter 12 ¡°Really?¡± Collin blinked. He didn¡¯t understand anything. But he knew that as long as what he did could make his mother happy and earn her praise, it was a good thing. Caroline smiled and touched his face, ¡°Collin, you also really wanted Jaxson to be your dad, didn¡¯t you?¡± He nodded happily. Caroline¡¯s smile grew colder, ¡°So you must make sure to please Jaxson and make him like you more, understand?¡± He nodded, ¡°I will!¡± Mery Jaxson had just arrived at the when his assistant, Cynthia Erickson, approached him and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Madam Hamilton is waiting for you in your office.¡± Jaxson nodded and walked into the office. Madam Hamilton sat on the sofa, elegantly sipping her tea. She looked up at the approaching person and said, ¡°I heard you arranged for that woman Caroline to be ced in Charlotte¡¯s hospital?¡± Jaxson loosened his tie, sat across from the sofa, and asked, ¡°Did Charlotte file aint?¡± Madam Hamilton mmed down her teacup heavily and said sharply, ¡°Jaxson, why do you always suspect your wife? Would Charlotte be the kind of person to betray you?¡± Jaxson gave a faint smile, ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± ¡°How Charlotte married into the Hamilton family back then, and how you forced me to marry her, I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Madam Hamilton¡¯s face darkened slightly, a hint of mockery shing across her face,¡°If she really sues, does that woman Caroline still have a chance to return to her country?¡± Jaxson fell silent for a moment, meeting Madam Hamilton¡¯s gaze.¡°Don¡¯t touch her again,¡± he said. Madam Hamiltonughed scornfully, ¡°She took ten million from me to leave you back then. What¡¯s so good about a woman who forgets loyalty for profit!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you meddling, would she have left?¡± ¡°You¡¡± Madam Hamilton thought for a moment, then suddenlyughed and slowly stood up.¡°Jaxson, mistaking a fish for a pearl, you will regret it one ahead and handle it yourself.¡± day. I will no longer interfere in your affairs with Charlotte, if you want a divorce, then go She walked out of the office. Jaxson¡¯s jaw muscles twitched, his dark brows furrowed like ink that wouldn¡¯t fade. How could he possibly regret it? Charlotte got the wealth and glory she wanted, can she live with it? No, she couldn¡¯t leave him. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 13 Chapter 13 Charlotte went to the hospital to check on the patient. When the patient¡¯s family members found out that she was the surgeon, they almost knelt down to show their gratitude. Charlotte and the apanying medical staff hurriedly stopped and helped the family member up, saying, ¡°What are you doing? Saving lives and helping the wounded is our responsibility.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my son would have lost his life long ago. It is you who gave him hope of survival. I am truly grateful to you,¡± the elderly mother of the patient wept, more tears of joy mixed with the relief of surviving a disaster. They, as doctors, have seen life and death, and it is a great blessing to be able to save a life from the hands of death. The patient, who underwent surgery, is now out of danger with no apparent seque. It is fortunate in the midst of misfortune. Charlotte supported the old woman, her for a few moments, gave some instructions, and then left the ward with the medical staff. When she returned to the office, she suddenly received a phone call from her father, Gustavo Sutton. After hesitating for a while, I answered the call. Charlotte, can you Jaxson for a while?¡± Charlotte vaguely guessed something, her face not looking very good,¡°Just say it if you have something.¡± ¡®Did you say that? Can¡¯t you go home for a while even if there¡¯s nothing wrong? You must afternoon.¡± Before Charlotte could refuse, the other party hung up the phone. Jaxson was in a meeting at the when he also received a text message from Caroline:¡°Jaxson, Collin has already arrived at the kindergarten. Thank you, if it weren¡¯t for you, Collin wouldn¡¯t be able to go to school yet.¡± He nced over, tapped the screen with his fingertips, and replied with two words, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± When I opened WhatsApp, my gaze suddenly fixed on Charlotte¡¯s chat box. He just noticed that thest message she sent was on the 8th ofst month. She asked him if he woulde over on the weekend. He didn¡¯t reply. Until now, she has not sent him another message. < Chapter 14 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 14 Chapter 14 He really kept his cool. In the afternoon. Charlotte hesitated for a long time outside the Sutton¡¯s residence before finally entering. Her mother, Maggie Sutton, saw her and greeted her with a smile, Charlotte, you¡¯re back.¡± She looked out the door again. There was a hint of disappointment on his face. Charlotte had noticed early on and simply said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look, only I have returned.¡± Upon hearing this, Maggie¡¯s smile froze slightly. Gustavo went downstairs at this time, didn¡¯t see Jaxson, with a slightly displeased look on his face, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to call Jaxson over?¡± ¡°He was busy.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re busy, that¡¯s your husband! Which couple doesn¡¯t argue at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed? You don¡¯t even have the ability to ask your husband to back and have a meal, are you a coward or not!¡± Charlotte felt a little cold¨Chearted. No one could understand her. Even family members are like this. He didn¡¯t even ask for the reason, he just started to scold her, nothing has changed in these six years. Remember when she got married to Jaxson, her parents were especially happy, they didn¡¯t think the dowry was important. Although the Sutton family was not as wealthy as the Hamilton family, they were still well¨Coffpared to the average family. She used to think that her parents were cheerful and genuinely hoping for her happiness. After getting married, her parents started pressuring her to ask Jaxson for money in her capacity as Mrs. Hamilton. Initially, it was just money to buy a bigger house and car for her younger brother, butter on, it was to cover the losses her father incurred in business and asked Jaxson to fill the gap. In the eyes of parents, the son is more important. And she, just attached herself to the money tree of a wealthy family. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that,¡± Charlotte came to her senses, calm as can be.¡°I asked him for a divorce.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°divorce,¡± Gustavo¡¯s face turned pale, and he pped her across the face. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 15 Chapter 15 This p came so suddenly that Charlotte didn¡¯t even have time to react. Even Maggie was scared. Gustavo pointed at her nose, ¡°You want to divorce Jaxson? I tell you, no way!¡± The door of Hamilton¡¯s manor, do you think anyone can just walk in? You are lucky, it¡¯s all given to you by God! Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Luck? Yes, she was lucky to have been able to spend those dark days with Jaxson when she was young, risking everything to help him escape, and the Hamilton family owes her a favor! She suddenly burst intoughter, her eyes red with anger, ¡°Dad, I just don¡¯t understand, am I not your child too? Is it only my brother who is your child in your eyes?¡± ¡°You called me back, probably because of him again, right? No need to say it so tactfully as calling me back for dinner. Just say it directly, that you want me to call Jaxson for money!¡± Anyway, everything about my younger brother is important to you, while everything about me is insignificant, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gustavo choked and avoided her gaze guiltily, ¡°You are the older sister, Charlie is your younger brother, isn¡¯t it natural for the older sister to support the younger brother?¡± Charlotte held back her tears, Taking care of him is your responsibility, not mine.¡± ¡°You- Gustavo was furious and about to start a fight. She leaned her face forward,¡°Hit me, go ahead and hit me again if you dare!¡± Gustavo was trembling with anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to strike again. ¡°Gustavo, speak nicely!¡± Maggie snapped out of it, pulled him aside, and then walked over to Charlotte.¡°Charlotte, stop being stubborn with your dad. This time Charlie is really in trouble. He¡¯s detained at the police station. Your dad and I were thinking that with the Hamilton family¡¯s connections, Jaxson might be able to help him out.¡± Charlotte feltpletely chilled to the bone. Up to now, they were still worried about Charlie Sutton. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 16 Chapter 16 She didn¡¯t care about her situation at all. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help. ¡°Charlotte, he was your own brother- She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, her emotions shattered in an instant, ¡°Jaxson cheated, and he has a secret child. I, Mrs. Hamilton, am being forced to step aside! How do you expect me to go begging for his help now!¡± Gustavo and Maggie suddenly froze in ce. Without waiting for the elderly couple to react, Charlotte mmed the door and left. As evening approached, Jaxson finished up his work at thepany and drove to the hospital. As he passed by Charlotte¡¯s office, he paused for a moment. He just came over to ask Charlotte if she had said anything to Grandma. That¡¯s just how it was. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, were you here to see Dr. Sutton?¡± A passing nurse asked in surprise, ¡°Jaxson, why so serious?¡± Jaxson replied calmly, ¡°I need to talk to Dr. Sutton about something.¡± ¡°Dr. Sutton had already left.¡± He turned his head, lowered his voice, ¡°Has he left?¡± Jaxson furrowed his brow. Charlotte never left early. ¡°Jaxson!¡± ???? ?? Caroline ran towards him, beaming with a smile, ¡°Have you finished the meeting?¡± Jaxson squeezed out a grunt from his throat. Caroline nced at Charlotte¡¯s closed office door and grabbed Jaxson, ¡°Jaxson, are you here to see me? My office is not here!¡± The nurse on the side looked embarrassed. Did she misunderstand? Wasn¡¯t Mr. Hamilton looking for Dr. Sutton, but for Ms. Warren? Jaxson didn¡¯t exin ¡°Nope,¡± Caroline leand ulled his hand out and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished work yet?¡± him, looking like a sweet couple in the eyes of others. ¡°By the way, will youe with me to pick up Collinter?¡± Jaxson was about to say something when the phone rang. Seeing the caller ID showing ¡°Charlotte,¡± he subtly curled his lips and walked to the side to answer the call. ¡°Have you thought it through? Are you ready to apologize?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 17 Chapter 17 Apology¡ Charlotte lost her smile, clutching the divorce agreement she had prepared tightly in her hand, trying her best to make her voice sound calm,¡°Are you back tonight?¡± ¡°Jaxson, whose phone is it?¡± She clearly heard Caroline¡¯s sweet voice. The phone,¡± Jaxson exined casually, not caring whether the call was ongoing or on hold, ¡°What time do you get off work? I can pick you up on the way to get Collin.¡± Caroline even more happily, ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I got off work at six.¡± When Charlotte came to her senses, Jaxson had already ended the call. She looked gloomy. Looking at the divorce agreement that had already been signed. Originally it was discussed to have him back to sign, but he didn¡¯t even have the patience to listen. It¡¯s really ridiculous. She shouldn¡¯t have taken his promise seriously back then. Jaxson apanied Caroline to the kindergarten to pick up Collin. Collin followed the principal out of the school. When he saw him, he broke free from the principal¡¯s hand and ran quickly towards him, ¡°Dad!¡± In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Collin threw himself at Jaxson¡¯s feet, hugging his thigh, his eyes filled with joy,¡°Dad, are you and mom here to pick me up?¡± The principal walked up to Jaxson and Caroline with a smile, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton, little Mr. Hamilton did so well in ss today, he even got rewarded with a little red flower!¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure as he nced at the headmistress.¡°What Mrs. Hamilton?¡± The principal was stunned. Wasn¡¯t she? Caroline hurriedly grabbed him, ¡°Jaxson, don¡¯t be angry, the principal didn¡¯t mean to shout like that on purpose.¡± With that, she looked principal, ¡°Don¡¯t shout randomly in front of people in the future.¡± The principal waspletely confused. What does it mean? Mingming hinted in kindergarten that this was Mr. Hamilton¡¯s son. She was not Mrs. Hamilton, so who is this child¡. The wealthy families are really chaotic! Collin was also scared by his father¡¯s expression just now, ¡°Dad¡ did I do something wrong?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 18 Chapter 18 Jaxson looked at Collin, the child was still just a child who knew nothing, his big hand resting on his head, his tone softened a bit, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, but I¡¯m not your dad, next time call me uncle.¡® He could understand that Collincked fatherly love. But for some reason, he felt a bit annoyed when he was called ¡°dad¡± in front of others just now. Caroline clenched her fists, hiding the cruelty in her eyes. He didn¡¯t mind it before¡ Collin lowered his head, his eyes filled with disappointment, I understand¡¡± After the headmaster left, Caroline said with a grievance, ¡°Jaxson, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect the headmaster to misunderstand our rtionship. Collin and I have caused you trouble, if this matter is serious, I will change Collin to another kindergarten.¡± Jaxson rubbed his nose bridge, holding his patience, ¡®It¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Having been clearly told by the headmaster, he will not make the same mistake again. Three people got on the car. And this heartwarming scene was also captured by someone Charlotte sat at the home bar and drank two sses of wine. She was not a big drinker, only asionally mixing herself two sses of whiskey in her spare time. She was suddenly startled by the sound of the door opening. Jaxson walked into the hallway, his suit jacket draped over his elbow, wearing only a gray silk shirt. He changed his shoes and turned his gaze towards her, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Charlotte came to her senses and calmly said, ¡®I drank some.¡± She put down the wine ss, got up and walked past him. The bright white light reflected on her cheeks and delicate skin, the obvious redness was visible. His eyes were like torches, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± She was startled. I couldn¡¯t help butugh in my heart. When did he also notice her? Without waiting for her to answer, a man¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Did your dad hit you?¡± ( Chapter 19 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 19 Chapter 19 Charlotte pursed her lips, if she remembered correctly, Jaxson knew that her rtionship with the Sutton family was not good. One year, Madam Hamilton celebrated her birthday. Both of her parents came. Her father drank too much alcohol and said some not very nice things. The Hamilton family¡¯s faces she still remembers to this day. She went forward to advise her father at that time, but was pushed by her father. When she fell, she broke a ss cup and the shards cut her palm. At that time, she didn¡¯t me her father because her father had just drunk too much, maybe identally. And she resented Jaxson, who stood by and watched coldly. At that time, Jaxs didn¡¯t say a word of concern. But now¡ Did he ask? Charlotte¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly,¡°Is it still necessary to ask?¡± He sneered lightly, ¡°Coward.¡± Charlotte clenched her hands, her face turning pale. ¡°What else could it be if your identity Mrs. Hamilton can still be used to intimidate people?¡± Jaxson finished the drink in the cup. This sounds just like a husband¡¯s instructions to his wife. It seemed that she was his wife and should not have been treated unfairly. But he had no idea. Her grievances were all caused by him. Jaxson got up slowly and stopped in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m back. What did you want to talk to me about today?¡± Charlotte blinked in confusion. Did hee back so early today because of that phone call? She suppressed the strange feeling rising in her heart, remained silent for a few seconds, ¡°Charlie is detained at the police station, I want team ofwyers for him.¡± find a you to She knew Jaxson¡¯s reputation, he wouldn¡¯t easily lend a hand to help. So she didn¡¯t ask him to help rescue people, but instead found a legal team for Charlie to negotiate a solution. Her request was not unreasonable. Jaxson looked at her,¡°Can I he ¡°Yes,¡± worried that he wouldn¡¯t easily relent, Charlotte added, ¡°You help me this onest time, I agree to any conditions, including divorce.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly downward. He was about to speak, but at that moment, a phone call came in. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 20 Chapter 20 She identally nced at the phone screen. It was Caroline. Jaxson did not avoid the question when she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The tone ispletely different when talking to her. Jaxson, Collin wasn¡¯t feeling well and has been looking for you. I don¡¯t know what to do. Can you¡ can youe over?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± Jaxson hung up the phone. Charlotte¡¯s face tightened, and seeing him about to leave, she blurted out anxiously, Mr. Hamilton, you can consider my terms-¡± Well talk about it another day.¡± Jaxson left the room after saying this. The room was silent. There was a slight sense of pain lingering in Charlotte¡¯s chest. She asked him for help, but Caroline could have just called him and he would have left. Merey When Jaxson came over, Collin had already taken his medicine and was peacefully sleeping in bed, his little hand holding onto Jaxson¡¯s hand. Caroline walked in with the soup, Jaxson, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you, and to make youe over sote. I can see that Collin really likes you. How about you stay tonight? He liked the child so much, he must have stayed for him, right? Jaxson confirmed that Collin had already fallen asleep, slowly withdrew his hand, and looked at Caroline, I will hire a babysitter for you to make it easier to take care of.¡± Caroline¡¯s face changed slightly at the words, Jaxson, I didn¡¯t mean that¡¡± He got up slowly, his tone calm, ¡°You are orphans with a widowed mother, and I, a man, oftene and go, which is not appropriate. Collin has already recovered from his fever, so you should rest well too.¡± Jaxson barely paused. Caroline tightened her grip on the soup bowl in her hand and red at the child on the bed, ¡°You are really useless!¡± Caroline mmed the door and left. The little person on the bed did not fall asleep, slowly opened their eyes, with red eyes, curled up in the quilt in grievance. He had followed his mother¡¯s instructions and took a cold bath, making himself sick so that Uncle Jaxson would stay to take care of him. Why is mom still unhappy¡ Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 21 Chapter 21 The next morning, when Charlotte woke up, the nanny aunt was already making breakfast. Jaxson didn¡¯t back night, probably went out with that mother and son. She pulled out a chair and sat down, just about to have breakfast, when Maggie¡¯s phone rang. On the other end, she was sobbing, ¡°Charlotte, Mom knows you¡¯re not living well in the wealthy family you married into, but this time, please, help Charlie.¡± That sentence ¡°knowing that you were wronged in the wealthy family¡± really struck a chord with her. Mother knew it. But when she found out she was going to divorce Jaxson, he didn¡¯t stand by her side¡ Charlotte gripped the fork tightly, her voice hoarse, ¡°I already told Jaxson night.¡± Just for the family, just for myself. ¡°What did he say then?¡± ¡°He said he would talk about it another day.¡± Charlotte just paraphrased the original words. ¡°Charlotte, Mom knew you wouldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. Maggie interrupted happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once this Charlie thing is over, I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble.¡± Maggie hung up the phone in a hurry. As if afraid she would change her mind and no longer help. Charlotte fell silent for a few seconds, put down her phone, and casually had breakfast. At noon, Charlotte just returned to the hospital. She walked out of the elevator and saw Caroline talking to several nurses at the nurse¡¯s station. Caroline gave all the nurses small gifts, all of which were lipsticks from Givenchy. ¡°Ms. Warren, Mr. Hamilton was too nice to you!¡± ¡°Exactly! This is Mr. Hamilton and Ms. Warren¡¯s romance, never expected that even we are involved! Is this considered being fed dog food?¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile, wanting to say something, she turned her head and looked at Charlotte. She picked up the gift box beside her an¡® walked towards Charlotte, ¡°Dr. Sutton, this is a little token of my appreciation, all medical staff have it, this one is for you.¡± Charlotte nced down at the small gift in her hand. She sent all the medical staff, if she refused in public, she would be afraid of being called arrogant. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 22 Chapter 22 Charlotte took it and said lightly, ¡°Thank you.¡± She walked past Caroline and entered the office. I casually threw the small gift into the cab. She did receive. But whether to use it or not is another matter. Caroline walked in at the moment, still smiling on her face, ¡°Dr. Sutton, do you know Jaxson?¡± She turned on the and looked at Caroline¡¯s probing eyes, losing her smile. ¡°Not familiar.¡± ¡°I thought you were close with Jaxson.¡± Caroline pretended to be regretful, then smiled and said, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, in the future if you need anything, you can to me and I¡¯ll talk to Jaxson for you. Jaxson is such a good person, you have no idea. Last night, Collin had a stomachache, and Jaxson came over in the middle of the night just to take care of him all night.¡± Charlotte¡¯s breath caught. Last night she had already guessed that Jaxson went to see Caroline. But unexpectedly, it was because Caroline¡¯s son was not feeling well. Thinking back to when she was feeling unwell before, she hoped Jaxson would be by her side, but instead, she received his indifference¡ Charlotte suppressed the feeling of loss in her heart and came to her senses, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, he is very ambitious as a father of a child.¡± Caroline wanted to test the waters with Jaxson. But she didn¡¯t expect to have such a misunderstanding about the father of the child¡ That makes it easier. Caroline didn¡¯t exin, she just smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he was nning to register Collin.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression froze. Registered residence? Did he want to acknowledge Collin? Ms. Warren, a patient is looking for u for consultation.¡± The nurse¡¯s voice came from outside door. After Caroline responded, she looked at the indifferent Charlotte, hoping she was just overthinking. ¡°Sorry, Dr. Sutton, I have to go busy first.¡± She turned around and walked away, a hint of satisfaction shing in her eyes. Charlotte¡¯s clenched hand slowly 1 ned. After taking a deep breath, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to acknowledge this child, what does it have to do with her. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 23 Chapter 23 Charlotte had not yet to her senses, Jaxson unprecedentedly sent her a text message:¡°I can find a for you, but it depends on your performance.¡± She was stunned. Performance? What did she want to express? Does it mean to quickly vacate the seat for Caroline and her son? Charlotte looked at the message, remained silent for a long time, and then replied with a simple ¡°okay.¡± Here, after Jaxson received Charlotte¡¯s reply, he turned to instruct Cynthia to investigate the reason why Charlie was detained. Cynthia agreed and had just left when Mrs. Hamilton, Victoria Hamilton, stormed in with her LV bag, ¡°Jaxson, do you have a love child?¡± He loosened his tie and shrugged, ¡°What illegitimate child?¡± You were still hiding it from me!¡± Victoria mmed a photo on the table, the photo on the table was the scene when he and Caroline went to the kindergarten to pick up Collin at that time. Jaxson¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. The matter has now spread to Instagram! Everyone knows that you have a love child! Even Mrs. Whitford¡¯s grandson says that child¡¯s father is you!¡± Victoria¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°You¡you are having an affair within the marriage!¡± Although she didn¡¯t like Charlotte, Charlotte was still the daughter¨Cin¨Cof the Hamilton family. Now the illegitimate child scandal has been exposed, that is the ¡°scandal¡± of the Hamilton family! Jaxson took off his cap, signed the document with divided attention, ¡°He is not my son.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Victoria was half¨Cbelieving and half¨Cdoubting. He lifted his eyelids, ¡°No.¡± Victoria had nothing to say. After all, she still knew her son. The son was forced to marry Charlotte. If he really had a son with another woman, he would have acknowledged him long ago, and she wouldn¡¯t have spent all these years without even holding a grandson. Thinking for a moment, Victoria said earnestly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like Charlotte anyway, why don¡¯t you just divorce her! I¡¯ll introduce high¨Cborndies in the circle, there must be one you like.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 24 Chapter 24 Jaxson was forced to marry Charlotte, she saw it all, but Madam Hamilton was too strong, as a daughter¨Cin¨C, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, she could only turn a blind eye. I thought he would agree readily ording to his son¡¯s character. After all, does her own son care about Charlotte or not? Can¡¯t she see that as an observer? Jaxson¡¯s pen stopped, but there was a hint of impatience in his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me and her.¡± Victoria froze. I didn¡¯t expect him to react like that. You think I want to care!¡± Victoria banged on the table.¡°Jaxson, once this out, Charlotte will also know. Do you think she won¡¯t mind?¡± Jaxson fell silent for a moment, his tone t, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t.¡± Watching her son refuse to eat or drink, she became so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to do.¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to deal with you anymore, you sort it out yourself!¡± After Victoria left, Jaxson picked up his phone and scrolled through Instagram, his eyes slightly cold. e ¡°He made a phone call and instructed the public rtions department to remove the trending topic.¡± Charlotte had two surgeries in the hospital and didn¡¯t have time to look at her phone at all. When I came out of the operating room again, it was already afternoon. She changed out of her surgical gown, rubbed her stiff neck, and returned to the office. Subconsciously looking up, the man¡¯s tall figure was standing at the door of her office. Seeing the handsome face of the man, Charlotte¡¯s steps hesitated slightly. How did Jaxson end up here? However¡ Most likely also came to find Caroline. She plucked up her courage and walked over, expecting him to act as usual, pretending not to know her and walking away as soon as she approached. The man stood in front of the office door, not moving. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 25 Chapter 25 Charlotte looked up in confusion, ¡°Does Mr. Hamilton have something to do?¡± He was calm and , ¡°Have you seen any news today?¡± ¡°What news?¡± She didn¡¯t understand. Jaxson stared at her for a moment, his gaze deep, ¡°Nothing.¡± The man turned around and walked away. Charlotte watched his back as he walked away, and suddenly remembered Charlie. She hurried to catch Jaxson stopped and looked at her with a hint of coldness, ¡°Is there something else?¡± up, saying, ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡± Charlotte felt a slight pang in her chest. He could only find her when he had something to She pursed her lips, ¡°Thank you for offering to help me find a . As for what some free time in the next few days.¡± do, but she couldn¡¯t find him. That¡¯s the way it you said about performance, I will take care of the divorce when I have The words of handing him the divorce agreement to Jaxson!¡± sign had not yet been spoken wh a Caroline hurried towards him, and when she saw Charlotte, her smile faded. She reached hospital, but you didn¡¯te to see me?¡± She was asserting her sovereignty. Charlotte understood. The bottom of my eyes grew colder and colder. UNE clear, bright voice rang out. out and took Jaxson¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Jaxson, you came to the Caroline would have found it ridiculous if she had known that the man she hugging was someone else¡¯s husband. ïˆ³× Before Jaxson could say anything, Caroline looked at Charlotte enthusiastically and said, ¡°Dr. Sutton, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t familiar with Jaxson? It seems like you two are quite familiar. I was actually going to introduce you to each other.¡± This remark, in the ears of others, sounded very much like Caroline rmending Charlotte and leveraging connections. Jaxson was the eldest son of the Hamilton family in Boston, and he had already firmly secured his position as the head of the Hamilton Group. In the business world, he nevercked connections or money. He still held shares in the hospital, contributed to sponsor various research projects in the hospital, and donated several sets of the imported medical equipment to the hospital under the guise of public welfare charity. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 26 Chapter 26 Everyone in the hospital envied Caroline. Being the director, Kong Xiang is also rumored to have a wealthy and influential boyfriend. Now she rmended Charlotte to be with Jaxson, and the nurses beside her all turned red. Jaxson¡¯s gaze fixed on Charlotte¡¯s face. It seemed that only Caroline¡¯s words ¡°She said she didn¡¯t know him¡® were heard. His eyes darkened slightly. Charlotte really wanted to . Without avoiding Caroline¡¯s gaze, I just happened to run into Mr. Hamilton and had a chat with him, but we¡¯re not really close.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes grew cold in an instant. Caroline did not notice Jaxson¡¯s expression and smiled, Dr. Sutton needs Jaxson¡¯s help? If you don¡¯t mind, you can ask me too. Jaxson is very busy, and he has a cold attitude towards other women. I¡¯m afraid you might mind.¡± She was cold towards other women¡ Charlotte couldn¡¯t refute this statement. After all, she had a deep understanding. No, thank you.¡± 0 Charlotte no longer looked at the two of them and went into the office. Jaxson nced at her office, his deep eyes filled with silence. Caroline gritted her teeth in frustration. She had a vague sense that his rtionship with Charlotte was definitely not that simple. I just didn¡¯t figure it out. Over the years, she has inquired a lot about Jaxson¡¯s life in the country, and when she found out that there were not many women around Jaxson, she felt relieved to give birth to the child. After returning to the country, she appeared in front of him in a deste manner as a single mother. Jaxson was willing to take in her and her was he still feeling guilty towards her? son, but Only when Jaxson believed that Madam Hamilton had broken them up one day, did she live so miserably, and only then could she regain control of his heart. She asked with a smile, Jaxson, did Dr. Sutton encounter something? Should I help her?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 27 Chapter 27 Jaxson withdrew his gaze lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get involved in this mess for someone like that,¡± He turned and left. However, this sentence was heard loud and clear by Charlotte in the office. Pale face. In his eyes, Charlie was indeed a ¡°waste¡± who couldn¡¯t amount to anything. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t refute. The fact is that Charlie seriously injured someone. She still knew Charlie to some extent. Charlie was her own younger brother, even though he neglected his studies and often got into fights with others, it was always because others started it first. He had no previous record of seriously injuring anyone. But she also wanted to figure out why he had resorted to violence and seriously injured someone. She was grateful that he was willing to help, but when she criticized Charlie in front of Caroline¡ She was indeed feeling ufortable in her heart. Yes. The Sutton family members were all about money and profit in front of him, leaving a bad impression. Caroline looked proudly towards the office, following his footsteps, the original probe disappeared in an instant, deliberately raising her voice, ¡°Jaxson, Dr. Sutton is such a good person, don¡¯t say that.¡± He seemed to dislike Charlotte. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been described as ¡°that kind of person¡°, it seems that even though they knew each other, it was definitely not that kind of rtionship! She smiled and linked her arm with his, ¡°Jaxson, will you apany me to pick up Collin tonight? Maybe we can grab dinner together on the way?¡± ¡°Did you see the trending topic?¡± Mentioning the trending topic, Caroline involuntarily tensed up. She deliberately allowed herself to be photo topic was suppressed before it even ha phed, thinking that Jaxson wouldn¡¯t care about the online public opinion, but unexpectedly, the trending chance to ferment. This side confirms that Jaxson¡¯s feelings for her are no longer as strong as they used to be. However, as long as Jaxson still feels guilty towards her now, she still has a chance. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 28 Chapter 28 Sfeer) She wanted to proceed cautiously in this matter. Caroline let go of his hand, looking guilty. ¡°Jaxson, I only found out today too. I didn¡¯t expect that you were just apanying me to pick up Collin, and that someone with ill intentions would take a photo. I¡¯m really sorry for involving you.¡± He nodded faintly, ¡°After all, he is not my son. I can¡¯t prioritize everything for him. I have already hired a nanny, and the nanny will be responsible for picking him up in the future.¡± Caroline could never fail to detect the hidden meaning behind his words. But she dared not argue. With eyes downcast, he gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°Okay¡¡± After Jaxson left, Caroline returned to the office and swept the files off the desk onto the floor.¡± Jaxson felt guilty towards her, but his feelings for her were no longer the same as before! Did he really have another woman? Thinking of this, Caroline quickly picked up her phone and dialed a number, her expression cold.¡°It¡¯s me. I need you to help me look up someone, Charlotte.¡± §ã Charlotte didn¡¯t finish work until very . Just returned to Heavenwood Apartments, as soon as I walked in, a man was sitting on the spacious living room sofa, fiddling with the TV remote, constantly changing channels. He took off his suit jacket and ced it on the back of the sofa chair, his tie also loosened, hanging loosely around his cor. Charlotte stopped at the entrance, puzzled. He didn¡¯t back often in the past. But now¡ Jaxson¡¯s mind was not on the TV, so when he saw her back, he decisively turned it off, and the living room instantly quieted down. The man ced the remote control on the table within reach and turned his gaze towards her, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten.¡± Charlotte almost thought she had misheard. Wasn¡¯t heing back to ask her to sign the divorce agreement? Seeing her standing there motionless, the man sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to show off? Don¡¯t you want to find awyer for your useless brother?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 29 Chapter 29 Charlotte bit her lip, looking somewhat gloomy. She put down the bag and said, I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Charlotte was busy in the kitchen. On weekdays, the nanny would always have vegetables and meat in the refrigerator. In the past, when she wasn¡¯t busy, she would personally cook and wait for Jaxson toe back. Even if Jaxson didn¡¯te back for dinner, she would personally reheat the food for him when he arrivedter, But he never moved. Just saying, she didn¡¯t need to do all of that. For six years, she had tried to fulfill her duties as a wife, but he rejected them all. She didn¡¯t want to anymore, and he started bossing her around again? Charlotte didn¡¯t think much, she just wanted to quickly prepare the meal. Just as she was reaching for the vinegar in the upper cab, her hand couldn¡¯t reach it. In an instant, a shadow fell over her and effortlessly took the bottle of vinegar down. Charlotte could feel the tall and hot body behind her, almost enveloping her. She did have intimate contact with him. Once in the bathroom, when he pressed her against the wall and demanded her to turn around, it was just as scorching. Charlotte suddenly came to her senses and moved to the side, ¡°The food is not ready yet, you go out and wait first,¡± Seeing her seemingly deliberately avoiding him, Jaxson¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he pulled her into his arms. She froze suddenly. ¡°What are you hiding from? I didn¡¯t see you hiding when I touched you before. The smile in his eyes, however, was somewhat teasing.¡± Charlotte¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her whole face flushing red. Ashamed and embarrassed. So is this considered an insult to her? ¡°Not suitable¡¡± ¡°Why is it not suitable anymore?¡± Jaxson¡¯s palm wrapped around her waist slipped under her dress, she instinctively stopped him, but the man became more audacious, don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever wanted you in the kitchen.¡± She had seen the way a man looks when he is moved. When he thought, he always had this straightforward look. Just the thought of him sleeping with Caroline made her sick to her stomach. Sensible and sober, she pushed away the lips that were trying to kiss her, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 30 Chapter 30 Jaxson froze, staring at her intently. Don¡¯t want to?¡± Yes, I didn¡¯t want to.¡± He already had a look of desire in his eyes, sneering, ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡± She was startled. The man wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her up horizontally. She had barely had time to react before she was carried back to the bedroom by the man. The mattress behind sank down a bit, the tall man¡¯s body covering her. Charlotte instinctively tried to move back, but he pressed her down, pinning her underneath him. ¡°Jaxson¡¡± Charlotte pushed against his chest with both hands, trying to push him away, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t eaten? Dinner is almost ready!¡± It¡¯s the same now.¡± He, as usual, did not flirt and wanted to get straight to the point. Charlotte bit her lip, enduring the touch of him. What is this? Was there tenderness before the divorce? The man seemed to think of something, his hand reaching towards the drawer, his brow suddenly furrowing, ¡°Where is it?¡± Charlotte took advantage of the situation to push him away, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart and forcing a smile, ¡°You forgot, it¡¯s been gone for a long time.¡± He always took measures and used to prepare in advance. But since Caroline and her son returned to their country, he rarely shared a bed with her. He forgot whether he had a hat or not. Jaxson did calm down indeed. And she also knew that without taking action, he would not touch her. He would never let himself get pregnant with his child. Charlotte tidied up her messy clothes, decisively got out of bed,¡°Dinner is almost ready, I¡¯m going out to check.¡± She almost escaped. That night, Jaxson slept in the guest room. Charlotte knew this result early on, so she epted it and didn¡¯t feel upset. The next morning, Charlotte thought Jaxson had already left, so she came out in her nightgown as usual. ¡°Anna, what did you make for breakfast? It smells so good¡¡± As soon as the words fell, she saw the nanny aunt wiping the table, suddenly stunned. I nced into the kitchen. Was it Jaxson who made breakfast? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 31 Chapter 31 Anna smiled at this point and praised, ¡°It was Mr. Hamilton who made breakfast. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Hamilton to have such good cooking skills. Mrs. Hamilton, you are really lucky!¡± Charlotte watched Jaxson¡¯s back. My heart was filled withplex emotions. Jaxson¡¯s cooking skills, she learned from Selena Hamilton. Selena Hamilton was Jaxson¡¯s cousin, and like the rest of the Hamilton family, they didn¡¯t particrly like her. Selena was aware of Jaxson¡¯s rtionship with Caroline. Even when she got married, he deliberatelypared Caroline to her in front of her, and even boasted about how much Jaxson used to love Caroline. Jaxson¡¯s cooking skills were learned for Caroline. He had never cooked for her. But he was willing to learn how to cook for Caroline. And now¡ He suddenly had the whim to make breakfast. Charlotte was feeling very uneasy. She didn¡¯t understand why he was indifferent to her during those years of marriage, ignoring her. But what about recently? Did you leave a good impression on her, or just a memory? ¡°Up?¡± Jaxson ced two breakfasts on the table. It was Italiansagna. He moved a breakfast in front of her and then pulled out a chair to sit down, ¡°I made some random sweet dishes, it should suit your taste.¡± Anna moved the chair for her. Charlotte sat down and looked at the breakfast on the table. She actually didn¡¯t like sweet food¡ He just never took it to heart. Forget it¡ We were going to get divorced sooner orter anyway. Thank you,¡± Charlotte said politely. Jaxson squinted his eyes and stared at her. Anna smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. Hamilton really loves you.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression was slightly stiff, did it hurt her? That must have been ¡°painful¡°. Jaxson held the knife and fork, elegantly eating breakfast, and also said, ¡°After all, my wife works hard, so I should be understanding.¡± Charlotte said,¡°¡¡± Anna listened to these words, looked into Jaxson¡¯s eyes, and saw the gaze of a perfect man. Such a man is hard to find even with antern! After Anna went downstairs to tidy up, only she and Jaxson were left at the dining table. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Jaxson had just said. In front of Anna, Jaxson has always been courteous, never once being cold to himself. But only she knew that this side was nothing but because Anna was the only person besides the Hamilton family who knew they were married. 81 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 32 11.0% ¨‹ Chapter 32 Ap Not to mention with Jaxson¡¯s personality, it was impossible for outsiders to find any fault in his marriage. So the secrecy of this marriage was also for his own convenience. Even if he were to marry Caroline in the future and give Collin a proper name, it would be legitimate, and Caroline would not be interfering. Charlotte thought so, and another wave of bitterness rose in her throat. After a brief silence, the man picked up a tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth and said lightly, ¡°There is a clinical trial research meeting on robot surgery next week. You take Caroline with you.¡± Charlotte was stunned. Incredulously looking at him, ¡°I took her?¡± The conference on clinical trials of robotic surgery is the country¡¯s premierrge¨Cscale medical conference, attended by chief physicians from various departments. Caroline was the director in name only, relying on Jaxson to be parachuted into Boston Medical Center.¡± But he knew perfectly well what the asion was, yet he actually suggested that she bring Caroline along¡ Did he really want to promote Caroline like that? He lifted his eyelids, gazed at her,¡°What, unwilling?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you find someone else to take her?¡± She didn¡¯t say no, but she also indicated her unwillingness. Jaxson¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, ¡°I know you have opinions about her, but this time, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± ¡°Jaxson, you wanted to promote her, right?¡± Charlotte took a deep breath and finally asked. He was silent for a moment before replying, indifferent.¡°And if I am?¡± And if I am? As if it were just that simple. But what could she do about it? Looking at Charlotte¡¯s pale face, Jaxson pressed his lips into a thin line, his tone softening lightly. ¡°Rx. She won¡¯t threaten your position.¡± Or your ce as Mrs. Hamilton.* But he didn¡¯t bother saying that part out loud. Position¡ He meant her standing as the lead surgeon, didn¡¯t he? Charlotte suddenly smiled, setting down her fork. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t keep her waiting too long.¡± She¡¯d be transferring out soon anyway. She didn¡¯t even want the title of ¡°Mrs. Hamilton ¡°anymore. Status? Reputation? None of it mattered to her now. She pushed back her chair and walked away. Jaxson watched her go, fingers tapping against the table, his face dark and gloomy. She¡¯d been acting differenttely- Too deliberate. Too obvious. But thinking that she still needed him, hepletely dismissed the thought that had popped into his head. A RO < Chapter 32 So there was no need to dwell on it further. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 33 Chapter 33 Menu Charlotte hadn¡¯t seen Jaxson for a whole week. David asked her to take Caroline to attend the experimental research conference, saying it was Jaxson¡¯s suggestion. She had known about it for a long time and was not surprised. That day, she sent a message to Caroline using her work phone. Let her get ready. Caroline replied with a ¡°No Problem¡°. Charlotte walked out of the hospital and waited for her. Shortly after, Caroline sent her a message:¡°Sorry, Dr. Sutton, you go ahead first. Jaxson will send meter.¡± Charlotte nced at the message. A cold smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Replied with an ¡°okay¡± and then turned off the screen. Charlotte drove to Coral Tower and as she got out of the car, she identally bumped into Jaxson¡¯s car. Caroline got out of the passenger seat, looking like she had dressed up and put on some delicate makeup. Jaxson didn¡¯t get out of the car untilter. He wore light casual clothes today, without the previous serious look. The man who stayed with his first love is indeed different. It seems that he has been spending time with Caroline all week, right? Charlotte averted her gaze, suppressed the strange feeling in her heart, and walked past the two of them into the building. In the lobby, she ran into an acquaintance¨CReynald Steward. Reynald was a family friend with Prof. Kendall, and she had interacted with him before when she was around Prof. Kendall. ¡°Charlotte?¡± Reynald walked towards her, still wearing a mischievous smile.¡°What a coincidence, are you here for the meeting too?¡± Charlotte nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Charlotte smiled, Pretty good, how about you and Prof. Kendall?¡± Im okay, but James misses you.¡± ¡°Dr. Sutton, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Caroline was walking towards her at that moment. Charlotte turned her head and saw Jaxson behind her. Without waiting for her to react, Caroline looked at Reynald, then at Charlotte, blinked and smiled, ¡°Dr. Sutton, is this your boyfriend?¡± Jaxson¡¯s gaze swept over Charlotte andnded on Reynald, his eyes darkening slightly.¡°Mr. Steward had a girlfriend?¡± Reynald was stunned, ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 34 Chapter 34 Did he mean Charlotte? Charlotte was indeed beautiful. Although he was not a serious person, he would not joke aboutdies.¡°Mr. Hamilton was joking, Charlotte and I are just friends,¡± he said. But then he thought of something and smiled again,¡°Of course, if Charlotte is in need of a boyfriend, I would be happy to volunteer.¡± Interesting¡ ? ?? ?? ? ? Jaxson¡¯s deep eyes sank into silence for a few moments. Caroline did not notice andughed, ¡°Dr. Sutton and Mr. Steward are quite a good match.¡± Jaxson remained unmoved, Charlotte slowly released her clenched hand, turned to Reynald and said, ¡°Reynald, let¡¯s go upstairs first, it¡¯s better not to disturb Mr. Hamilton and his girlfriend.¡± Caroline was both surprised and delighted when she heard it. Charlotte looked much nicer now. Reynald was puzzled, looked at Caroline and Jaxson, and then thought of the trending topic that had shed by on Instagram, and understood. Without saying anything more, he entered the elevator with Charlotte. Caroline linked her arm with Jaxson¡¯s, her voice coquettish,¡°Jaxson, we also-¡± Jaxson pulled his hand out and blocked the door as it was about to close in the elevator. ¡°Mr. Steward, do you mind taking the same elevator with me?¡± Jaxson¡¯s voice was icy cold, but there was no hint of emotion on his face. Reynald shrugged, ¡°Of course.¡± Charlotte stood by Reynald¡¯s side, looking down in silence. After Jaxson came in, he stood next to Charlotte, and Charlotte moved closer to Reynald. When Caroline came in, she looked at Jaxson, then nced at Charlotte, secretly clenching her fists. Just now, Jaxson dumped her. Not even an exnation. Is it because of Charlotte? She had someone look into Charlotte, but they couldn¡¯t find any connection between her and Jaxson. They said she was overthinking it, but Jaxson¡¯s behavior just now was clearly¡ Jealousy! Thinking of this, Caroline almost bit her teeth to pieces. The elevator rose slowly. The elevator was also eerily quiet. Just then, another group of people came in, and Charlotte tried to move closer to Reynald¡¯s side to make room. She was pulled by someone, stumbled, and bumped into the person next to her. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 35 Chapter 35 ¡°Sorry¡¡± She spoke instinctively, only to suddenly realize who the man beside her was. But she didn¡¯t look up. Just distanced himself from him, frowning. The person who just pulled her, she knew was probably Jaxson. But she didn¡¯t understand why. She decided not to know, and not to let herself have any more unfounded fantasies. Delusion that he¡ It was emotional. Arriving at the top floor, everyone stepped out of the elevator. Charlotte didn¡¯t even look at the man beside her, keeping up with Reynald¡¯s pace. In the spacious banquet hall, all the seats were arranged, and Charlotte happened to be sitting right next to Reynald. Collin¡¯s position was adjacent to Jaxson¡¯s. As for Jaxson, who is not a member of the medicalmunity, the reason he was able to attend the conference was also due to the medical equipment he donated to the hospital. As long as he wanted, the big shots in the medical academic circle would send him invitations. Caroline turned to look back at Charlotte¡¯s position and saw Charlotte whispering to Reynald, a cold look shing in her eyes. ¡°Jaxson, did you think Dr. Sutton and Mr. Steward were a good match?¡± When she asked this question, she looked at Jaxson. Always with a sense of exploration. Jaxson casually swiped on his phone,¡°Charlotte wasn¡¯t good enough for him.¡± Not up to par with¡ Despite what he said, Caroline still felt uneasy. Charlotte chatted with Reynald for a few moments when suddenly her phone vibrated. Picking it up, I was stunned. It was jaxson. #Have you set your sights on Reynald? Thinking about remarrying and bing Mrs. Steward?# Charlotte stared at the screen, biting her lip involuntarily. Was he mocking her with that sentence? Still¡ Wait! Jaxson never used to message her for such a small matter. Would Jaxson care even if she took a liking to another man? But this sentence, why does it sound like jealousy¡. Jealous? Is it possible? Will he? She looked up and nced in Jaxson¡¯s direction, only to see Jaxson ying with Caroline¡¯s hair. Caroline didn¡¯t know what to say to him, her smile was brilliant, and her eyes looked at him with a fiery, ambiguous gaze. Jaxson did not avoid her. 12.5% < Chapter 35 The two of them were just like a young couple in love. Charlotte stared at the scene, her heart still sour and unable to stop, so she simply looked away. Reynald noticed something, looked at Charlotte, and then nced at Jaxson. Squinted. It was a bit interesting. Charlotte didn¡¯t reply to his message. Charlotte went to the bathroom during the break in the meeting. Dr. Sutton.¡± Menu Caroline walked up to her side, took out her lipstick to touch up her makeup,¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel like you have a good rtionship with Jaxson. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll worry, so you¡¯re not telling me?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 36 Menu She probed with a half¨Cjoking tone. Charlotte could tell, and she smiled expressionlessly, ¡°Ms. Warren, you worry too much. Mr. Hamilton treats Ms. Warren with such sincerity, why should Ms. Warren still doubt Mr. Hamilton¡¯s true feelings?¡± Caroline¡¯s facial expression stiffened, but she dared not appear too out of the ordinary. After all, Jaxson seemed nice to her on the surface, but in reality, he had always kept his distance from her. She was really afraid that one day his guilt towards her would bepletely worn out, and then she would have no chance at all! Caroline pretended to be calm, ¡°How could I suspect Jaxson? Jaxson has been good to me, even though I left him years ago, he still remembers me. You have no idea how happy he has been staying with me these days, keeping mepany with Collin!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, don¡¯t be fooled by Jaxson¡¯s cold attitude towards women, actually, he is really very passionate in the bed. If it weren¡¯t for my feelings, I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± When Caroline said this sentence, it seemed as if her bones had turned to jelly, revealing a freshly moisturized charm. Charlotte stood frozen in ce, even forgetting to speak for a moment. Her face was reflected in the mirror, pale and colorless. ¡°Dr. Sutton, are you okay?¡± Caroline asked as she deliberately approached to help her, casually slipping a bracelet into her bag. She deliberately said these words to test her reaction, but now, it is almost certain that she is really ¡°involved¡± with Jaxson! She would never allow any other woman to seed except herself! Charlotte came to her senses, removed her hand, and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just remembered something else.¡± She turned and walked into thepartment. My head was buzzing with a nk space. Although she guessed they would end up sleeping together, the cruelty of her own thoughts never matched what others actually said. In that matter, he never took her feelings into consideration. She used to love him, so she went along with him, even though the initial experience was not good, it was always painful, but she always self¨Chypnotized. Before, he was willing to touch her, which may indicate that he had some feelings for her. She, who can now see the truth, no longer thinks so. The body and heart of a man, sex and love, can be separated. In his eyes, she was more of a tool for relieving sexual desire than his wife. She was really stupid¡ 77 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 37 Chapter 37 Caroline proudly straightened herself up, with a slight smile curling up at the corner of her mouth as she looked into the mirror. She nced at Charlotte again before leaving. Menu Caroline had not been back for long when Charlotte also returned. Until the meeting waspletely over, Charlotte walked out with Reynald and two esteemed experts from the medical field. ¡°Charlotte, I heard from Reynald that you were a thest student of Prof. Kendall, and at such a young age, you were able to independently performplex surgeries. Truly, the student surpasses the master.¡± Charlotte smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Bet, you tter me. I owe everything to my teachers for what I have achieved today.¡± Mr. Bet shrugged and smiled helplessly, ¡°You, just like your teacher, are too modest!¡± After bidding farewell to the two seniors, Charlotte and Reynald went downstairs together. A crowd of people had gathered downstairs, and Caroline kept talking about how she had lost her bracelet, and she even requested to check the surveince footage. ¡°Ms. Warren, where did you exactly lose your bracelet?¡± ¡°Yes, that was personal belongings, how could it be casually ced!¡± Caroline was very upset and, upon seeing Charlotte, deliberately said, ¡°I¡ I remember I went to the bathroom, and when I met Dr. Sutton in there, my bracelet was gone.¡± The crowd was amazed. Many of the people who attended the meeting were from this hospital. ¡°Dr. Sutton? It couldn¡¯t be, could it?¡± ¡°Yeah, Dr. Sutton doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person¡¡± Jaxson and a few others walked slowly, his gaze falling on the crowd, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Jaxson.¡± Caroline approached and said with a tearful voice, ¡°The bracelet you gave me is missing.¡± Jaxson frowned slightly, before he could speak, someone beside him spoke up, ¡°Ms. Warren said that when the bracelet went missing, she was with Dr. Sutton¡¡± Everyone looked at Charlotte when they heard the words. Jaxson also looked at her. Reynald crossed his arms. ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding here? Charlotte doesn¡¯t seem like the type to take your bracelet.¡± Reynald was fine when he didn¡¯t speak, but once he did, it was like stepping on Jaxson¡¯s thunder, His eyes darkened slightly, ¡°How long has Mr. Steward known her to speak up for her like this?¡± Charlotte¡¯s chest suddenly sank. Like falling into an abyss.¡± She tightened the handbag in her hand. She knew he wouldn¡¯t believe her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to publicly question her, making her look bad. Reynald smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I always help based on reason, not on personal rtionships. Everything must be based on evidence.¡± The evidence was certainly easy to talk about.¡± Jaxson rubbed the dial, his gaze fixed on Charlotte¡¯s face, ¡°If it was her who took it, we would know by checking her belongings, right?¡± Everyone fell silent. Caroline lowered her gaze, a triumphant smile shing in her eyes, and then pretended to hesitate, ¡°But it¡¯s not very nice to search personal belongings in public.¡± He sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the bracelet was lost? Suspect whoever and check whoever, any problem?¡± ?? ??? < Chapter 37 ¡°Mr. Hamilton was right, just check whoever you suspect, don¡¯t do anything wrong, and you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.¡± ¡°Yeah¡¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire face turned pale in an instant. The whole heart was cut open as if by a blunt knife. Wasn¡¯t checking her belongings in public just a way of implying that she might have stolen something? She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her heart, and stared at Jaxson,¡°Mr. Hamilton, I did not take her bracelet!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t take it, then why are you afraid of being checked?¡± His words were sharp, tinged with rationality. Charlotte couldn¡¯t even argue back. But she was not a fool¡ Caroline wouldn¡¯t have been so sure that the bracelet was in her bag for no reason. Unless¡ Menu Caroline walked up to Charlotte and said, ¡°Dr. Sutton, Jaxson also said, just a simple check, if you really didn¡¯t take it, why be afraid of the inspection?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Warren is right. There¡¯s nothing to lose by checking again. Only those with guilty conscience would be afraid of being checked!¡± Caroline also said, ¡°Yes, Dr. Sutton, that bracelet is very important to me. If you really didn¡¯t take it, why are you afraid of me checking?¡± With that, she stepped forward and snatched the handbag from Charlotte¡¯s hand. Charlotte just wanted to grab it back, but Jaxson stopped her. ¡°Let her see.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 39 Caroline opened Charlotte¡¯s bag and indeed pulled out a diamond bracelet. The people around gasped at the sight. The way he looked at Charlotte changed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Sutton to be this kind of person.¡± ¡°Oh my god, I really misjudged the person!¡± ¡°Could someone with such character be a doctor?¡± ¡°Even stole the bracelet, how broke can you be?¡± Charlotte listened to the voices of everyone around her using her, and she felt like she was falling into an ice cave. Her face turned pale, but gradually, she regained herposure. Extremely calm! She knew it was Caroline who had stuffed the bracelet into her bag. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to be so sure. Did she repeatedly sabotage herself because of Jaxson? But her marriage with Jaxson was not publicly disclosed! How could Caroline possibly have known? Dr. Sutton, even if my bracelet so much, like you you shouldn¡¯t have taken it without my notice, right?¡± Caroline looked extremely disappointed. ¡°Although this bracelet is not expensive, it is my favorite. Even if you like it, you shouldn¡¯t do this!¡± People around were gossiping, ming, and mocking. Everything fell into Charlotte¡¯s ears. She tightened her hand, her eyes filled only with coldness and emptiness. Jaxson noticed Charlotte¡¯s expression, his heart suddenly tightened, he looked at everyone with a cold gaze,¡°Everyone, disperse.¡± Seeing him trying to disperse the crowd, Caroline looked at him in disbelief,¡°Jaxson¡¡± ¡°Did you all say that I stole her bracelet?¡± When Charlotte said this, Jaxson¡¯s brow furrowed even tighter, his deep eyes bing even more mysterious. Charlotte ignored him and walked towards the slightly puzzled Caroline. The next second. She raised her hand and pped Caroline. The crowd was shocked. Everyone in the hospital knew that Caroline¡¯s backer was Mr. Hamilton. Who would dare to hit him in front of Mr. Hamilton! Reynald was stunned. I never expected that she had such a fiery temper. Spicy enough! It really suited his taste! The p caught Jaxson off guard. He grabbed Charlotte¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Charlotte pushed him away, her eyes red with anger, ¡°What did I do? Steal this word, I don¡¯t need it.¡± She looked at Caroline, who was covering her checks in shock, andughed, ¡°I dared to hit you in front of Mr. Hamilton, why would I bother stealing your bracelet? If I want it, can¡¯t I just snatch it away? Why use the word ¡®steal¡®?¡± ¡°Your bracelet has always been worn on your hand. You used me of stealing it. How could I have taken it right under your nose? Did you not feel it when I took off your bracelet? Or is your hand as thick¨Cskinned as your face?¡± 13.5% Menu < Chapter 39 Menu ¡°I¡¡± Caroline didn¡¯t expect that she could actually turn the situation around, her face slightly pale. The rest of the people all thought it made sense. After all, it is something that is carried with you or worn on your hand, so it is impossible to be taken away in front of you. Jaxson looked at Caroline with a sinister look in his eyes. Caroline suppressed the panic in her eyes and eximed urgently, ¡°No¡ the bracelet was not worn on my wrist, so¡¡± Seeing that she was about to reveal a w, Charlotte continued to press on,¡°You said this is your favorite bracelet, or Mr. Hamilton gave it to you. If you didn¡¯t wear this bracelet, how would I know you would have such a beautiful one?¡± Charlotte grabbed the hand that was clutching the bracelet, ¡°Are you trying to show off to me by taking it out? Did I take it from your pocket when I saw it?¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Jaxson grabbed Charlotte¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°How long are you going to make a scene in front of so many people!¡± What¡¯s going on? Charlotte looked at Jaxson in disbelief, her heart feeling as if it had died, ¡°Am I just making a scene by defending my innocence?¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Jaxsonughed suddenly, ¡°The bracelet was found in your bag, and you say you¡¯re innocent?¡± A sentence, like a death sentence for her. Charlotte¡¯s blood seemed to have congealed, her body was cold, and her throat choked up as she said, ¡°You know, I wouldn¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°I only believe in evidence.¡± His words. She was blocked off from herst way out. Her heart was also sealed. Caroline grabbed Jaxson¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Jaxson, let it go. Dr. Sutton didn¡¯t mean to, and besides, the bracelet has been found. I don¡¯t me Dr. Sutton.¡± Her generosity was praised by everyone around her. No matter how Charlotte exined, it was pale and useless. Because the bracelet was taken out of her bag, who would believe her in front of everyone? Charlotte forced a smile and suppressed the pain in her heart, ¡°It seems like today I have to bear the brunt of this mess. Fine, I¡¯ll consider it as if I didn¡¯t check the almanac before leaving the house today, just like being bitten by a mad dog.¡± She nced deeply at Caroline and Jaxson, then withdrew her gaze and turned away. Jaxson pursed his thin lips, feeling a bit uneasy inside. He was about to go after her, but Caroline stopped him, saying, ¡°Jaxson, let it go. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Dr. Sutton.¡± 13 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 40 ¡°I had Cynthia take you back.¡± Jaxson let go of her hand and walked away. Watching Jaxson walk away from her, Caroline clenched the bracelet in her hand, her eyes filled with malice. Damn Charlotte. Who does she think she is, trying to steal someone¡¯s man! She picked up her phone and walked to the side, quickly dialing a number. Menu Charlotte walked to the parking lot, not expecting Reynald to follow. She turned around, somewhat surprised,¡°Reynald?¡± Reynald stopped in front of her, shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I believe you, Charlotte, you are not that kind of person.¡± She hesitated for a moment, ¡°Why did you believe me?¡± ¡°I believe in James¡® judgment,¡± Reynald crossed his arms.¡°Mr. Kendall never misjudges people, and neither do I, especially when ites to identifying women of questionable character.¡± Reynald had countless female admirers, even earning the nickname ¡°friend of women¡± in his circle. He had encountered all kinds of women, ying tricks in front of him, but only ended up shooting themselves in the foot. Charlotte was sessfully amused, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Charlotte,¡± the man said, moving closer to her. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Charlotte looked up and met his gaze, feeling puzzled. The man who appeared not far behind her had a very indifferent tone as he asked, ¡°Is Mr. Steward interested in her?¡± Charlotte knew who it was, but she didn¡¯t want to look back. Caroline calcted her affairs, not to mention grievances for the time being, but the most embarrassing person to her was him. Reynald tutted, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, how could you abandon your girlfriend like that? Could it be that she hasn¡¯t be official yet?¡± Jaxson ignored his weird vibes, stopped in front of him, grabbed Charlotte¡¯s arm, and pulled her to his side, ¡°I need to talk to her.¡± ¡°Was it because of your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Nothing to do with Mr. Steward.¡± ¡°Her affairs, of course, have to do with me.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 41 Jaxson¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡®Oh I¡¯d like to hear more.¡± Reynald leaned against the car door and smiled, ¡°After all, she was Mr. Kendall¡¯s favorite student. As her mentor, what does it matter to me?¡± He nodded and said, I hope you have the ability now.¡± Reynald¡¯s smile faded. Without waiting for his response, Jaxson forcibly took Charlotte away. Charlotte struggled, but couldn¡¯t break free from him. Only when he yanked her to his car did she finally wrench her arm back. She shouted. Jaxson, is this about getting justice for your precious first love? Fine! What¡¯s your move now? Hand me over to the police? What¡¯s my crime¨Cpetty theft? Want me locked up so you and your saintly Caroline can finally be together?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s better to get a divorce early, so that Mr. Hamilton, you won¡¯t be poked in the spine by others, saying that you have a former wife who steals and pilfers.¡± Finished?¡± Jaxson pushed her against the car door. She turned her face away and didn¡¯t look at him. The man pinched her chin, forcing her to look directly at him. He gazed at her pale, palm¨Csized face with a slight frown. Who said anything about jail? Stop putting words in my mouth.¡± Charlotte sneered ¡®So you want me to apologize?¡± He always did that anyway. You pped her.¡± So what? Charlotte¡¯s smile faded, looking at him calmly,¡®Are you going to fight back for her?¡± Jaxson¡¯s gaze locked onto her. They had been married for six years, and he still didn¡¯t know that she could be stubborn at times. She found it more pleasing than before to go with the flow. Didn¡¯t realize you had ws.¡± Charlotte froze suddenly, What do you mean? Was she a soft persimmon? So he said she was easy to handle, right! Jaxson let go of her, loosened his tie,¡°Consider this over. Don¡¯t bring it up again in the future, and don¡¯t provoke Caroline again.* 74 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 42 Did she provoke Caroline? This is a top¨Cnotch joke. But what could she say at this moment? No matter how she tried to exin, Jaxson always stood on Caroline¡¯s side. Whether or not this was her doing, he trusted her, not her. Charlotte gritted her teeth against the bitterness rising in her heart and pushed his hand away.¡°You should go find your Ms. Warren.¡± She turned and walked away. Jaxson watched her back as she walked away, his face slightly darkening. For six years, herck of change and current resistance have made him extremely displeased, as if something was trying to break free from his control. The next day, Charlotte went to work at the hospital as usual, but yesterday¡¯s events also made her feel the prejudice of her colleagues. Although everyone remained silent on the surface, there was much discussion behind closed doors. Faced with these misunderstandings, Charlotte had no intention of exining. She had already applied for a transfer, and when the deadline arrived, her work at Boston Medical Center would alsoe to an end. So, she thought there was no need for any exnation. Perhaps because of the controversy behind her, the news eventually reached the dean¡¯s ears, and he sought her out. Charlotte pushed open the office door, ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± After gesturing for her to sit down, David calmly asked, ¡°Charlotte, is there any misunderstanding between you and Ms. Warren?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t change her expression and said, ¡°There was no misunderstanding between us, I just left when the transfer period was up.¡± David sighed, ¡°You know, Ms. Warren was chosen by Mr. Hamilton, so sometimes it¡¯s best to avoid her if possible. For the next few days, let Ms. Warren handle the work you have on hand.¡± Charlotte was taken aback for a moment, ¡°Give it to her? Are you sure she¡¯s up to the task?¡± This was undoubtedly a way to make her give up her authority! But it wasn¡¯t her fault! Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 43 ¡°Charlotte, I understand your grievances, but this was Mr. Hamilton¡¯s decision. He intended to promote Ms. Warren, and I was powerless to do anything about it.¡± Charlotte felt a sudden tightness in her chest, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Charlotte walked out of the dean¡¯s office and happened to run into Caroline. Caroline raised her eyebrows slightly, with a smile on her face but a hint of challenge in her eyes.¡°Dr. Sutton, the dean is looking for you. I¡¯m sure he has already informed you, right? I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t expect Jaxson to go this far for me. I can only apologize to Dr. Sutton.¡± Charlotte passed by her side without stopping for a moment, and walked away directly. Ignored, Caroline¡¯s face darkened. Relying on a little bit of good looks and wanting topete with her, ha, overestimating oneself! She wanted to see if she had a bad reputation, whether she deserved to stay in this industry or not! The Hamilton Group. Cynthia pushed open the door and entered the office. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I have followed your instructions and contacted David,¡± she paused briefly before asking, ¡°But, are you really nning to have Ms. Warren take over Ms. Sutton¡¯s job responsibilities?¡± Apart from the Hamilton family, Cynthia was the only person in thepany who knew about Jaxson and Charlotte¡¯s secret marriage. Therefore, she always referred to Charlotte as ¡°Ms. Sutton¡°. Even facing Charlotte herself, she had to pretend to bepletely unaware. Jaxson fiddled with the antique globe on the desk and casually said, ¡°I owe her.¡± He knew clearly that he owed Caroline. So whatever Caroline wanted, he would try his best to fulfill. Not to mention Charlotte also pped her in public, making it impossible for Caroline to p back. Making Charlotte pay a small price for her stubbornness was already his concession. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 44 In the evening, Charlotte had just finished her work and was preparing to leave the office when Caroline appeared outside her office door and gently knocked, ¡°Dr. Sutton.¡± Charlotte raised her head, her gaze calm, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± The hospital is currently negotiating a construction project for a sleep medicine center. There is a dinner tonight with the government to discuss it. You should go.¡± Caroline ced a document on her desk. Charlotte nced at the documents on the table and suddenly smiled, ¡°Ms. Warren didn¡¯t personally go to negotiate, but handed this project over to me?¡± ¡°Dr. Sutton, are you still holding a grudge over what happened before?¡± Caroline responded with a smile,¡°After all, we are colleagues, and I have full confidence in your abilities. I am very reassured to hand this project over to you.¡± Worried that Charlotte might refuse, Caroline added, ¡°Besides, this is also Jaxson¡¯s idea. Jaxson said that I will be responsible for your work in the future, so I¡¯m asking you to discuss this project. You can¡¯t refuse, can you?¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip. Her position had nothing to do with Caroline¡¯s originally. Jaxson¡¯s intention was clearly to use his power to make Caroline report to her. Seeing her innocent face, Charlotte loosened her tightly clenched hand and picked up the documents to examine them carefully. No problem. The dean also signed the document. Caroline probably didn¡¯t dare to tamper with the documents either. She closed the file and said lightly,¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk.¡± Thank you, Dr. Sutton. I will send you the dinner location and private room detailster.¡± Charlotte was toozy to waste any more time talking to her, so she grabbed the documents and left. Caroline stared at his retreating figure, a cold smile ying at the corner of her mouth. Charlotte quickly received the message from Caroline, the dinner was scheduled in the private room on the fifth floor of Rainforest Restaurant. She entered thepartment carrying the documents, and several men inside thepartment coincidentally turned their gaze towards her. Charlotte had several contacts with government officials, but obviously these people were not. She double¨Cchecked the phone information and the box number given, it was indeed here. ¡°Sorry, I went the wrong way.¡± As she was about to turn and leave, a crew¨Ccut man in a blue shirt stood in front of her, with a casual tone, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t rush off, beautiful. You¡¯re in the right spot 81 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 45 She frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Two men behind her were also approaching, eyeing her up. The man in the blue shirt grinned, touched his nose and said, ¡°You look pretty good. It seems like we are not deceived. We paid for drinks and yourpany. If you leave now, who¡¯s gonnapensate us for our loss?¡± Others also joined in the fun,ughter echoing one after another. Paid for? Ordered a hostess? Charlotte¡¯s face instantly turned pale, then darkened. The authenticity of the document is beyond doubt. But this dinner party was clearly a scam. Was this also the result Jaxson wanted? I don¡¯t know why you misunderstood, but I didn¡¯te here to apany you, so please step aside. If you continue to bother me, I will call the police.¡± Charlotte was about to take out her phone, but was pped to the ground by the man. Before she could react, two or three men grabbed her and forced a ss of wine to her lips, making her drink it. Her strength could notpete with that of a man. After drinking half a cup of foreign wine, her throat stung and her stomach felt like it was on fire. She pushed the man away, and the ss of wine slipped from his hand, falling to the ground. Charlotte endured the difort in her stomach, her eyes bloodshot.¡°It was Caroline who told you to do this, right?¡± ¡°What Caroline? We don¡¯t know you, aren¡¯t you just a hostess?¡± The man in the blue shirt sneered, grabbing Charlotte¡¯s hair forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you have any dignity, you took the money, so you better serve us well!¡± Charlotte frowned in pain, her hand groping on the table, picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it fiercely towards the man in the blue shirt. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 46 Chapter 46 With a loud bang, the man held his injured head and painfully stepped back, ¡°You motherF**Ker, dare to hit me!¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t wait for the others in thepartment to react, she quickly rushed out of the She didn¡¯t even have time to pick up the phone on the ground. Menu She ran in the corridor of the club, the people in the private room were also chasing after her, she didn¡¯t dare to stop for a moment, absolutely couldn¡¯t fall into their hands. Suddenly, her breath tightened and her head spun even more dizzily. The body seemed to be out of control, and it softened. She fell to the ground, but still shouted, ¡°Help¨C¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of despair as she witnessed that none of the waiters in the club dared to lend a helping hand. Until a hand behind her grabbed her hair and also covered her mouth. Run, I¡¯ll make you run!¡± the man said, as he tried to pull her back. She struggled to break free, biting at the hand covering her mouth. This actionpletely enraged the man, as he raised his hand ready to strike down heavily. ¡°Stop!¡± With the sound of a voice, the man¡¯s violence came to a sudden halt. The moment Charlotte saw Reynald, her heart finally dropped. The man in the blue shirt came to his senses and pointed at Reynald, ¡°Who the hell are you, daring to interfere with my business¡ª-¡± No sooner had the words fallen from his mouth, Reynald lifted his foot and kicked him to the ground. Several others were about to act when Reynald¡¯s bodyguards behind him walked over and pushed away the approaching individuals. Seeing the scene, the man in the blue shirt was instantly dumbfounded. Reynald took off his coat and gently draped it over Charlotte. Charlotte tightly wrapped her clothes around her body, shaking violently. Her delicate and beautiful face was slightly swollen, with blood oozing from the corner of her lips. He reached out to support her, ¡°Can you still stand up?¡± Charlotte nodded dazedly and slowly got up. ¡°Mr. Steward, how were these people dealt with?¡± As soon as the bodyguard spoke, the man in the blue shirt¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Mr. Steward¡ It turned out to be someone from the Steward family! Although the Steward family is not as prominent as the four major families in Boston Hamilton, Kendall, Stafford, and Gomez, they still belong to the upper ss and are not to be trifled with by ordinary people. ¡°Mr¡ Mr. Steward, I didn¡¯t know she was your person, I¡ I was also acting on someone¡¯s orders! I apologize to her!¡± The man in the blue shirt began to p himself. 16 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 47 Chapter 47 Menu Take them to the police station.¡± ¡°Wait¡¡± Charlotte interjected, looking at the man in the blue shirt, ¡°Is Caroline the one who instructed you?¡± The man in the blue shirt trembled slightly, avoiding her gaze, not daring to respond directly,¡°I¡ I can¡¯t say, she has powerful backing, I can¡¯t afford to provoke her, I¡¯d rather go to jail!¡± Charlotte took a deep breath, knowing deep down that she had already gotten the answer she wanted. Reynald left thepartment with Charlotte. Hospital. Charlotte walked out of the emergency room with a bruise on the corner of her mouth. Reynald leaned against the wall and handed over the phone, saying, ¡°Yours.¡± This is her phone left in thepartment. She took it with both hands and squeezed out a weak smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at her disheveled appearance, Reynald said helplessly,¡°Charlotte, how did you end up in thepartment with those people? They are not good people, they have a history of sexually harassing women.¡± Charlotte was tongue¨Ctied, which is quite funny to think about¡ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be calcted by others¡¡± Reynald stopped in front of her, ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve been tricked. If it weren¡¯t for me, if they had seeded, what would you have done?¡± She stood still, only clenching her fists, her eyes firm, ¡°A woman¡¯s chastity never lies beneath a silk skirt, even if they seed, I will not seek death.¡± ¡°I will only live well, and then send them to hell one by one with my own hands.¡± Reynald was stunned for a moment, then sighed,¡°James asked me to take good care of you. If he finds out that something happened to you, he will skin me alive.¡± Charlotte was somewhat surprised, ¡°Prof. Kendall¡¡± ¡°You are his favorite disciple, he always protects you, treats you like his own granddaughter, you know that.¡± Reynald thought for a moment, staring at Charlotte. ¡°If you feel wronged, why not tell him?¡± Given the Kendall family¡¯s status and power, those people can¡¯t escape from this today. Charlotte shook her head)¡°I don¡¯t want to bother the elder.¡± Reynald seemed lost in thought. Was it because she didn¡¯t want to bother, or¡ She had no idea about Prof. Kendall¡¯s identity. But he didn¡¯t ask, ¡°Shall I take you back?¡± Thank you for your trouble,¡± Charlotte did not refuse, as she couldn¡¯t drive either. Charlotte and Reynald walked out of the hospital. Downstairs, a familiar ck car was parked in front of the main entrance. 16 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 48 A tall man leaned against the car, smoking a cigarette, the bluish¨Cwhite smoke obscuring his face. His deep eyes nced at the man¡¯s coat she was wearing, keeping his thoughts to himself. Reynald nced at Charlotte unconsciously and then turned his gaze to Jaxson, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, were you waiting for someone?¡± Waiting for someone¡ Caroline was no longer at the hospital, who was he waiting for? Did you wait for her? When the idea popped into Charlotte¡¯s mind, she thought it was absurd! Jaxson looked up and exhaled a puff of smoke, threw the cigarette butt under his foot and crushed it, and cast a sinister nce at him, ¡°Since when did Mr. Steward develop such a habit of meddling in others¡® affairs?¡± Meddling in others¡® affairs¡ Four words hit Charlotte¡¯s heart hard, her lips slightly pale. So¡ had he really authorized Caroline¡¯s scheme against her tonight? Thinking of this, her blood ran cold and her hands and feet turned icy. Reynald noticed Charlotte¡¯s strangeness, squinted his eyes, turned to Jaxson, and said, ¡°Since when is ying the hero considered meddling?¡± Jaxson furrowed his brow. Reynald was about to say something when Charlotte suddenly grabbed him, sounding tired and breathless,¡°Reynald, could you please take me back home?¡± Was she trembling? Reynald looked at Jaxson, didn¡¯t say anything, andplied with Charlotte¡¯s request. Just as he was about to leave, Jaxson spoke in a cold voice,¡°Charlotte.¡± Charlotte froze for a moment. In front of others, he never called her by name, he avoided letting people know about their rtionship. What does he mean now? She didn¡¯t look back, she was about to take a step forward. The voice behind him sank, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me calling you?¡± Charlotte wrapped palm, twisted by her, gauze seeped out a trace of blood. She suppressed the pain in her heart and numbly turned to look at him, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Come over.¡± Charlotte was puzzled, with a look ofplete confusion in her eyes. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 49 ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± Jaxson obviously lost his patience. Charlotte bit her lip, took a deep breath, and turned to Reynald, saying, ¡°Reynald, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¡± ¡°I knew.¡± Reynald noticed her difficulty, smiled slightly, and then said in a volume only they could hear, ¡°If you need anything, just find me. You still have my WhatsApp, right?¡± Charlotte nodded. She watched him get on the car and leave, then she walked towards Jaxson with heavy steps. Jaxson lifted his eyelids,¡°Are you so eager to cheat om me?¡± His icy gaze froze for a moment on the swelling at the corner of her mouth, furrowing his brow, ¡°What happened?¡± Charlotte sneered, her eyes turning red, her voice hoarse, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mr. Hamilton shouldn¡¯t know better than me?¡± He could tell she was being sarcastic, a hint of displeasure shed in Jaxson¡¯s eyes. Especially the coat that belonged to another man on her body was particrly eye¨Ccatching. He reached out and pulled. The mess hidden under the coat was revealed to him. Jaxson was frozen in an instant, his face turning cold.¡°Who did this?¡± Look. He really pretended well! Charlotte felt a sourness in her nose, trying hard to hold back the tears from overflowing her eyes. She took out the crumpled document from her bag and threw it at him, demanding, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your scheme to instruct Caroline, deceive me into attending the dinner party, and make me suffer humiliation?¡± Jaxson¡¯s gaze swept over the files on the ground, furrowing his brow. Charlotte¡¯s suppressed grievances finally erupted, her emotions intense and angry.¡°Jaxson, if you truly despise me so much, you can divorce me anytime. Why let otherse and insult me?¡± Jaxson remained silent, only staring at her. Charlotte turned and walked away, afraid that if she stayed one more second, she would suffocate. ¡°Charlotte, if you dare to leave, I will withdraw thewyer defending your brother.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 50 Her pace suddenly froze, hands clenched, Seeing that she didn¡¯t turn back, Jaxson sneered lightly and blocked her way, ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of asking Mr. Steward for help, that¡¯s even more impossible. The Steward family can¡¯t interfere in my affairs.¡± Charlottepletely broke down emotionally, her voice bing hoarse and choked up to the point where she could barely speak, Jaxson, what do you really want!¡± Jaxson casually tossed Reynald¡¯s coat into the trash can, took off his own suit, and walked straight towards her. Charlotte could hardlye to her senses, The next second, the man¡¯s coat covered her from head to toe, Jaxson grabbed her shoulder and, despite her resistance, he forcibly took her back to the car. Cynthia in the driver¡¯s seat turned her head and nodded in greeting, ¡°Ms. Sutton.¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but feel a moment of daze, then quickly turned her gaze to the window of the car, her eyes showing a nk and vacant expression. Jaxson nced at her, indicating Cynthia to drive. The vehicle arrived at the Heavenwood Apartments, Charlotte quickly got out of the car and headed straight to the building without pausing for a moment Jaxson did not rush to get off the car, instructing Cynthia, Investigate what happened tonight.¡± Cynthia nodded. Charlotte walked into the room, slowlying to her senses, only then realizing that she was still wearing his coat. She took off his coat, casually threw it aside, and hurried into the bedroom. The man who entered the room cast his gaze on the coat on the floor, loosened his tie, and his eyes revealed a hint of gloom. He strode towards the bedroom, intending to open the door, but the person inside had already locked it. Hah. Just perfect. Jaxson turned and went to the guest room. In the master bedroom. Charlotte curled up on the bed, lying on her side, listening to the silence outside the door. Only then did she slowly open her eyes, a tear trickling down her nose and onto the pillow. Fortunately, she came to terms with it. This man, she didn¡¯t want anymore. The next day, Charlotte walked out of the bedroom, and Anna had just prepared breakfast. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, you¡¯re up. By the way, Mr. Hamilton asked me to tell you before he left that you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital yet, just rest well. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 51 Charlotte frowned. What does it mean not to let her go to the hospital? Was he afraid that she would cause trouble for Caroline? Hospital. Caroline had been waiting for news, and she had a vague feeling that things had gone wrong. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait to die. She immediately called Jaxson. Here, Cynthia had just reported what happenedst night in the private room with Charlotte, when Jaxson received a call from Caroline. He answered the call with a dark expression, ¡°What¡¯s the matter.¡± ¡°Jaxson, why didn¡¯t Dr. Suttone to thepany? I asked Dr. Sutton to discuss the investment project with you yesterday, but the government officials waiting said they haven¡¯t seen Dr. Sutton.¡± Caroline¡¯s tone revealed concern. Jaxson furrowed his brow, ¡°Why did you let her go?¡± ¡ I had no experience, I was afraid of messing up, so I let Dr. Sutton go instead of me, but I didn¡¯t expect¡¡± she sobbed softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jaxson, did I mess up? I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Jaxson rubbed his nose bridge, his attitude softened a bit,¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. We¡¯ll talk about the projectter.¡± He ended the call, raised his eyelids,¡°Are those people now at the police station?¡± Cynthia nodded. He leaned back in his chair,¡°Go check if they have a criminal record. If they do, don¡¯t let them out.¡± At noon, Charlotte went back to the hospital. Caroline saw her and approached with a worried look, ¡°Dr. Sutton, why didn¡¯t you attend the receptionst night? The government officials were waiting for you for a long time. Where did you go¨C¡± ¡°Snap!¡± Charlotte pped her back. The rest of the nurses at the station were shocked. Charlotte has always had a good temper, having worked for many years without ever losing her temper. But she actually hit Ms. Warren now! And it was the second time! ¡°Wasn¡¯tst night¡¯s incident deliberately arranged by you? What are you pretending now?¡± Charlotte stared at her expressionlessly. Caroline covered her bruised cheek, gritted her teeth, and looked pitifully at Dr. Sutton, ¡°Dr. Sutton, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Are you mistaken?¡± 81 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 52 ¡°You made me socialize, tricked me into someone else¡¯s private room, even let them pour me drinks and drug me,¡± Charlotte sneered, ¡°Ms. Warren¡¯s methods are truly despicable.¡± The nurses on the side whispered to each other in disbelief. Caroline¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Dr. Sutton,st night the government officials who were waiting can testify that they did not see you-¡± That¡¯s because the private room information you provided was false!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡¡± Charlotte took out her phone and handed her the message she sentst night, ¡°Do you need me to go find government officials to verify?¡± Caroline suddenly stiffened. She actually forgot about this matter! Caroline¡¯s eyes caught sight of someone¡¯s figure, and she quickly grabbed Charlotte¡¯s hand, as if to p herself in the face.¡±Dr. Sutton, you have misunderstood me. I admit, it was my carelessness, I misread the room number. Hit me, it was my fault that you were put in danger, I am willing to ept your me! Menu Charlotte was about to pull back her hand when Caroline tumbled down the nearby stairs. This scene, not to mention Charlotte, shocked all the nurses present. ¡°Dr. Sutton, what were you doing!¡± The director and several leaders behind him all saw this scene. Charlotte turned around and instinctively exined, ¡°Mr. Thorne, I didn¡¯t push her¡¡± ¡°We all saw it, you¡¯re still trying to argue!¡± Lucas said, then turned to the nurse beside him and said, ¡°Hurry up and check on her injuries!¡± Several nurses came to their senses and cleverly walked down the steps. Lucas walked up to Charlotte, pointed at her, with a disappointed expression on his face, ¡°You have been in this position for three years, the dean has always had high hopes for you, and yet you¡ you made such a mistake.¡± Charlotte¡¯s hand hanging by her side clenched tightly, without saying a word. She knew it was useless to say anything at this point. But this time, she would not sit and wait to die. 21 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 53 ¡°Soon, Lucas told David about this, and the news of Charlotte pushing Caroline down the stairs spread like wildfire in the courtyard.¡± The hospital management was afraid of affecting the hospital¡¯s image, so David could only temporarily let her take a leave of absence. Charlotte walked out of the dean¡¯s office and happened to run into Jaxson. Jaxson walked straight towards her, without waiting for her to speak, he grabbed her wrist and led her into the fire escape.¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke Caroline? Did you just ignore my words?¡± His wrist was grabbed by him, causing some pain. Charlotte furrowed her brows and looked at him, ¡°Did I provoke her? Wasn¡¯t it her who provoked me?¡± He asked back, ¡°Why did she provoke you?¡± ¡°What reasons were there?¡± Reasons¡ Yes, she herself didn¡¯t know where Caroline¡¯s unfounded hostility came from. But it must be rted to Jaxson. Charlotte withdrew her hand and did not look at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a divorce, so that I don¡¯t have to constantly bear some unfounded usations.¡± ¡°Charlotte,¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Stop mentioning divorce all the time, divorce doesn¡¯t threaten me.¡± ¡°I did not threaten you.¡± He took a step closer and looked down at her. The calmer she became, the tighter his brow furrowed. Suddenly, he coldly sneered,¡°Is that so?¡± Then you are on your own.¡± Jaxson turned and walked away. And the following sentence, Charlotte was very puzzled. What does it mean? Did he agree in the end, or did he not agree? At that moment, Jaxson entered Caroline¡¯s hospital room. Caroline saw him and weakly sat up, saying, ¡°Jaxson, don¡¯t me Dr. Sutton. She was just too angry and that¡¯s why she identally pushed me. I believe she didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 54 Chapter 54 Jaxson sat slowly in thepanion chair, his long legs crossed, his tall and broad figure easily mastering various styles of suits. His handsome and extraordinary appearance, like jade, was truly remarkable. The campus heartthrob, who was popr in college, secretly spoiled her for three years, almost leading to marriage. Every time she thought about it, Caroline¡¯s heart became more and more unwilling. I regretted it very much! ¡°What exactly is the matter with socializing?¡± Seeing that he actually asked this, Caroline froze for a moment, slowly squeezed out tears, ¡°It was my negligence, I read the wrong box number, which led to Dr. Sutton being in danger, so no matter how she treats me, I will endure it.¡± Jaxson looked slightlyplicated and did not answer. The less he spoke, the more uneasy Caroline felt. Jaxson, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°No,¡± he paused for a few seconds, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink_it.¡± Getting his answer, Caroline secretly breathed a sigh of relief, her body slowly leaning towards him, wanting to snuggle up to him, ¡°Jaxson, so about this¡¡± He got up at this point and said, ¡°I will handle it.¡± Caroline¡¯s body was forced to move away from him, almost rolling off the bed. She could clearly feel that since she returned to her country, Jaxson, although still willing to help her, his attitude was not as good as before. Yes, he definitely minded that she was not clean¡ Caroline suppressed a grimace. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had a child with another man, would he have not touched her¡ On the other side. Charlotte walked out of the control room, looking serious. Caroline was obviously prepared in advance, but unfortunately the surveince cameras on the stairs did not capture the incident, it seems she tampered with them. After hesitating for a moment, Charlotte opened someone¡¯s WhatsApp chat box and sent a message. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 55 Jaxson did note back to Heavenwood Apartments in the past two days. He didn¡¯te, which is also fine. When Anna was tidying up the wardrobe, she found that many of her clothes were missing. When Charlotte was about to leave, she asked, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, your clothes shouldn¡¯t have been lost too, right?¡± She had already noticed that many of her belongings were missing. Now even clothes are so much less, it is inevitable to be suspicious. Charlotte just smiled and replied, ¡°Old clothes, if they don¡¯t fit, donate them.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s almost time for a change of season. Mrs. Hamilton, you should let Mr. Hamilton buy you some new clothes,¡± Anna said, unable to contain her smile when talking about Jaxson. Charlotte smiled faintly and didn¡¯t respond. At that moment, her phone rang. It was Gustavo¡¯s phone. Charlotte picked up the phone, before she could even speak, Gustavo roared,¡°Charlotte, what are you doing! Why did Jaxson remove Charlie¡¯s defensewyer, are you willing to let Charlie go to jail!¡± Charlotte was suddenly startled, with Jaxson¡¯s words ¡°take care of yourself¡± shing through her mind, causing her to bite her lip. Gustavo continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care who Jaxson is with outside, but since you are his wife, you have an obligation to take care of him. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Gustavo hung up the phone without giving Charlotte much chance to refuse. Charlotte clenched the screen, took a deep breath for a moment, and then called Jaxson. Not long after, the other party answered the call. But it wasn¡¯t Jaxson. ¡°Dr. Sutton? How did you get Jaxson¡¯s number?¡± It¡¯s Caroline! Charlotte¡¯s eyes darkened inch by inch when she found out that he was with Caroline, she was no longer surprised. ¡°Please have Mr. Hamilton answer the phone, I need to speak with him.¡± ¡®But¡ Jaxson hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Is there something you need to tell me?¡± ¡°Wait until you have the right to represent him before speaking.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t give half a face and hung up the phone. < Chapter 56 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 56 Caroline was embarrassed by that remark. What does this bastard mean? How dare you mock her! Upon hearing the noise outside the corridor, Caroline quickly put her phone back in its original position and stood to the side. Jaxson and Cynthia walked into the office. The former nced up, furrowing his brows slightly, ¡°Have you been discharged?¡± ¡°Yes, the doctor said I¡¯m fine, just need to rest for a few days.¡± Caroline walked towards him, seeing him sitting in the office chair, picking up his phone, she immediately changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west saw you, Jaxson. Let¡¯s have lunch together with Collin at noon?¡± He did not open the call log, just nced at the work group chat within thepany, and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Caroline was overjoyed. On the other side, Charlotte hung up the phone and soon after went to the restaurant to meet Reynald. Seeing Reynald waiting at the location early, she quickened her pace to reach the spot. ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting for so long, right?¡± ¡°Just wait a few more minutes, it¡¯s no big deal,¡± Reynald set down his tea cup and sent the recovered surveince footage to her phone. ¡°Luckily, the person who deleted this footage wasn¡¯t a professional, otherwise, it would have taken much longer to recover!¡± Charlotte looked at theplete surveince footage on her phone and then looked up, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± By the way, how much did you pay for your coat? I¡¯ll reimburse you the full price.¡± After all, she felt quite embarrassed since her coat, which had been borrowed by Jaxson, was lost like that. Reynald seemed to have guessed something early, with a slight raise of his eyebrows, ¡°You don¡¯t need topensate, just a piece of clothing. I originally thought you wouldn¡¯t make this call, being able to help you, I also fulfilled James¡¯s instructions.¡± Charlotte also smiled, ¡°Once I officially transfer, I will go visit him.¡± Reynald wondered, ¡°Transfer?¡± Without waiting for her to answer, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Collin, you ran slower.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression froze, and she turned her head. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 57 Chapter 57 Wherever the eye could see, Collin was running happily ahead, while Caroline and Jaxson were walking leisurely into the restaurant. It just had to be this restaurant! Caroline was wearing a custom¨Cmade purple halter dress, high heels, and exquisite makeup, walking side by side with Jaxson, like a perfect couple. Charlotte watched the scene, although she had already anticipated it, her heart still stung faintly. She spent six years, never able to stand by Jaxson¡¯s side so openly, while Caroline only took half a year¡ Perhaps these six years¡ She really did dy Jaxson. Jaxson¡¯s gaze shifted,nding on the two figures by the window. He slowed his pace, furrowing his brow slightly. Caroline noticed something and followed his gaze, a hint of imperceptible coldness shed in her eyes. She then took Jaxson¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Dr. Sutton and Mr. Steward? Jaxson, are they on a date? Shall we go over and say hello?¡± Charlotte¡¯s gaze met Jaxson¡¯s at that moment. Jaxson moved his face without changing color, as if the person in front of him. just a stranger, and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile as she followed Jaxson¡¯s footsteps, ncing back at Charlotte. The look in his eyes carried a challenge and a sense of triumph towards her, Charlotte said, ¡°¡¡± I was speechless. ¡°Charlotte, may I ask, what is your rtionship with Mr. Hamilton?¡± He had actually wanted to ask a long time ago, as an onlooker, it was obvious that her rtionship with Jaxson was quite subtle. Charlotte came to her senses, pursed her lips, ¡°I¡ have nothing to do with him.¡± Reynald saw that she had a hidden secret and did not continue to ask. Before parting ways with Reynald outside the restaurant, Charlotte suddenly called out to him, ¡°Reynald, there¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to ask for your help with. I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal sometime.¡± Reynald didn¡¯t even ask, and he was very straightforward, ¡°I¡¯m more than willing.¡± Not long after Reynald left, she received a text message from Jaxson. Come to the parking lot. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 58 Chapter 58 She looked at the message on the screen, hesitated for a moment before not replying. The other party called in. Seeing the word ¡°husband¡± still lingering on the screen brought her a moment of confusion. Jaxson never used to initiate contact with her before. But at some point, he not only started messaging himself, but also began calling her? Charlotte hesitated as she answered the phone, her tone unfamiliar,¡°Mr. Hamilton, do you need something?¡± The sound of a lighter came from the phone, he seemed to be smoking, with a low and slightlyzy tone, ¡°Did you not see the message asking you toe to the parking lot?¡± With Ms. Warren around, you can just find her if you need anything,¡± Charlotte wanted to hang up the call, the other party suddenly chuckled and said lightly, ¡°Have you be tough after finding Reynald as your backer?¡± She frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The literal meaning,¡± Jaxson leaned against the car door, his hand holding a cigarette ying with a metal lighter, ¡°My patience is limited.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say another word and hung up the phone. She walked into the underground parking lot, and the first thing she saw was Jaxson¡¯s handsome face. Consistent perfection, wless. She used to love this face so much. There are so manyints now. She stopped in front of Jaxson,posed her expression, and asked straightaway, ¡°Did you dismiss Charlie¡¯s defense attorney? Why?¡± Jaxson ground out the cigarette butt under his foot and lifted his eyelids to look at her.¡°I told you not to mess with Caroline.¡± Charlotte¡¯s heart was as calm as still water. The answer was something she had already anticipated. Just didn¡¯t expect¡ ¡°You promised me something, just because of Caroline, so are you going back on your word? Besides, I have never actively provoked her, it was she who provoked me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her for now.¡± His eyes darkened slightly, paused for half a second, and then continued, ¡°Stay away from Reynald, the Hamilton family¡¯s daughter¨Cin¨C, can¡¯t tolerate any scandal.¡± This sentence was like shards of ss, piercing into her heart. What he cared about, besides the reputation of the Hamilton family, was also Caroline¡¯s reputation. And she, on the other hand, could only be asked to follow his ¡°rules¡°. Her nose wrinkled, and she chuckled, ¡°What if it was your scandal?¡± 182 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 59 Jaxson paused, furrowing his brow slightly, I wouldn¡¯t have.¡± Oh. Charlotte felt a chill in her heart. She has seen all the scandals of the illegitimate child, and she really knows how to talk nonsense. If it was you with Caroline, and her son¡¡± ¡°Charlotte, Jaxson interrupted her tly, ¡°Let¡¯s not involve others in what¡¯s between us.¡± Involved? Was he afraid of not getting divorced before letting his unforgettable love bebeled as ¡°mistress¡°? Charlotte¡¯s clenched hand slowly loosened, her tone indifferent, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, rx, I¡¯ll be out of your hair soon enough. Consider this my advance blessing on your¡ match made in heaven.¡± She turned around and was about to leave. My arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. She turned to look at Jaxson, unsure if it was her imagination, but his usual unwavering calm seemed to be a bit flustered at this moment. ¡°You said¡¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± Collin ran towards Jaxson and threw himself around his legs. Jaxson seemed to sober up for a moment, released Charlotte, and ced his palm on Collin¡¯s head, his eyes full of affection, ¡°How did youe down?¡± Collin said, ¡°I have been waiting for you with my mom for a long time, worried about you, so I came down to find you!¡± Caroline walked up to Jaxson¡¯s side, looked at Charlotte with sharp eyes, ¡°Dr. Sutton is here too, why didn¡¯t I see Mr. Steward? Isn¡¯t he apanying you?¡± The scene just now where Jaxson grabbed Charlotte, she saw it all clearly. The hatred in his eyes was almost bursting out of his eye sockets. A man who once loved her dearly was quickly seduced by some despicable person, how could this happen! She never allowed Jaxson to deviate from her control! Charlotte looked at her expressionlessly and said, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Dr. Sutton, I know you are still angry about what happened that day. If you are ming me for getting you suspended, I can talk to the higher¨Cups and get you back to the hospital soon!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 60 Chapter 60 Caroline did look sincere, as if afraid Jaxson wouldn¡¯t see it, she almost believed it. Charlotte just smiled, ¡°No need, the truth will be revealed in due time.¡± She left after saying these words. Caroline¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, sensing the man¡¯s gaze beside her. She stiffened her back and looked at him pitifully, Jaxson, if I had known that Dr. Sutton disliked me so much, I wouldn¡¯t havee¡¡± Jaxson calmly withdrew his gaze and picked up Collin, ¡°You stay away from her in the future.¡± The words were spoken to Caroline. Caroline paused for a moment, lowered her gaze, and a coldness shed in her eyes.¡°Jaxson, are you defending Dr. Sutton?¡± Did you maintain her? Jaxson furrowed his brow. He did not answer her question, but calmly said,¡°She is very scheming. If you get too close to her, you will suffer. I am doing this for your own good.¡± Caroline heard this, and the gloom that had gathered in her heart vanished, and she no longer worried. Even if that bitch Charlotte managed to seduce Jaxson, so what? She had ways to get rid of the trouble of Charlotte! She had to marry into the Hamilton family! It waste at night. Charlotte had not been asleep for long when she heard a noise outside the bedroom. The originally pitch¨Cck bedroom was now bathed in a dim yellow light. She was facing away from the door, opened her eyes, and saw the shadow on the wall moving closer to the head of the bed. She closed her eyes without a word, pretending to be asleep. She used to wait for Jaxson toe back, staying up all night without catching a glimpse of him. Waiting for a long time, waiting tired, waiting disappointed. She no longer waited. Jaxson stood by the bed for a moment, then took off his coat and tie before heading to the bathroom. Charlotte remained in the same position sleeping throughout, not moving until the man finished showering and walked out of the bathroom. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 61 When Jassony down beside her, she stiffened for He stood too close. His breath lingered near her ear. ? moment Jaxson noticed the flutter of her eyshes,y down in silence, and turned off the light. From beginning to end, she was never exposed. Charlotte fell asleep at some point and woke up with her head resting on the man¡¯s arm Such a situation had never urred before. She lost focus for a moment. Jaxson slept soundly, seemingly for the first time in front of her. The man stood tall facing her, a corner of the window screen lifted, the porcin white light faintly covering him, for a moment, his outline was clear, yet also clusive. Quiet,zy, and arrogant. It was all his fault. Charlotte thought she was dreaming and wanted to reach out to touch until the man slowly opened his eyes, and she suddenly woke up. Almost instantly, sat up from the bed. For a few seconds. Charlotte avoided eye contact and said, Tm sorry, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± She got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. Jaxson looked at the closed door, lost in thought. After Charlotte finished washing up, she was about to go to the wardrobe, but when she pushed the door open, she saw Jaxson standing in her closet area. The shelves, which had been filled with a variety of items, were now noticeably empty. Jaxson turned to look at her, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, Where are your things?¡± Threw it away.¡± She said without changing her expression, and had a ready excuse, Anyway, it¡¯s all things I bought with my own money, I can do whatever I want with them, right?¡± She took away everything the packed, all of which were her own belongings Items belonging to the Hamilton family remained untouched in the cab. Jaxson nced at the left cab, where the jewelry and designer bags were still there. Without much thought, he said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Chapter Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 62 Jasson took a dark¨Ccolored tie and walked out of the dressing room. Charlotte leaned back against the cab, letting out a sigh of relief. Even if he knew, You don¡¯t mind, do you? Caroline had just arrived at the hospital in the morning when she noticed something was wrong. Several nurses were pointing and whispering behind her, discussing in hushed tones, She approached and overheard a nurse saying, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Ms. Warren faking her fall, poor Dr. Sutton must have been wrongly used.¡± Who made Ms. Warren¡¯s boyfriend Mr. Hamilton, being hit and run, can only be Dr. Sutton unlucky!¡± Before, Ms. Warren used Dr. Sutton of stealing her bracelet, now it appears that it is very likely The nurse had not finished speaking when the person next to her seemed to see something, their face suddenly changed drastically, and they quickly reached out to stop her from saying what she was about to say. The curses present saw Caroline, looked at each other, and felt embarrassed. After all, she had received her gift, but now she is talking behind her back. Caroline concealed the coldness in her eyes, walked towards the nurse station, and acted as if nothing had happened, with a smile on her face, ¡°What video is it? Can I take a look?¡± The nurse hesitated for a moment before reluctantly handing over the phone. soon as she saw the video, Caroline¡¯s expression changed suddenly. How is it possible! This surveince footage has clearly been deleted by her! ¡°Who posted this video?¡± Two nurses nced at each other and shook their heads, ¡°It came from the executive team, saying¡ clearing Dr. Sutton¡¯s name¡¡± Caroline¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Executive team¡¡. She knew that those few high¨Clevel executives were connected to Jaxson. Did he also find out about this surveince video? She did in a discreetly, who could it be in the end! Suddenly, a person shed through her mind. Charlotte Yes! It was definitely her! Meanwhile, in the dean¡¯s office. David naturally saw the surveince video. He tightened the lid of the thermos cup and looked at Charlotte, saying with deep emotion, ¡°Charlotte, I know I have caused you a lot of grievances during this time. Originally, I wanted to keep you, but¡¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 63 He paused for a moment, sighed, ¡°After all that has happened, I also started to think that maybe it wasn¡¯t wrong for you to request a transfer.¡± He was promoted to the position of dean by Madam Hamilton. Caroline leaned on Jaxson, no matter how much he valued Charlotte, Charlotte would not be better off staying at Boston Medical Center. Fighting against power, unable to win Charlotte smiled knowingly, Thanks to the dean¡¯s help.¡± In the end, she returned to her own office. As soon as she walked in, she saw Caroline waiting for her. She was not surprised. Did Ms. Warren need me?¡± Dr. Sutton, what does the surveince video mean?¡± Facing Caroline¡¯s sharp questioning, Charlotte smiled, Finally willing to take off the disguise?* Caroline gritted her teeth and smiled, ¡°Dr. Sutton, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so persistent, just for this little thing?¡± 1 am just innocent, I have not done anything, why should I bear this unjust disaster because of you?¡± Charlotte turned around, facing her, ¡°Just because you have Jaxson behind you?¡± Mentioning Jaxson, Caroline¡¯s smile turned a bit cold, with a hint of provocation in her eyes and eyebrows, ¡°I knew it, there¡¯s something going on between you and Jaxson. During the years I was away, Jaxson didn¡¯t happen to be supporting you, did he?¡± Her sarcasin made Charlottes face darken. Seeing this, Caroline became even more convinced of her thoughts, Exactly! But it¡¯s a pity, I havee back now. ¡°You saw it too, in front of me, Jaxson didn¡¯t even recognize you. And you dare to think you can trap him with your body? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°He loved me for ten years. Can youpare your fleeting affection with the ten years of feelings between us?¡± Ten years¡ Charlotte¡¯s whole face turned pale. Did Jason love Caroline for ten years? What about thepanionship she had when she was young, what does it mean to him? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 64 Charlotte¡¯s eyes inadvertently revealed a hint of sadness, which Caroline noticed clearly. She took a step forward, her face full of pride, Even if you restore the surveince, so what? Do you think Jaxson will make things difficult for me just because he knows the truth about Recognize the facts, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Jaxon won¡¯t believe you.¡± Caroline seeded and was about to leave. Charlotte¡¯s voice sounded from behind, I recorded everything you just said.¡± She froze in her tracks, suddenly turned around, and her gaze fell on the pen in Charlotte¡¯s hand. Caroline grabbed her wrist and said. How dare you record!¡± your Without waiting for Charlotte to answer, she easily snatched the pen and forcefully threw it on the ground, causing it to shatter immediately. After all this was done, Caroline sneered coldly, ¡°Charlone, I advise you not to do these things beyond your ability!¡± Watching the voice recorder shatter at her feet, Charlotte suddenlyughed. ¡°You always say I overestimate myself, if you really have that confidence, would you be afraid of me recording?¡± Caroline was stunned for a few seconds, Charlotte squatted down to pick up the broken pen and ced the pen core in front of her. This is just a regr pen, Ms. Warren, why are you so excited? ¡°You dare y me!¡± She angrily pushed away Charlotte¡¯s hand, the pen tip slipping from her grasp and falling onto the table leg ¡°What if fooled you?¡± Charlotte stared at her, ¡°I remember everything, including the time you falsely used me of stealing your bracelet and the scheme in the private room You- Caroline suddenly heard a noiseing from the hallway. Her angry and contorted face immediately turned pitiful. She leaned back, copsed to the ground, and sobbed, Dr. Sutton, I know you are still mad at me. It¡¯s my fault for ming you, causing you to be suspended. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± 1. I am willing to atone with my death!¡± With that, Caroline picked up the fruit knife on the table and cut her wrist. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 65 Charlotte reached out to stop him At this moment, the office door was pushed open. Jaxson¡¯s gate fell on Caroline¡¯s wrist, where blood was flowing horizontally, staining her white coat. He was taken aback, quickly stepped forward to push Charlotte away, and at the same time, supported Caroline while tightly covering the bleeding wound on her wrist, Caroline!¡± Charlotte was pushed aside by his force, her waist hitting the corner of the table, a momentary sharp pain causing a hint of agony to appear on her face. At this moment. Jaxson only had Caroline in his eyes. Caroline leaned against him, her face pale. ¡°Jaxson¡ it¡¯s my fault. I not only almost caused Dr. Sutton to be in danger, but also got her suspended.¡± These things have nothing to do with you,¡± Jaxson said coldly, lifting Caroline horizontally and lifting her eyelids to look at Charlotte. eyes were full of coldness. His If the he had a problem, you wouldn¡¯t be able to rx with the Sutton family.¡± Jaxson carried Caroline to the door and called for the doctor. The crowd that had gathered in the hallway gradually dispersed, leaving only Charlotte standing straight in the office. A moment of silence also caused Charlotte¡¯s breath to pause. Especially Jaxson¡¯s indifference and skepticism. It will hurts her. Her clenched hand slowly loosened, with a deep nail mark embedded in the palm, but she no longer felt any pain. Caroline¡¯s cut was not very deep, and the bleeding stopped quickly after treatment. Jaxson turned back to the ward, standing at the edge of the bed, ¡°How do you feel?¡± I¡¯m sorry, Jaxson, I was too 100 impulsive, but I really didn¡¯t want Dr. Sutton to misunderstand me,¡± Caroline¡¯s face lost half of its color, looking very fragile, ¡°I really want to handle my work rtionship with Dr. Sutton well, I don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on anyone, and end up causing trouble for you Jaxson fell silent for a moment, You don¡¯t need to worry about these Jaxson¡± Caroline hugged him Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 66 Jaxson stood straight, his body momentarily stiff. The simplest hug, which used to bring him joy in the past. But now, he can¡¯t feel the joy. Caroline nced at the figure outside the door, Jaxson, no matter what, you will believe me, right?¡± His gaze fell outside the window, absentmindedly giving ¡°mm¡± in response. Caroline smiled and said, ¡°Jaxson, you were so good to me.¡± Charlotte stood outside the door, hesitating to push it §à§â§Ö§á. Caroline saw her. It was not exposed. She also knew that Caroline was intentionally asking her like this in front of her. Jaxson¡¯s response was also not unexpected. Charlotte clenched her phone, even if she handed over the surveince to Jaxson to prove her innocence, so what? Caroline was right Jaxson chose to believe her no matter what¡ Charlotte chuckled to herself and turned away. In the afternoon, Charlotte went to thew firm to inquire about the case report, intending to find someone to take over Charlie¡¯s case of injuring others. All were rejected. The reason for the rejection was that they had received the message. Obviously, it was Jaxson¡¯s intention. The decision of the Hamilton family cannot be changed unless one¡¯s status can match it. Reynald had helped her twice. She also couldn¡¯t let him offend the Hamilton family because of her. Ceturning to Heavenwood Apartments, stepping out of the elevator, I saw a man leaning against the hallway wall, smoking. He looked like he had just turned from the hospital. Jaxson flicked off the ash, his gaze lifting through the haze to her. Did you go see thewyer? I thought you were going to see that Reynald guy.¡± She froge in her tracks, turned back in disbelief. Did you send someone to follow me?¡± ¡°Is in possible?¡± He ground the cigarette but into the sand tray and stepped closer to her, ¡°Why did I have someone follow you?¡± Charlotte clenched her hand and simply passed him. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 67 The man reached out with his long arms, pressing her against the tiled wall with his tall figure. His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°Do you want me to bail out Charlie? Her shoulders trembled lightly, and she did not answer. He lowered his head, his silhouerre just inches away from hers, If you are willing to how to Caroline, I will bail him out.¡± Jason Charlotte trembled with anger. You u keep saying it¡¯s for Caroline, but have you even checked the surveince?¡± ¡°She framed me first! Why the hell should I apologize to her?¡± ¡°Did it ever cross your mind¨Cwhen you and Grandma drove her away all those years ago¨Cthat this would happen?¡± Jaxson¡¯s tone was extremely calm, but his words were like a sharp sword piercing through her. She knew that Jason had always believed that it was her deal with Madam Hamilton that drove Caroline away. But actually it¡¯s not Before that, she had no idea that Jaxson had just been dumped. He knew he had an unforgetable ex¨Cgirlfriend, even after getting married. She had exined, but Jaxson didn¡¯t believe at all. Now There is no need to exin further. ¡°Yes, I brought it upon myself,¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she fought to hold them back ¡°Twas blind back then, so now I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have married you!¡± She struggled hard to break free from the man¡¯s restraints, but he was like an imprable barrier, her resistance was in vain. Jaxson, let go Jaxson didn¡¯t let her go, his face darkened slightly. Thinking about the changes she had undergone in the past month, he was very dissatisfied. A woman who married him for profit, stayed quiet for six years, but now has be restless. There was even a feeling of wanting to break free from his constraints. In someone, something He didn¡¯t like the feeling of losing control. The next second, he turned around and picked up the person, heading straight to the bedroom Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 68 The mattress behind them sank, with two bodies intimately pressed together. Charlotte instinctively felt his change, her body as stiff as the zombie that had been dead for thousands of years ¡°Jaxson, you?¡± wasn¡¯t Caroline enough for She knew he always refused to force himself in such matters. But now, she dared not be sure The past longing for intimacy is now resistance, she resists the idea that he cane to her as if nothing happened between him and Caroline. She felt disgusted, Did Jason ever fail to notice her resistance? her eyes, deepened a bit Gaze into her He had long noticed that her face was too bright, especially the dark brown mole at the corner of her eye, which made her beauty charming and not vulgar. But this teardrop mole¡ He felt strangely familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere a long time ago. Because of this, he felt inexplicably annoyed as soon as he saw Charlotte. He loosened his tie We are husband and wife, even if I do something to you, it is my duty.¡± Charlotte¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, pushing him away, I don¡¯t The man sped her wrist, his lipsnding on the side of her neck, burying deep, the wild breath covering her. She was almost out of breath, feeling wronged in her heart, tears blurred as she turned her face away. Jaxson¡¯s palm sped her five fingers, suddenly, he stopped. His gaze fixed on her bare ring finger. wore her wedding ring for six years, and then it was gon Only a shallow trace remaini, gone. ¡°When did you take it off? His scorching fingertips brushed over her ring finger, his voice husky. As if asking casually. Charlotte hotated for moment and did not answer. The wedding ring, she hasn¡¯t worn in sice the night of the divorce Just then, jaxson¡¯s phone rang He straightened his shirt, sat up, took his phone, and left. Charlotte watched him walk away expressionless, his touch still lingering on her body. Was he the same with Caroline in bed? That¡¯s disgusting After hanging up the phone. Jasson returned to the bedroom to find Charlotte not in bed, with the sound of r He walked towards the bathroom door, about to knock, but his hand hesitated in midair for a moment before retracting. running watering from the bathroom. He picked up his coat and left the room immediately In the bathroom Charlotte waspletely immersed in the bathtubs, with the water covering her silhouette, as it soaking in the water could wash away the lingering warmth of him Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 69 The next day, Charlotte had a surgery at noon, so she went to the hospital in the morning to get ready. However, around eleven o¡¯clock, she received a notification that the operating doctor had been changed. It was quite sudden. Charlotte stood at the nurse station flipping through the job transfer report, silent for a few seconds, then looked at the nurse and asked, ¡°Is this requested by the family?¡± The nurse hesitated, ¡°Well¡ this is actually requested by Mr. Thorne. He said that with the situation between you and Ms. Warren, he doubts your medical ethics¡¡± Lucas was a veteran at Boston Medical Center, serving for a long period of sixteen years, and was considered a respected senior. I never expected that he would also choose to take a stand because of Caroline¡¯s matter. Sure enough, the influence of the Hamilton family is not to be underestimated, Dr. Surton, L¡ I actually believe in you,¡± the nurse said softly. ¡°After all, we both don¡¯t have much background, it¡¯smon to be treated unfairly in the workce, but with your abilities, even if not at Boston Medical Center, you can go anywhere.¡± Nurses have a deep understanding of this kind of thing. Within the hospital, without any rtives, one can only endure grievances in silence. Charlotte looked at her and smiled sincerely, Thank you, Lucy, I believe in you too.¡± Lucy was stunned, watching Charlotte¡¯s departing figure, and sighed regretfully. Who exactly was speaking ill of Dr. Sutton? He was very gentle! On the other side. Lucas brought a generous gift to Caroline¡¯s hospital room and also mentioned the fact that he had Caroline¡¯s lips curled coldly, looking very satisfied, but she didn¡¯t show it too obviously, ¡°Mr. Thorne has taken such good care of me, I don¡¯t know how had secretly transferred Charlotte to a different position to repay him.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Lucas chuckled, rubbing his hands together, hinting, ¡°You are Mr. Hamilton¡¯s woman, just need you to say a few good words for me in front of Mr. Hamilton..¡± Caroline had already guessed, smiling slightly, ¡°That¡¯s natural, I will have Jaxson promock you in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, then I won¡¯t disturb you, Ms. Warren, Lucas left the ward happily after receiving the promise. When the door closed, Caroline¡¯s smile disappeared There was indeed such a fool rushing up to let her take advantage of him! This is the caste of power. Humph! Charlotte, your good days are over! Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 70 In the next two days, whenever Charlotte¡¯s surgery was scheduled, it would be inexplicably reced, and even her position was transferred to the emergency department. Charlotte took the job transfer repon and headed straight to Lucas¡¯s office, knocking on the door. After receiving a response, she pushed the door open and went straight in, saying, ¡°Mr. Thorne, what do you mean by changing my position without my consent? I don¡¯t seem to be directly under your jurisdiction, do 12¡± Lucas stopped his work looked up at her, and snorted contemptuously, The emergency department is short¨Cstaffed, and you have been rtively free in the past few days. Do you have any objections to being called over to help?¡± ¡°Am free?¡± Charlotte chuckled angrily. In the past three days, all six surgeries I had scheduled were reced for no reason. There aren¡¯t many doctors in our surgery department to begin with With scheduling like this, can other doctors even have a normal rest time?¡± This is not an issue you need to worry about,¡± Lucas banged on the table, The leader has already agreed, if you have any opinions, go talk to the leader, don¡¯t bother me here.¡± Charlone still wanted to argue, but a nurse pushed the door open and said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, Mr. Thorne Dr. Mason fainted during the surgery, and the patient¡¯s condition is very critical now!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lucas eximed, jumping to his feet. The sudden event was almost unexpected. He reacted quickly, ¡°Where are the other doctors?¡± The nurse replied. ¡°There weren¡¯t many surgeons avable, and the other doctors already have appointments, so they simply can¡¯t spare the time.¡± Charlotte nced at Lucas and ancered, ¡°Mr. Thorne, this is your arrangement, you figure out how to exin it to the dean yourself.¡± She turned around and walked out of the door. After Charlotte changed into surgical gown, she headed straight to the operating room Fortunately, the patient¡¯s condition was only mild. After a one and a half hour minor surgery, Charlotte went to the adjacent rest room to visit Dr. Mason Dr. Mason, who fainted due to excessive fatigue, is now resting in the lounge, where several nurses and his medical assistant are injecting glucose to replenish his energy. Seeing Charlotte, the medical assistant walked over and angrily questioned, ¡°Dritton, today was clearly your surgery, why did you let my teacher do it instead? He has been working for over forty¨Ceight hours straight, are you trying to kill him?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 71 She hesitated for a moment, lowered her gaze, This was not my arrangement.¡± ¡°In surgery, your position, who else could arrange it! Everyone knew that Charlotte was the most skilled surgeon in the department, there was no surgery she couldn¡¯t perform. The dean valued her, so she decided the schedule for the surgery herself. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone could arrange Charlotte. Seeing his full of doubts, Charlotte sighed, ¡°You can ask Mr. Thorne, after all, this is his arrangement.¡± As soon as the words fell, Caroline and Lucas entered the lounge unhurriedly. Lucas immediately denied, ¡®Dr. Sutton, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. Even though I arranged your position, the surgery was your own decision. How can you me me?¡± A trace of astonishment crossed Charlotte¡¯s face¡ This was something she had never expected. In an instant, her face darkened. Now it¡¯s not calcting behind the back, but calcting openly! Caroline covered her lips and pretended to be surprised, Dr. Sutton, the operating room is your post. How can you me Mr. Thorne for leaving without permission?¡± Watching Charlotte¡¯s face turn pale, she felt a sense of relief in her heart. Lucas reported to his supervisor about her job transfer, but did not inform the supervisor that Charlotte had a scheduled surgery, Charlotte had not undergone any of these surgeries. By then, the job report would only point fingers at Charlotte for notpleting them. Even if Charlotte imed it was Lucas¡¯s arrangement, Lucas had already prepared a response. Furthermore, because she was absent for the surgery at thest minute, other doctors had to work overtime, naturally causingints. How could she continue to thrive in the hospital when the workce rtionship was bing tense? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 72 The medical assistant, after hearing Caroline and Lucas¡¯s words, angrily rebuked Charlotte¡¯s lies, Dr. Sutton, is this the arrangement you mentioned for Mr. Thorne¡® As a doctor, you can¡¯t even fulfill the duty of staying at your post. Are you even qualified to be a doctor?¡± Caroline lowered her eyes, smiled secretly, and then pretended to advise, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Maybe Dr. Sutton really has something important to do, so he Medical assistants do not give face, No matter how important the matter is, can itpare to human life!¡± Lucas looked at Charlotte with a righteous expression, Dr. Sutton, this is on you. I will report today¡¯s events truthfully to the dean and the leaders, as for how they handle it, that¡¯s up to you.¡± Charlotte¡¯s clenched hand finally loosened. She hit her lip and suddenly sneered, ¡°What a y of turning the tables.¡± Lucas and Caroline locked eyes, the former looking pale.¡°Charlotte, how long are you going to be stubborn? Can¡¯t you tell right from wrong?¡± Charlotte turned around and looked at Lucas, Lucas felt a sense of unease when she met her indifferent gaze, but he didn¡¯t dare to look away even for a moment. ¡°Because I found it strange that you arranged a temporary position for me, I recorded it for caution.¡± Lucas¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°You you recorded¡ Dr. Sutton, you must be joking, Caroline didn¡¯t want to believe she was really being recorded, after all, she had been fooled once before. Moreover, this arrangement was temporary, and she did not believe that Charlotte could have anticipated this situation. ¡°You said you recorded the sound, so where is the recording? It¡¯s not good to scare people with recordings.¡± Lucas breathed a sigh of relief when he heard her say that.. The next second, his blood pressure almost skyrocketed. The emergency department is short¨Cstaffed, and you have been rtively free in the past few days. Do you have any objections to being called in to help? In these three days, all six surgeries I had appointments for were reced for no reason. We already have few doctors in our surgery department. With this kind of scheduling, can other doctors still have normal rest time? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 73 This is not an issue you need to worry about. Charlotte was ying the recorder in her phone, listening to the conversation in the office, word for word, without missing a single detail. The people in the lounge suddenly fell silent. Caroline¡¯s face suddenly looked ugly, and she clenched her hands tightly. Was she fooled again? This bastard actually recorded it! Lucas¡¯s whole face was as hard and smelly as a rock in a pit, Charlotte, you- No way, ever since Mr. Thorne transferred me to my current position for the first time, I suspected something was up. Charlotte casually put away her phone, raised an eyebrow, and then hit him where it hurt, ¡°I heard you¡¯re nning to run for the next dean, so you¡¯re trying to get close to Mr. Hamilton, that¡¯s why you deliberately made things difficult for me for someone else, right?¡± The ¡°someone¡± in her mouth was understood by everyone present. Caroline suppressed the panic in her eyes, Dr. Sutton, this is nder, L¡ I have no rtionship with Mr. Thorne, you don¡¯t need to drag me into this!¡± Lucas¡¯s shin was soaked with sweat. Did she hear what was said to Ms. Warren in the ward that day? Charlotte saw the other person speechless and you, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. Those with good abilities can take my ce. I hope you can quickly find someone to rece me¡± After all, there were only two months left. Charlotte smiled and walked out of the lounge without looking back. Lucas stood there awkwardly, feeling like he had lost face, and he couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer, so he turned and left. Caroline also left. In the corridor, the fierceness in her eyes intensified. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 74 Charlotte returned to the office and immediately received a message from Reynald. Around 4:30 in the afternoon, Charlotte arrived at the Sleep Clinical Research Institute where Reynald was located. Upon arrival, she was surprised to find that the project proposal Caroline had given herst time was from this research institute. Reynald got up to greet her, teasing, ¡°Charlotte, I thought you got lost. Although this research institute isn¡¯t very big, it¡¯s easy to get lost.¡± She walked to the front of the sofa and sat down, looking around, ¡°Is this your research institute?¡± Reynald poured the tea, ¡®No, I just have a stake in this, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte shook her head and asked directly, ¡°Did you really get the testimonies of those people? ¡°Of course,¡± Reynald took out a piece of paper from his pocket and ced it on the table. Take a look¡± Charlotte opened the note. A Hamilton word jumped in front of her eyes. She shook her head slightly, Hamilton Jaxson, right? That night she had probed Jaxson, but there was no sign of anything unusual on his face. Could he really disguise himself to this extent? Reynald, is this¡ really the one they identified?¡± Reynald sighed, ¡°I asked a few times, they all said yes, and also said it was a background they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.¡± He picked up the teacup, sipped. slowly, think besides the Hamilton family, who else could it be?¡± Charlotte clenched the note in her hand, almost crushing it in her palm. She took a deep breath for a moment, Thank you, Reynald, Ill treat you to a meal another day.¡± Reynald raised his eyebrows and smiled, This is what you said, don¡¯t me me for making you broketer.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. When Reynald escorted her downstairs, several people were slowly approaching them. The leading man was dressed in a tailored navy suit, appearing very poised with a noble demeanor and a ssical charm Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 75 Just one nce, and she was familiar to a terrifying degree. Charlotte hesitated for a moment. Looking at the line of people in front of me Actually, it was watching him. Jaxson stepped up the stairs, with people chatting with him on both sides and behind him, to which he asionally responded. Looking up at her, Jaxson made no expression, simply casually looking away and engaging in a conversation with the person next to him. Charlotte¡¯s hand hanging by her side clenched tighter and tighter. As he passed by her, Reynald spoke up, Mr. Hamilton, not even greeting an acquaintance when you see one?¡± Charlotte looked at Reynald in surprise. I never expected him to call out Jaxson Several people beside Jaxson were from the research institute, so they naturally recognized Reynald and didn¡¯t say much. Jaxson touched his wristwatch and turned back with a puzzled look, Our rtionship hasn¡¯t quite reached the stage where I¡¯d initiate greetings, has it?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Reynald smiled slightly, Last time suggested otherwise.¡± Mr. Steward was confused,¡± Jaxson said, and then he left without stopping. I never even spoke a word to Charlotte during this time. Just like before. In public, they were strangers to each other. Never changed. Charlotte didn¡¯t know how she had managed to get out, or even what was going on in her head. She was almost tripped when Reynald, who was standing beside her, grabbed her and said, ¡°Watch your step,¡± She was stunned and lowered her head. There were steps under my feel. She felt embarrassed, ¡°Sorry, I was thinking about something else just now. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Can you drive back by yourself?¡± Reynald was really worried about her current condition. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t joke about my own life.¡± She cherished her life. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 76 Charlotte returned home, looking a bit tired. She received a message from David, and although the incident of Lucas secretly changing positions and dying the surgery has been reported, there has been no disciplinary action taken against him from above, only a warning. She was not surprised to get such a result. As long as no one was killed, it was basically just a minor m matter. She didn¡¯t reply, took out the crumpled note from her pocket and looked at it for a while before tearing it up and throwing it into the trash can. The next morning, Charlotte was woken up by the phone. She opened her sleepy eyes and fumbled for the phone on the bedside table, without even looking at the caller ID, she answered. ¡°Ms. Sutton, are you awake?¡± This sound¡ She looked at the number disyed, it was Cynthia! She ¡°Ms. Erickson?¡± ¡°Your parents caused a scene at thepany because of Mr. Charlie, Mr. Hamilton wants you toe and deal with it.¡± Charlotte was taken aback for a moment, and by the time she regained herposure to react, Cynthia had already ended the call Did her parents really take it to the Hamilton Group? Howe all of a sudden? Could it be that Charlie had an ident? Charlotte didn¡¯t have time to think too much, she quickly got ready and rushed to the Hamilton Group without having breakfast. At this time, the Hamilton Group administrative office. Jaxon sat with his legs crossed behind the desk, flipping through documents without even lifting his eyelids. Charlotte¡¯s parents stood in front of the table, lowering their posture in every possible way, Jaxson, we are all family, considering considering that our two families are rted by marriage, please spare Charlie. A criminal record would ruin his future¡¡± Gustavo was still hoping that his son would borrow the power of his son¨Cinw to take the civil service examination, and in the future, he would be sessful, so that the Sutton family could also enter the upper ss of Boston and bring honor to their Now those dreamsid hattered, Once Charlie has a criminal record, forget about applying for a government job! Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 77 Doing business? He also knew how much his son weighed, so he didn¡¯t lose money even if he didn¡¯t make a profit.. Maggie also nodded, forcing a smile, ¡°Yeah, Jaxson, besides, Charlie is your younger brother, you are the adult, don¡¯t argue with Charlie.¡± Cynthia stood by, listening in silence. When their daughter had a problem, they didn¡¯t see them begging so eagerly like this¡ Jaxson folded the document and ced it on the desk. ¡°Mother¨Cinw?¡± The Sutton family¡¯s two elders froze in shock. The man said in a calm tone, ¡°Have I admitted it before?¡± This sentence left the two elders of the Sutton family speechless and created an awkward atmosphere. After all, when, their daughter married into the Hamilton family, they also thought that the Sutton family had made it big. However, who knew that Mr. Hamilton had set the rule of ¡°secret marriage¡°, anyone who dared to leak the news would offend the Hamilton family. How hard did they suffer in these years? The son¨Cinw is Mr. Hamilton, who is well¨Cknown in the upper ss. Who would have known? However¡ the fact remains that you are married to Charlotte, Jaxson, but we still have room for discussion¡¡± Gustavo tried to turn the around the situation Jaxson smiled without changing his expression, ¡°Over the years, you have received quite a few benefits from the Hamilton family. Let¡¯s discuss, do you deserve it!¡± Gustavo was tongue¨Ctied. Seeking help from others, watching their expressions, and even being looked down upon, despite havingints in the heart, one can only swallow their pride. Charlotte stopped outside the office, the words ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± echoing in her ears. There was a moment when the heart was aching. But thinking of the word ¡°Hamilton¡± on the note, and everything she had experienced in thepartment being manipted by Caroline, she bit her lip, her eyes determined, and push open the door. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, this was something you promised to do in the first ce, but now you are going back on your word and want Charlie to go to jail. Is this how a president of a group behaves, being so arbitrary and untrustworthy?¡° Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 78 She really didn¡¯t expect Jaxson to be so decisive. For Caroline, he was willing to do anything. ¡°Charlotte, how could you speak like that!¡± Gustavo didn¡¯t stand by his daughter, but instead turned around to help Jaxson scold her for her harsh tone, then turned back to Jaxson and said with a smile, ¡°Jaxson, please don¡¯t mind, she just has a quick temper.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything, staring directly at Jaxson. Jaxson leaned back in his seat, looking directly at her. ¡°Charlie injured someone, and the other party¡¯s family refuses any mediation, insisting on sending him to jail. Howe the Sutton family thinks they can ignore the legal judgment just because they have connections with the Hamilton family? Charlotte¡¯s parents were hunched over, their faces pale. Charlotte clenched her fists, ¡°He caused serious injuries to someone, so he should be sentenced. But have you investigated whether the truth of the matter is really like that?¡± Jaxson frowned. She continued, ¡°On the day I went to see thewyer to review the case, it turned out that Charlie was not the self¨Cdefense!¡± ¡°I am not awyer.¡± one who started the fight, he was acting in Charlotte¡¯s heart suddenly shrank, on the verge of copse, her hands propped on the table, Jaxson, what do you want!¡± She lost control and got angry for the first time, In front of him After six years of being a virtuous wife, she decided to stop pretending. Cynthia looked puzzled, although she had not seen Charlotte many times, but the feeling Charlotte gave her was that she had no temper. It¡¯s precisely because he was too easygoing. So it makes people feel like a soft persimmon that is easy to pinch. Jason sapped his fingertips on the table, not saying a word. Everyone felt at that moment that he would lose his temper, that he would be provoked But no. After a moment of silence, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips as he said, ¡°Either Charlie goes to jail, or you bow down to Caroline. It¡¯s up to you to choose¡± Charlotte was stunned for a few seconds. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 79 It felt like even breathing was a bit difficult. You knew ¡°Charlotte, just bow your head, is your brother¡¯s future more important!¡± Gustavo spoke up at this moment. She turned back to Gustavo in disbelief, her eyes momentarily red. Parents are said to be the strongest backing for children. But she only had ¡°strength¡°. No backing.. Maggie hesitated, gritted her teeth, and finally mustered up the courage, ¡°Charlotte, just¡ help your brother, okay.¡± Her daughter has always been obedient and sensible. also put her mind at ease. She also knew that her daughter was wronged, but marriage is supposed to be aboutpromising, isn¡¯t it¡ Charlotte suddenlyughed, tilted her head back and swallowed her tears. She thought about all the funny things in her life before she stopped herself from crying ¡°Okay, I bow my head¡± She wiped the corner of her eye with the palm of her hand facing up, looking at Jaxson, Mr. Hamilton, are you satisfied?¡± Jaxson looked at her fake indifferent smile, feeling a bit ufortable. But the made a mistake. She didn¡¯t take his words to heart. This is what she deserved. Jaxson got up leisurely and instructed Cynthia, ¡®Go to thew firm and bring my message.¡± Cynthia nodded and walked our of the office. Jaxson nced at Charlotte and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your choice,e with me to the hospital¡± Charlotte followed in his footsteps. Maggie watched this scene, her heart actually aching, she really didn¡¯t know¡ Is it right to let my daughter continue to suffer in this marriage¡ On the way, in the back seat of the car. Charlotte sat next to Jaxson, silently staring out the window,pletely ignoring him since they got in the car. Jason furrowed his brow, feeling irritated since he left thepany. ¡°Charlotte, have you also learned how to throw a tantrum now?¡± She ignored. The man loosened his tie, turned his body to the side, and said, ¡°I was talking to you ¡°Mr. Hamilton previously said that when I am in the same space as you, I should keep quiet and not bother you.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 80 in the same space as you, I should keep quiet and not bother you.¡± Jaxson fell silent for a moment, then looked away and chuckled, ¡°You remember quite clearly.¡± Could she not remember clearly? ¡°She remembered every hurtful word he had said in the past.¡± It took six years to realize, but it¡¯s not toote. I didn¡¯t take a lifetime at least. Upon arriving at the hospital, Charlotte followed behind Jaxson and together they entered Caroline¡¯s hospital room. Caroline saw Jason, smiled and sat up, Taxson, you¡.¡± His gaze flicked to Charlotte behind him, her expression momentarily frozen, her hands quietly clenching the bedsheet. How could he bring another woman to see her! Charlotte looked away, walked up to Caroline, and smiled slightly, Ms. Warren, I¡¯m sorry about what happened before.¡± Caroline was stunned Would this jerk actually apologize to her? After bowing three times to her, Charlotte said, ¡°I wish Ms. Warren good health and all the best, forever and ever.¡± Caroline,¡± Three bows¡ This bastard deserves to die! Jaxson reached out and pulled Charlotte away, slightly annoyed, ¡°Is this your way of apologizing?¡± ¡°Jaxson, forget it, I¡¯m fine, anyway Dr. Sutton has sincerely apologized¡ Caroline stared at him holding Charlotte¡¯s hand, gritting her teeth. Charlotte wrenched her arm from his grasp.¡°You heard it too, the person involved has already said to let it go. Also, you only mentioned me bowing to Ms. Warren, isn¡¯t bowing more sincere than just lowering my head?¡± Jaxson squinted and stared at her. It seetas like something has changed. Charlotte calmly averted her gaze from him, I have already apologized, I have lowered my head as I should, I will not disturb you two anymore.¡± She left without looking back. Caroline turned to look at Jaxson, and in that moment, her face was incredibly dark. She underestimated Charlotte Charlotte went to the bathroom to wash her hands, tidied up her emotions, and then walked out. She looked up. her footsteps pausing for a moment. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 81 Jaxson was standing just a short distance away in the hallway, waiting. She lowered her head, pretending not to see, wanting to pass by him. At this moment, the man reached out and grabbed her arm, ¡°Have you really be more temperamental during this time?¡± ¡°Is this another one of your tricks?¡± Jaxson turned her body, forcing her to look directly at him. At a close distance, she could even smell the faint scent of cologne on the man¡¯s coat. Charlotte was momentarily dazed. I came to my senses in an instant, took a step back, ¡°Mr. Hamilton misunderstood, I had no intention of ying any tricks, I just¡ wanted to help Mr. Hamilton and Ms. Warren Fulfill him¡ There was a hint of coldness in Jaxson¡¯s eyes. Approaching her step by step, You said you would grant my wish, right?¡± But isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± Her question made Jaxson¡¯s face darken, ¡°What do I think?¡± ¡°You know better than I do, Jaxson, Charlotte looked at him, thinking of that night in the box, her heart growing cold.¡°If you think I am standing in the way of you and Caroline rekindling your rtionship, there is no need for you to take matters into your own hands, lest you dirty your hands on Mr. Hamilton.¡± Jaxson furrowed his brow, clearly sensing something unsaid, Charlotte, you¡¡± Jaxson?¡± Caroline appeared out of nowhere and was startled by the scene before her. My whole body went limp and I fainted on the ground. ¡°Caroline!¡± Jaxson hurried past Charlotte and towards her. He picked up Caroline horizontally, called for a doctor, and did not look at her again from beginning to end. Charlotte watched as his figure disappeared in front of her, and she smiled sadly. What was she just expecting? Was there a moment when Jaxson looked back? I don¡¯t know. He had no feelings for her, he was truly cold¨Chearted. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 82 After Caroline fainted, Jaxson stayed in the hospital room with her until she regained consciousness. Jaxson.. He grunted,¡°Are you awake?¡± Lucas pushed open the door and entered the ward at this time, walking towards Jaxson with a smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you¡¯re here too.¡± Jaxson nodded faintly and did not engage in further conversation with him, ¡°Why did she faint?¡± Lucas and Caroline exchanged a nce, then answered cautiously, It was when Ms. Warren gave birth, she didn¡¯t properly rest during her postpartum period and developed some underlying health issues. She just needs to rest for a while and she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Jaxson, I really am fine, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you,¡± Caroline¡¯s face was as white as paper, her body thin and frail, as if a gust of wind could blow her ay. Jaxson visibly breathed a sigh of relief, Thank goodness you¡¯re okay. Collin is still young and needs you.¡± He looked at Lucas and instructed, ¡°Give her the best single room, and take good care of her body.¡± Lucas nodded repeatedly, Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure everything is arranged properly!¡± He left the ward with a smile. Caroline lowered her gaze, hiding the smile on her face. ¡°Jaxson, but¡ I have no family, and I don¡¯t want to always bother you toe over, so¡ can you ler Dr. Sutton take care of me?¡± Seeing Jaxson¡¯s eyes grow deeper, she continued to exin, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, I just really want to get closer to Dr. Sutton, besides, she is also a doctor, skilled in medicine, I trust her.¡± He remained silent and did not respond Jaxson, do you not trust me? Caroline¡¯s eyes turned red. Im not stupid, I know Dr. Sutton really doesn¡¯t like me, but I don¡¯t want everyone at the hospital to think I¡¯m unapproachable just because of thisyer of identity that was dropped on me.¡± ¡°After I returned to my country, besides my children, you were the only friend I had left. I couldn¡¯t possibly be at odds with everyone everywhere.¡± She had a calm and sincere attitude. It seems like he was really worried about workce rtionships, and he really wanted to reconcile with Charlotte. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 83 Chapter 83 In the past, whenever she spoke, Jaxson would always agree with her. No matter how demanding she was. But this time, he hesitated. Caroline¡¯s uneasiness grew deeper, and the ambiguous image of him and Charlotte resurfaced in her mind, making her feel increasingly anxious. ¡°That woman is not suitable to take care of you, but¡ Jaxson paused for half a second, softened his tone, ¡°However, I can have her temporarily under your jurisdiction. You are her direct supervisor, she will listen to you.¡± He knew that Charlotte cared about this career and was also not convinced by Caroline, who came in by parachute, but he also needed to work on her temper. Caroline¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, then she smiled, casting away the gloom and unpleasantness in her heart, ¡°Good!¡± She admitted that Charlotte did threaten her, but it was not enough to shake her position in Jaxson¡¯s heart! After all, when she fainted, she could clearly feel Jaxson¡¯s concern for her! Thinking of this, Carolinepletely let go of her heart and secretly rejoiced. The next day, Jaxson¡¯swyer somehow managed to persuade the other party¡¯s family to ept and advise your sister not to think about divorcing her husband.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 84 ¡°Divorce?¡± Charlie stood still, surprised, ¡°How could Charlotte and Jaxson be getting a divorce? Is it because of me¡¡± ¡°No!¡± Maggie walked up to his side, cutting him off, ¡°Their divorce wasn¡¯t because of you, Charlie. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± She understood her own son¡¯s impulsiveness. If he were to know the real reason why Charlotte and Jaxson were getting divorced, he would probably have to go and confront that ¡°mistress¡± by Jaxson¡¯s side. The Sutton family didn¡¯t get any good results when they provoked Jaxson! She also did not supervisor, care about her daughter. Just¡ The Hamilton family was their only chance to turn things around for the Sutton family. me it on the fact that she didn¡¯t have a strong family background to support her daughter¡ Yes, it was your sister who didn¡¯t appreciate her good fortune. She should have been grateful to marry into the Hamilton family, but instead she chose to pick fights with Mr. Hamilton, Gustavo kept criticizing Charlotte, as if this daughter only knew how to embarrass him and didn¡¯t understand their good intentions. Charlie lowered his gaze, not knowing what he was thinking. On the other side. Charlotte stayed in the operating room since 8 o¡¯clock in the morning until the afternoon when the craniotomy was finallypleted. She walked to the changing room to take off her surgical gown, opened the locker to retrieve her phone, and saw several missed calls on the screen. There are a few that belong to Charlie, and one that belongs to Jaxson. She furrowed her brow, only dialed Charlie¡¯s number, and left the cloakroom. ¡°Charlotte! Dad said you are getting a divorce with Jaxson, is it true?¡± On the other end of the phone came Charlie¡¯s urgent voice, ¡°Did Jaxson do something to upset you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Charlotte rubbed her sore shoulder and exined calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t see eye to eye, so I wanted to leave.¡± Charlie acted impulsively, without considering the consequences, it¡¯s better not to let him know. ¡°Charlotte, if you wanted to leave, just leave. Although our parents always say that the Hamilton family is willing to ept you as a sign of respect for our Sutton family, I have always felt that they are deceiving themselves. ¡°We were already trying to climb up to their level, but they never respected us in the first ce. It¡¯s actually better that this marriage ended.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 85 moment. Charlotte hesitated for a mom My heart softened as well. She didn¡¯t expect that in this family, the one who could understand her was actually the ¡®rebellious teenager¡± who had been spoiled by his parents. She actually knew that her younger brother was not a bad person at heart, just hot¨Ctempered and impulsive, coupled with their parents¡® indulgence, which made him fearless. She pursed her lips and sincerely said. ¡°Charlie, after this incident, you must not y tricks again. Focus on your studies, excel through your own efforts, and make sure others never look down on us again.¡± Charlie was still young She really hoped that he would get back on track. e down¨Cto¨Cearth. At least she didn¡¯t want her parents¡® stubborn beliefs to influence him, even if she couldn¡¯t stand out, she had to be He should have known that some sses are not meant to be crossed. ¡°Know what, if it wasn¡¯t for youing to the schoolst time and being seen by that sneaky guy, spreading rumors about you behind your back, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to argue with him!¡± Charlie thought of this and got angry. His sister is the most beautiful in the world! What kind of thing is that ¡°sneaky stuff? How dare he spread rumors that his sister, who is so beautiful, must have been yed by many people in medical school! If he had not mentioned Jason¡¯s name, he would not have taken matters into his own hands and hit him. Charlotte was stunned for a moment It was because of this She did go to Charlie¡¯s university in the first two months, but she was ¡°invited¡± by his counselor because Charlie had not attended sses for a week. And she had already gotten used to it. Whether in high school or college, whenever Charlie got into trouble, her parents would always push her to go out and solve it. ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t easily resort to violence again in the future. I can¡¯t always help you.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t nag like Mom, I¡¯ll change, alright!¡± Charlotte stepped out of the elevator, just finishing a call with Charlie, when Lucas called out to her from the nurse¡¯s station. He ced a transfer of authority report on the desk, Dr. Sutton, your direct supervisor will now be Ms. Warren, Congrattions.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 86 Charlotte looked at the demotion report on the desk, her face couldn¡¯t help but darken. She was the attending physician, and Caroline, as the director, was indeed one level above her, but she had the privilege given by David, so she did not have to be under the jurisdiction of any director. But this job transfer report signed by David, obviously, was a decision made after the approval of the leader. There was a a person with such ability.. She thought of no one else. Only Jaxson. She clenched the report in her hand, a cold breath rushing to her heart. Dr. Sutton, what¡¯s wrong? Are you upset?¡± Lucas snorted lightly, feeling dissatisfied with Charlotte when she was being favored by David back then. He worked diligently in the hospital for fifteen years, but a young girl who had juste in for three years received the attention of the hospital director. Why? At first, I thought she had a background. So he admitted. Caroline didn¡¯t parachute into Boston Medical Center until she was in Jason¡¯s name. Upon learning that Jaxson had strong opinions about Charlotte, he no longer held back and openly showed his disdain and contempt towards her. Even if Charlotte has a background, can shepare to the Hamilton family? Charlotte nced briefly at the report and threw it on the table, ¡°Am I happy or not, do I need to report to you?¡± She brushed past I Lucas and returned to the office. Lucas watched her back as she walked away, snorting Uncultured little brat, let¡¯s see how long you can act so arrogantly!¡± Late at night, Charlotte dragged her tired body back home. The living room light was on She stopped at the entrance, looking at the man sitting on the sofa in a bathrobe. The man seemed to have taken a shower, with his hair still slightly wet, shining with ayer of water under the porcin white light, He lowered his head and nced at his wristwatch, Just back now?¡± She changed her shoes and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my phone call this s morning?¡± ¡°Had surgery. Charlotte walked straight to the bedroom. Jaxson¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, he stood up and then walked into the bedroom, ¡°You will be under Caroline¡¯s jurisdiction for the time being. Whatever misunderstandings there may be between you two, I hope you can get along and adapt to each other during this time. So, put away your pride, understand? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 87 Charlotte stopped outside the cloakroom, turned to him, and asked, ¡°Do you think I just misunderstood her?¡± ¡°What else?¡± He answered as a matter of course. Contrary to her previous eagerness to keep Caroline away, she was nowpletely different. Sheughed, Jaxson, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell her about us?¡± Indeed. Jaxson¡¯s expression turned cold, his fingers sharply rubbing the dial, staring at her, ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t try to test my patience, people can¡¯t have everything they want.¡± Yes. People couldn¡¯t have everything they wanted. Charlotte felt another heavy pressure in her chest. But she clearly did not get what she wanted promote you to be the deputy director. Is this ¡°Just let you stay under her for a while, just two months. When she can handle things on her own, I will pr authority enough? Three years from department head to vice president¡ It was an unimaginable leap for anyone. No wonder father was bending over backwards to please Jaxson for Charlie¡¯s future. There is nothing in this world more powerful than money, except for power. Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Jaxson felt a hint of impatience in his heart,¡°Are you not satisfied?¡± ¡°Satisfied.¡± Charlotte was extremely calm, ¡°Just two months, I ept Anyway, two monthster, everything here had nothing to do with her anymore. She turned around and entered the dressing room, took the pajamas and left the bedroom. Jaxson did not try to stop her, but watched her leave, his brow furrowed Size clearly was just like before, agreeing to whatever he asked, just as she always had. He was satisfied. But why He felt this time was different. A certain uncontroble thought was crazily breeding in the dark corners of his mind, but he quickly suppressed it. Perhaps he was overthinking. ? Chapter 05 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 88 Charlotte slept in the guest roomst night and had a good night¡¯s rest. It wasn¡¯t until the next morning¡¯s mealtime that she saw Jaxson at the table, looking like he hadn¡¯t slept well, a rare hint of fatigue showing on his fair and handsome face. Anna brought breakfast, expecting Charlotte to take it from her as she usually did, but when she saw her indifferent reaction, she was also taken aback. Seem to have sensed the subtle rtionship between the two. Did we have a fight? Jaxson buttoned his cuff, his gaze fixed on the breakfast on the table, and suddenly he remembered how she used to wake up early to make breakfast for him whenever he stayed at Heavenwood Apartments. But now it seems¡. She got upter than him. He picked up the knife and fork slowly, watching her eat by herself as if he didn¡¯t exist, his thin lips pursed tightly, feeling a little annoyed, and then put down the utensils. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, was breakdast not to your liking?¡± Anna was a little worried. This breakfast was not up to standard, will it not be deducted? Charlotte paused for a moment, saying nothing. ¡°No appetite.¡± Jaxson got up, picked up his coat from the back of the chair, and left. Anna hesitated, watching the door close heavily, then turned back with a look of grievance. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, did did I make a bad breakfast today?¡± Charlotte shook her head helplessly, Anna, don¡¯t overthink it, he lost his appetite not because of breakfast.¡± Anna looked embarrassed, with a silly smile on her face, ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as it doesn¡¯t cost any money.¡± Thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°And don¡¯t me me for being nosy, Mrs. Hamilton, I can tell that Mr. Hamilton cares about you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so angry Charlotte was stunned. Did Jason care about her? This is probably the funniest joke ever. Her expression stiffened, ¡°Anna, are you¡ mistaken? ¡°How could I be mistaken? When Mr. Hamilton used to have breakfast here before, you would always care about whether Mr. Hamilton was eating well and sleeping well. I could see it all. Mr. Hamilton is upset today because you didn¡¯t ask him anything, right?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 89 Anna spoke with great enthusiasm, as if she knew more about the matter than Charlotte herself. But indeed it is Before, letting Jaxson stay overnight was a luxury for Charlotte. Every breakfast was her only chance to be alone with him, but every time, she messed it up. Perhaps no matter what she said or did, in his eyes, it was not worth mentioning But now. She didn¡¯t want to care about him anymore, nor did she want to revolve around him like she used to. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy about it? Charlotte ultimately did not give any response. She didn¡¯t want to have any more misunderstandings about him. And there still lingered unrealistic delusions. Charlotte had just arrived at the hospital when a nurse who was about to finish her shift called out to her, Dr. Sutton, Ms. Warren wants you to go to her office.¡± ¡°Why did she say that? 1 didn¡¯t say.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to Caroline¡¯s office. As soon as she pushed open the office door, Collin picked up the toy water gun in his hand and sprayed her with water,ughing on the side, ¡°Bad girl getting hit!¡± Charlotte¡¯s top was clearly wet. She frowned. I already had the urge to press the little troublemaker to the ground and beat him up. Caroline walked over slowly, took out a handkerchief, ¡°Sorry, Dr. Sutton, the child is naughty, please don¡¯t mind. Would you like to use the handkerchief to wipe it? Charlotte didn¡¯t answer, just took out a tissue from her bag and wiped, There¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m just going back to my office. Caroline pur away her handkerchief, not angry, just raised an eyebrow, ¡°Dr. Sutton is still so carefree, but, you haven¡¯t forgotten, I am your boss now, rigin?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 90 Just a second ago, Caroline was still pretending to be polite, but now she also has a high and mighty attitude, after all, Jaxson gave her this privilege, so she naturally has to make good use of it. Charlotte silently tightened the tissue in her hand, still keeping a straight face, So, does Ms. Warren have other arrangements for me?¡± Caroline hugged her arms and turned to look at her son. Collin skipped over to her side and coquettishly said, ¡°Mom, I want to eat mousse cupcakes. Can you buy them for me, please?¡± Caroline pretended to hesitate, looking at Charlotte. Dr. Sutton, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask you to do me a favor and buy a cake for Jaxson¡¯s son. It shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble, right?¡± She deliberately emphasized the words ¡°my son with Jaxson¡°. It seemed to be reminding Charlotte that as an outsider, she was unable to intervene in their family of three.¡± Ironically, he was still showing off in front of his original wife. Unfortunately, Caroline had no idea that Jaxson had a secret child with Caroline, and had already made all the ns since she found So even though she knew Caroline was trying to test her, or perhaps intentionally embarrass her, she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece of cake? Charlotte took out her phone leisurely. It¡¯s just She walked out of the office. Caroline watched her figure walk away, a smug smile ying on her lips small matter, nothing difficult.¡± In the end, wasn¡¯t she just like a dog, obediently letting herself be bossed around?. Here. Charlone ced an order for delivery on her phone at the staircase, then promptly returned to her own office. Our Caroline and Collin waited for half a day until the delivery guy knocked on the door, Excuse me, who is Ms. Warren?¡± Caroline got up from the sofa, looking puzzled, I was¡ This is your order at Lavender Bakery.¡± 7 didn¡¯t order takeout!¡± The delivery guy confirmed the delivery address, ¡°So it¡¯s really the office of the Head Shrinker, right? Didn¡¯t you just say you are Ms. Warren?¡± Caroline realized btedly that the takeout order was ced by Charlotte. Se gritted her teeth and took the takeout in her hand. After the delivery guy left, she threw the takeout on the table with a backhand motion. Collin sensed that his mom was angry, his body trembling, and he dared not directly take the cake on the table. Instead, he carefully asked, ¡°Mom, can I eat the cake now.. * Chapter 91 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 91 ¡°Eat, eat, eat, t, that¡¯s all you know how to do! Such a waste!¡± Caroline red at him, unleashing all the suppressed anger on him. Collin lowered his head, fell silent, obviously long ustomed to it. Caroline wanted to continue venting her anger, but suddenly thought of something and stared at Collin, her whole body instantly calming down. She walked up to Collin, crouched down, caressed his little face, and whispered, ¡®Collin, Mommy was too angry just now, you weren¡¯t scared by Memmy, were you?¡± Tm fine, Mom,¡± Collin shook his head. That¡¯s good. Caroline¡¯s eyes darkened gradually. ¡°Collin, can you do me a small favor and help Mommy? You don¡¯t want to see your daddy being taken. away by that bad auntie, do you?¡± Upon hearing this, Collin was stunned. The small face was filled with unwillingness. He really liked Uncle Jaxson, and Uncle Jaxson was really nice to him He also wanted Uncle Jaxson to be his dad! Seeing the worry on the child¡¯s face, Caroline¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of determination. In the afternoon, Charlotte visited the patients in the ward and gave some instructions to the patients¡® families before leaving the ward with two interns. In the corridor, she turned and reminded, ¡°Bed 13 is a stroke patient. Please pay extra attention to monitoring his temperature and blood pressure during rounds, and deal with any abnormalities promptly. Two knowledgeable doctors nodded, ¡°Understood,¡± After the two of them left, Charlotte was just about to return to the ward when she heard a man¡¯s voice behind her, filled with anger, saying, ¡°Charlotte!¡± She turned around and Jaxson was striding towards her, his expression dark and inscrutable Before she could react, Jaxson raised his hand. Snap,¡± A p across her ear, although not too heavy, was enough to make her heartpletely cold. She turned her head slowly towards him, with a mixture of surprise in her eyes, f disappointment, without any ripples. followed by disappointment, and finally a calmness that came after the Jaxson twitched his jaw, his eyes dark and filled with a barely perceptible hint of restraint. ¡°Charlotte, you must be crazy. How could you eveny a hand on a child? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 92 Chapter 92 Children¡® Charlotte¡¯s mind shed with the figure of Collin, and she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for her loss of control besides the incident with the mother and son ¡°Iid a hand on a child?¡± she chuckled indifferently, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I don¡¯t know what you mean by these words.¡± Jaxson yanked her wrist, Wasn¡¯t the cake bought by you?¡± He dragged het, with no consideration for the strength, causing her wrist to ache. Charlotte unconsciously pulled away, her nose turning red. The cake was bought by Caroline, and I bought it. So what?¡± Jaxson reached out his long arm, pulling her a step closer with his strength, just inches away from him, Collin is allergic to chocte, do you know that piece of cake almost killed him!¡± pain in her arm being grabbed by him. Charlotte didn¡¯t care about the p Suddenly, she was taken aback, looking somewhat dazed,¡Caroline never told me.¡± You were still lying.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes narrowed, inching closer to her step by step, wishing he could strangle her. ¡°Caroline has already told you about Collin¡¯s allergy to chocte. Are you seriously iming a mother wouldn¡¯t know her own child¡¯s allergies?¡± Charlotte stepped back step by step. Not until her back hit the cold wall did she realize there was no way back Jaxson¡¯s eyes, dark and sharp, seemed like a sharp sword ready to torture and kill her at any moment. And he only did it because he listened to Caroline¡¯s one¨Csided words. I was determined that she did in He never trusted her at all Charlotte¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. Emotions surged like waves, blocked in the chest, feeling ufortable. Her eyes welled up with tears as she tried to exin again, Jaxson¡ she really didn¡¯t tell me, I didn¡¯t know Collin was allergic to chocte, I thought¡ kids all liked this one.¡± Do you think I would believe?¡± The man¡¯s wordspletely crushed her. She was mung, Arge, glistening tear hung in her eyes. The heart sank like ke a stone to the bottom of the sea, with no more ripples. Knowing that he didn¡¯t believe, she still wanted to exin, even if she hoped he would believe her once, it was all wishful thinking! Just a ridiculous fantasy! ¡°Right now,e with me to apologize to the child.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 93 Even before she could refuse, Jasson dragged her to the pediatric ward. Caroline sat on the bedside chair with a worried look on her face, holding Collin¡¯s hand.¡°Collin, Mom is really scared, you must wake up.¡± Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, she turned around, slowly stood up, Jaxson¡¡± Colliny on the hospital bed, with red rashes still visible on his face and neck due to an allergic reaction. Jaxson pushed Charlotte to Collin¡¯s bedside. Expressionless. This is what you have done.¡± Charlottes hand clenched tightly at her side, she bit her lip and turned to look at Caroline ¡°Ms. Warren, if I remember correctly, you didn¡¯t mention this morning that your son is allergic to chocte, did you?¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, ¡°D Dr. Sutton, what do you mean by this? Are you saying that you want me to see Collin lying in a hospital bed?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t have it in the morning at all- Enough¡± Jaxson took a step forward, shielding Caroline behind him, his gaze cold. ¡°Charlotte, it hase to this, and you still don¡¯t repent, is that right?¡± Charlotte¡¯s chest suddenly tightened, her hands and feet were ice¨Ccold, I said, I didn¡¯t know!¡± Dr. Sutton, no matter what misunderstandings there may be between us, you cane after Caroline was innocent to the extreme, she was like aplete victim, and Charlotte was the unforgivable but don¡¯t touch my child, I only have this one child¡® sinner!¡± Her heart was very tired, at this moment it seemed like even her consciousness was about to fade away, her voice hoarse, I really didn¡¯t know.. ¡°Are you clueless Jaxson stepped closer to her, pressing the palm of his hand against the back of her neck, exerting pressure. Then you kneel here until he wakes up, and then you can get up.¡± Charlotte was caught off guard, almost half kneeling at the bedside. If it weren¡¯t for her hands supporting her body in time, she would have probably knocked against the edge of the bed. The man did not p stop, pressing his body down on he her by an inch Immediately after, she heard a man¡¯s indifferent voice in her ear, ¡°Is it so difficult to admit your mistake?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 94 Charlotte¡¯s fingertips curled tightly, her face gradually turning pale, even her breath was on the verge of being taken away. She endured all the grievances, her eyes turning crimson, I did nothing wrong!¡± Jaxson¡¯s 46 were slightly cold, and he finally let go of her, ¡°If you want to kneel, then kneel.¡± He walked over to the single sofa on the side and sat down, waiting patiently. Caroline nced at Charlotte¡¯s disheveled appearance, feeling secretly pleased, and walked towards Jaxson, pretending to be generous and kind, Jaxson, it¡¯s not very nice to make Dr. Sutton kneel like this¡¡± ¡°She volunteered.¡± Voluntary.. Charlotte pursed her lips, not wanting to have any more unnecessary exnations. Charlotte knelt down for over an hour. He wouldn¡¯t even admit his mistake. Jaxson¡¯s expression became more and moreplicated, feeling ufortable in his chest. At this moment, Collin woke up, Caroline hastily set down the freshly cut fruit tter and walked to the edge of the bed. ¡°Collin, you finally woke up. You scared Mom to death!¡± Charlotte saw the situation and the tense contours rxed slightly. Collin let Caroline hold him, gazing at Jaxson, his voice hoarse, Uncle¡ Tm here¡± Jaxson sat on the edge of the bed, holding his hand. Collin, are you still feeling ufortable now?¡± Collin subconsciously wanted to say that he was not feeling ufortable, but he wanted Uncle Jaxson to spend more time with him, so he nodded and said, ¡°I feel ufortable, Uncle, can you apany me?¡± Caroline was extremely satisfied This is a child who can be taught! She pretended to be reluctant, Jaxson, Collin was also scared because of the allergy, now he is going to bother you.¡± No problem, Jaxson said as he hugged him,¡± apany him today.¡± Caroline secretly rejoiced, Good.¡± He immediately nced at Charlotte, with a look of disdain. Charlotte looked at Jaxson¡¯s indulgence towards the child in his eyes, feeling no ripples in her heart. Since the child had already woken up, she didn¡¯t need to continue disturbing the ¡°family of three happiness. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 95 She was about to get up when Caroline stretched out her foot She had been kneeling for a long time, her knees numb with pain. When she struggled to take the first step, she stumbled and hit her head squarely on the corner of the table. Jaxson instinctively reached out to grab her, but Caroline was quicker and helped Charlotte up first. ¡°Oh, Dr. Sutton, are you okay?¡± Charlotte felt dizzy and her forehead was throbbing sharply. She pushed Caroline away and said coldly, I don¡¯t need your fake kindness.¡± ¡°Charlotte, someone kindly helped you, what¡¯s with this attitude?¡± Jaxson frowned, already starting to feel displeased. He admitted that Charlotte had some backbone, but unfortunately, she used it in the wrong ce. She didn¡¯t answer, and walked out alone with heavy steps. Jaxson watched her walk away, feeling that inexplicable annoyance in his heart. Caroline stood in front of Jaxson, Jaxson, Collin is fine, so please stop bothering Dr. Sutton.¡± He lifted his eyelids and said, ¡°As a mother of a child, why do you always have to defend a stranger?¡± Caroline choked, forcing herself to exin calmly, ¡°I was worried about Collin too, but putting Dr. Sutton in such a difficult position, I¡¯m afraid¡ No one will be able to harm you and your son, you can rest assured.¡± Jaxson carried Collin back to bed and got up. Collin grabbed him, Uncle, didn¡¯t you say you would apany me? He paused, rubbing his forehead with his palm, ¡°There¡¯s something going on at work, I¡¯lle to apany youter, okay?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t want to! I want Uncle Jaxson to stay with me now!¡± Collin protested. If he couldn¡¯t keep Uncle Jaxson, his mom would definitely find a way to bother him: again. Allergies were really ufortable, and he didn¡¯t want to have another allergic reaction. ¡°Jason, the child didn¡¯t want to let you go, look¡¡± ¡°Collin,¡± Jaxson¡¯s tone was slightly heavier. Collin¡¯s mind was so sensitive that he immediately sensed Uncle Jaxson was angry. He reluctantly let go of his hand. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 96 Jason didn¡¯t stay long, he left soon after. Caroline watched Jason¡¯s back as he walked away, clenched her fists, almost biting her teeth to pieces. He clearly said he would stay to apany the children! Was it for that bitch? No, I won¡¯t He was clearly protecting the mother and son, their ten years of rtionship! She had only been away for six years, how could he possibly change his mind? She knew Jaxson too well. Better to do without than to settle for less. He was not a man who would fall in love with just anyone. Carolineforted herself in her heart, after all, no matter what happened, the way Jaxson favored her and her son made her believe even more firmly that she always had a ce in his heart. And a mere ything, not worthy of her concern. On the other side. Charlotte rolled up her pants in the office, her knees bruised, with marks from the floor tiles. The office door was suddenly pushed open, and she instinctively pulled down her pants. ¡°Charlotte, what happened to your knee!¡± Charlie walked into the office carrying a a lunch box and happened to see this scene. Without waiting for Charlotte to say anything, Charlie ced the lunchbox on the table and caught sight of the wound on her forehead. Anger surged up in him, ¡°Who the hell dared to bully you?¡± Seeing him about to rush out to find someone, Charlotte hurriedly grabbed him and said, ¡°I fell by myself.¡± ¡°Charlotte, how old are you already, and you still managed to fall like this by yourself?¡± Charlie couldn¡¯t believe it. She sighed in resignation, The hospital stairs are disinfected and mopped every day. I wasn¡¯t paying attention and identally slipped. What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to pick a fight with the stairs too? Charlie choked, pursed his lips, and sat down on the chair with a thud. Charlotte looked at the bento box on the table and asked, ¡°What did you bring me?¡± my mom made a pot of old hen soup, she made too much, let me bring you a portion to taste.¡± Charlie opened the thermos, moved it in front of her, the soup was still hot Charlotte looked at the soup p on the table, falling into silence. When only Charlie was at home in the past, she could eat the hot meals made by her mother. Even big fish and meat, various snacks, fresh fruits, she could only choose what Charlie didn¡¯t want to eat. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 97 Charlie just never knew how biased his parents could he, ¡®Charlotte, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did the toup not agree with you?¡± She collected her thoughts, shook her head with a smile, picked up the spoon and tasted the soup, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Jaxson stood outside the door, about to knock, when he saw a heartwarming scene of two siblings inside. Charlotte was drinking soup on the side, while Charlie chattered away with some gossip, making herugh a few times. Her joyful smile on her face was a rxation and ease that had never been seen in front of him. Jaxson¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, he withdrew his hand and turned to leave. In the evening, Charlotte took Charlie back home. Charlie got off the car, scratching his head, Charlotte, aren¡¯t youing back to visit mom and dad?¡± She paused for half a second, just smiled and said, I feel relieved with you taking care of me, Mom and Dad.¡± Without waiting for Charlie to say anything, she drove away. be seen. When Maggie walked out of the yard, the car had already driven far away and was nowhere to ¡°Charlie, is that your sister¡¯s car?¡± Maggie looked at the car, recognizing it and guessing the answer. ¡°Did your sister say anything, including about her husband?¡± ¡°Oops, I didn¡¯t ask Let¡¯s wait for Charlotte to say it herself,¡± Charlie waved his hand and swaggered into the house. Maggie stood still, with a hint of worry on her face. Until now, she still doesn¡¯t know how to face the fact that her daughter wants a divorce, but if they do get divorced¡. What about Charlie¡¯s future¡. Thinking about this, Maggie was in a dilemma. Charlone returned to Heavenwood Apartments and immediately took a shower. She wrapped herself in a towel, walked out of the bathroom, and unexpectedly bumped into Jaxson entering the room She stiffened, locked eyes with the man for a few seconds, then suddenly covered her body and turned away in frustration, ¡°How did youe back so suddenly!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 98 Jasson originally wanted to avoid it, but when he heard her tone that seemed to not want h him ¦£¦¥e back, he frowned. He took a step closer, 1 his eyes boldly fixed on her, This is my home, Ie back whenever I want Charlotte instinctively dodged, but the man reached our and pulled her into his arms. Her wet hair clung to her fair skin, and her clear more charming in panic. The dark brown beaury spot adorned the corner of her eye, disying a charm that I found irresistible. eyes looked even His scorching fingertips brushed over that teardrop mole, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, calcting, it seemed like it had been a few months since hest touched her. His burning gaze, which Charlotte knew all too well, made her push him away in a fluster, ¡°That box of stuff is already used up¡¡± ¡°I bought it.¡± Jaxson said hoarsely, his palm pressing against her lower back as he buried his head in her neck. Such ambiguity Even Charlotte was scared Before she could react, the man took the opportunity to pick her up. The mattress sank, trapping Charlotte in his arms, his body temperature still like a branding iron, burning her every inch. Charlotte had a shback to the first time he touched her. That was her first time. But he did not treat her gently, only treating her like a ¡°rag¡°, ying with her recklessly, leaving her with only physical pain and psychological shadows. All those intimate encounters afterwards, she actually had a sense of repulsion. But because she loved him, she tried her best to cater to him, please him, and reduced herself to a machine for him to vent on And now. What does his first attempt at at forey count as? Charlotte closed her eyes, tears rolling down from her eye sockets. She neitherplied nor rejected, but Jaxson could still sense the resistance in her. body At the critical moment, he stopped. She looked down from a high ce, her eyes filled with resentment and emptiness, yet with a look of facing death with equanimity. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 99 Menu Jaxson looked coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to touch you?¡± Charlotte also looked at him calmly, ¡°You made me kneel down all day today. Does Mr. Hamilton still feel like doing these things with me? p me, then give me a date?¡± He cooled down for a moment, took off his tie and sat up, ¡°Have I never given you a chance?¡± He paused, turned to look her straight in the eye, ¡®Is it so difficult to admit a mistake?¡°¨C Watching his casual indifference, Charlotte felt the lingering thorn in her heart begin to ache again. But I did nothing wrong.¡± The desire in Jaxson¡¯s eyespletely disappeared. When he brought up the matter again, his attitude became even colder, and he sneered, ¡°Charlotte, you really are unreasonable¡± He got up and mmed the door as he 1 as he left. Charlotte didn¡¯t try to hold him back either, she just remained calm as usual, as if his attitude towards her was no longer important. Jaxson smoked a cigarette downstairs, his body gradually calming down, when the phone rang- Seeing Caroline¡¯s call, he picked up and answered. Jaxson um.. Collin asked if you were stilling over tonight, Caroline asked cautiously. I will go over in a moment¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Caroline hung up the phone and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jaxson still cared about her and the children. Jaxson arrived at the hospital at 930 in the evening. Collin was very happy to see him and wanted him to stay and apany him. ¡°Uncle, can you please not leave tonight Jaxson sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the child¡¯s innocent eyes, feeling a bit reluctant in his heart, ¡°Okay, you go to sleep, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Callin finally closed his eyes. Caroline came back from taking a shower and saw this scene, walking towards him with a smile on her face. Jaxson, thepanion bed is no longer avable, how about we spend the night together?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 100 Without waiting for Jasson¡¯s answer, and not knowing whether he was refusing or agreeing, Caroline plucked up her courage and reached out her hand to help him take off his coat She had been coveting Jaxson for a long time.. After they grew up, she had long desired him. I have always wanted to try the taste of it with him. If at that time Jaxson had not touched her once, perhaps she would not have found that person, let alone be pregnant. She used to be really stupid. Stupid enough to leave a good man like Jaxson to go after that person. When the button was being unbuttoned to the third one, Jaxson suddenly pressed her hand. Caroline trembled slightly, her cheeks turning slightly red, ¡°Jaxson¡¡± However, the man took her hand away. She stood still, her smile frozen. ¡°We are not suitable for each other,¡± Jaxson said as he buttoned up slowly and stood up, Collin has fallen asleep, so I will Without waiting for Caroline to react, Jaxson left the hospital room. Caroline stood frozen in ce, her face pale and extremely ugly. At this moment, she felt even more jealousy towards Charlotte. back first. The next day, Caroline created a new work group, and all the other nurses and doctors in the department were notified, except for Charlotte. This resulted in Charlotte beingte for an important meeting at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Lucas was speaking when he saw Charlotte, who arrivedte, as if he had already nned his words, Dr. Sutton, are you too busy to check messages? Dont you know there was a meeting at nine o¡¯clock this morning? Even if you are someone David values, but if you don¡¯t take discipline seriously, do you really think the hospital is run by your family?¡± A soun as he said this, several leaders nearly obviously showed displeasure on their faces. The people in the audience also began to whisper and criticize each other. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 101 Chapter 101 Charlotte didn¡¯t exin, she just walked to her seat. Lucas¡¯s face looked ugly.¡°Dr. Sutton, I was talking to you! What do you mean by this attitude?¡± She dared to be so arrogant in front of the leader, this time, let¡¯s see how she can turn the tables! Charlotte raised her eyelids and asked indifferently, ¡°Mr. Thorne, since you also mentioned there was a meeting at nine o¡¯clock, why didn¡¯t you have someone inform me?¡± Lucas stuttered, looking anxiously at Caroline sitting in the front row. Caroline nced at Charlotte, her tone tinged with resignation. Dr. Sutton, I remember that I had already informed everyone in the She deliberately didn¡¯t invite Charlotte to join the group, and deliberately didn¡¯t let anyone inform Charlotte about the meeting. So it was inevitable that she would bete. group. Even if she has a hundred excuses, beingte is beingte, especially beingte in front of the leader, and her attitude is so insincere. It will be difficult for her to be promoted in the future if she still wants to. Even if David didn¡¯t agree to fire Charlotte, so what? She had ways to make Charlotte resign on her own initiative. With David also abour to retire, by the time Lucas takes over as dean, Charlotte will just be a helpless ant at the mercy of others. Charlotte slid her phone screen and eximed, Ms. Warren, when did you create the work group? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? There was no meeting notice sent in the old group either.¡± Caroline¡¯s face appeared slightly frozen. Lucas replied, ¡°Everyone has joined the group char, except you. Do you still want to make excuses?¡± Charlotte looked aggrieved, ¡°Mr. Thorne, there are only so many people in the neurology department. A new work group was created, there¡¯s no reason why any colleague would be left out, right? But I really didn¡¯t know about the group being formed, no one added me, and no one even informed me Could this be a way of excluding me? Mr. Thorne?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 102 Lucas¡¯s face changed suddenly, he never expected that she would not only really find an excuse, but also nitpick! At this point, several leaders also knew it in their hearts. The so¨Ccalled ¡°workce bullying¡± is just child¡¯s y in their eyes. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect their interests, they naturally turn a blind eye. Caroline clenched her hands rightly, bit her lip, and then finally rxed, saying, ¡°It was my negligence, sorry, Dr. Sutton. After the meeting is over, I will have someone add you to the group.¡± Charlotte nodded, not only did she not show any ingratitude, but she also gave a way out, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Ms. Warren.¡± Caroline¡¯s smile faded, she turned away, her eyes gradually darkening. After a one¨Chour meeting, Charlotte returned to her office and soon received a message from Caroline inviting her to join the group. She nced at it, but didn¡¯t pay any attention, and continued to organize all the reports before her transfer. At that moment, her phone rang. was Maggie. Charlotte hesitated for a while before picking up the phone and answering, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Charlotte, are you free this afternoon? Mom wants to chat with you.¡± Charlotte fell silent for a few seconds, then slowly spoke, ¡°Okay.¡± In the afternoon, Charlotte went to the went to the restaurant for the appointment. Maggie looked at her, with a smile on her face, ¡°Charlotte, what do you want to eat? Mom will get you some.¡± Charlotte originally wanted to refuse, but as the words came to her lips, she changed her mind and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not picky.¡± What she loves to eat, what she doesn¡¯t love to eat, if her mother had really cared about her, she wouldn¡¯t have asked. Maggie was slightly stunned, feeling a bit guilty in her heart. ¡°You can just tell me if you have something on your mind,¡± Charlotte saw through Maggie¡¯s intentions early on and got straight to the point. Maggie lowered her eyes and said slowly, ¡°Charlotte, Mom knows you have been wronged in this marriage, but can you wait until Charlie finds a job before bringing up the divorce? This was already the perfect solution she hade up with. Charlotte had guessed the two possible reasons why her mother wanted to talk to her, either for Charlie¡¯s future or to once again make her feel wronged. Chapt Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 103 So even though she heard such words, her heart could no longer stir up any waves Maggie looked at Charlotte expectantly, with a hint of worry that she might refuse. ¡°Charlotte, I promise, once Charlie has everything sorted our, we won¡¯t bother you again.¡± You said the same thingst time.¡± Charlotte calmly interrupted her mother¡¯s words, the indifference in her demeanor making Maggie feel even more uneasy. Charlotte, are we really family? Is it necessary to separate so clearly?¡± Family?¡± Charlotte silently repeated these three words, trying to find the emotions and warmth she desired in the two words ¡°family,¡± but unfortunately, she found none. ¡°The care you showed me from childhood to adulthood was not as much as that for my younger brother. You talk about being a family, but I feel like an outsider. I really don¡¯t understand, if you only love my brother, then why didn¡¯t you just kill me when I was the first born?¡± ¡°You are not like him!¡± Maggie suddenly raised her voice, attracting the attention of all the customers in the restaurant Maggie realized her emotions were out of control, her face slightly pale. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not like your brother¡¡± Charlotte suddenly burst intoughter, her eyes crimson, They are all your children, what¡¯s different about them in the end?¡± Maggie avoided her gaze and did not answer. Not getting an answer, Charlotte also didn¡¯t bother to ask further, after all, her mother¡¯s attitude was already clear.. Maybe in this way, after two months, she could leave Boston without any worries or guilt? Charlotte smiled to herself and, when the dishes were served, she didn¡¯t even touch her chopsticks. She just drank the water in the cup on the table, got up, and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you only two months. If Charlie doesn¡¯t pass the exam in two months, everything rted to the Sutton family will have nothing. to do with me.¡± ¡°At that time, whether you go to find Jaxson o or anyone else, don¡¯t and left with a bitter smile. Maggie stood still, not understanding the meaning of thest sentence she said, nor did she think much about it. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 104 Since that night when Jasson left her, he never came back, and a weekter was Madam Hamilton¡¯s birthday banquet. Linda messaged her, saying Madam Hamilton had asked her to attend with Jaxson. Charlotte also knew that she was not officially divorced from Jaxson yet. She was still the daughter¨Cinw of the Hamilton family, so she naturally could not refuse to attend the elders¡® birthday banquet. After replying to Linda¡¯s message, I hesitated for a moment before sending a message to Jaxson:¡°Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet, let me go back with you.¡± But ten minutes passed. The other party did not reply to this message Charlotte turned off the screen and didn¡¯t keep waiting for the message. On the other side, Caroline apanied Selena to the mall to pick out a birthday gift for Madam Hamilton. ¡°Carol, you have a good eye. The things you picked out, my grandmother would definitely like Selena linked arms with Caroline, her smile bright and radiant. She had known Caroline for ten years, and since Caroline was also her cousin¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend whom he couldn¡¯t forget all these years, she always had a goddess filter for Caroline that matched her cousin¡¯s Caroline lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°Really? But if your grandmother knew it was from me, she would definitely not be happy.¡± After all, it was that olddy who broke up her and Jaxson in the first ce. Otherwise, she would have been Mrs. Hamilton by now! That¡¯s because Char¨Cum, Grandma misunderstood you and believed in gossip from others, which led to you breaking up with my brother! Selena almost let slip, but still patted her chest confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in my heart, I only recognize you as a sister¨Cinw. With me here, I will definitely persuade Grandma to agree!¡± Caroline smiled helplessly. Turning his head, he lost his smile where she couldn¡¯t see. What did she just want to say? What? Is it Charlotte? After apanying Selena to pick out gifts, Caroline returned to the hospital first. As she passed by Charlotte¡¯s office, she stopped in her tracks. Chapter Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 105 She thought of something, then she walked to the nurse station and asked a nurse for Charlotte¡¯s employment information. The nurse on duty was a bit s strange, but without asking too much, she provided the information. Caroline confirmed again that Charlotte¡¯s marital status was indeed listed as married. ¡°Have you ever met Dr. Sutton¡¯s husband?¡± Caroline suddenly asked. The two nurses at the nurse station looked at each other and shook their heads, There really isn¡¯t¡¡± ¡°Did she really get married?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know about that, anyway y we have never seen Dr. Sutton¡¯s husband.¡± Caroline stared at Charlotte¡¯s information, lost in thought.. Charlotte knew that Caroline had checked her information, it was also in the afternoon, and it was nurse Lucy who was on duty who told her. Charlotte put the documents back into the folder, ¡®Did she ask anything?¡± ¡°Ask us if we had seen your husband.¡± She paused. She knew that Charlotte had intentionally rested her rtionship with Jaxson before, thinking that she had guessed it beforehand, so she was targeting her everywhere. She didn¡¯t expect that she would only start to suspect now. It¡¯s okay, let her check if she wants to. Charlotte said with a faint smile, not caring. Even if she wanted to let Caroline know, someone may not necessarily want her to know. So she was not afraid that Caroline would find out about her rtionship with Jaxson. One weekter. The Hamilton¡¯s manor was bustling The guests arrived as scheduled, all of them prominent figures in Boston. Madans Hamilton¡¯s reputation was well known, even though she is now old and no longer involved in business matters. The female tycoon who once dominated the business world is still seen as a role model for independent women in the industry today. Victoria and Charlotte received distinguished guests Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 106 in the living room. Charlotte wore a light blue cheongsam, with her long hair pinned up with a hairpin, and also wore light makeup. She stood by her mother¨Cinw Victoria in a proper manner, showing impable manners in every gesture and movement. These rules were set by Madam Hamilton for her after she married into the Hamilton family. a She spent half a year learning etiquette, and then spent two years studying music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, all because of Madam Hamilton¡¯s words, ¡°As a wife of the Hamilton family, you cannot disgrace the Hamilton family.¡± Although Madam Hamilton was harsh on her, she also taught her a lot of things. After greeting the distinguished guests, Victoria turned to Charlotte and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jaxson? It¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday, why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡± Charlotte told the truth, I had already informed him, but he didn¡¯t reply to my message.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really useless. Can¡¯t even control her own husband, might as well get a divorce early.¡± Victoria threw these words and turned to Madam Hamilton. Charlotte stood still for a while, put down the champagne ss, turned her head, and saw Jaxson slowly entering the living room surrounded by the wealthy offspring He was dressed in a light¨Ccolored casual suit, changing from the deep tones of the past, embodying his noble gentleman¡¯s temperament, polite and elegant He walked towards Madam Hamilton, stood to one side and reached our to help, Grandma, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Madam Hamilton said, ¡°I was actually quite surprised that you could make it, young man.¡± Her gaze slowly shifted towards Charlotte. Without waiting for her to speak, Charlotte understood the gesture and walked up to Madam Hamilton, ¡°Grandmother.¡± Everyone present knew that Charlotte was the daughter¨Cinw of the Hamilton family, but the Hamilton family did not publicly announce that the two were married. Everyone in the circle understood, but no one said anything. Madam Hamilton held her hand, ¡°Weren¡¯t you always wanting to get the mitochondrial targeted nanotherapy project? I agreed, so go ahead and do it.¡± Charlotte looked at her in surprise. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 107 Don¡¯t mention Charlotte, even Victoria and Jaxson were surprised. ¡°Mom, how did you give her this project? She¡¯s just a¡¡± Victoria didn¡¯t dare say the word ¡°doctor¡± in front of everyone, afraid of causing offense, but deep down she looked down on Charlotte¡¯s profession A small doctor, not even at the level of a director, was given the research project on mitochondrial targeted nanotherapy. Isn¡¯t it a waste? Charlotte ignored Victoria and said, ¡°Grandma, are you really willing to give it to me? But the teacher has talked to you before¡ The Hamilton family had ess to the technical field of the medical industry, and Madam Hamilton yed an indispensable role. Back in the day when the domestic medical industry could not produce a few decent medical devices, it was Madam Hamilton who invested in the research and development of X¨Cray machine technology. Until now, portraits of Madam Hamilton when she was young still hang on the wall of fame at the medical school. Prof. Kendall wanted to discuss the mitochondrial targeted nanotherapy project with Madam Hamilton back then, but he was politely declined. Madam Hamilton parted the back of her hand, I couldn¡¯t find a suitable person under my hand, and I just remembered that your teacher talked to me bout out it back then, so I just leave it to you.¡± Thank you, grandma.¡± Charlotte was truly happy.. Jaxson observed her quietly on the side, deep in thought. ¡°Madam Hamilton treated her daughter¨Cinw really well.¡± ¡°This treatment is almost as good as being a granddaughter.¡± The guests around her were all envious of Charlotte¡¯s treatment. They had all thought that as a hidden married wife, she would be bullied by her inws when she married into the Hamilton family. Who knew if Madam Hamilton was truly satisfied. At this moment, the Hamilton family¡¯s second son, Marvin Hamilton, arrivedte with his wife and daughter. Selena, smiling, approached Madam Hamilton without even looking at Charlotte, and presented the prepared gift.¡°Grandma, happy birthday! Wishing you good health, long life, and all the best!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 108 Madam Hamilton chuckled and took the gift, ¡°You are quite thoughtful, my dear.¡± ¡°You quickly open and take a look¡± Selena coquettishly urged. Madam Hamilton reluctantly unwrapped the gift, inside the boxy a white jade of exquisite quality, pure and lustrous The second Mrs. Hamilton, Miriam Watson, immediately praised, ¡°Mom, Selena knows you love jade the most, so she specially picked a jade gift for you.¡± Victoria nced at Miriam with disdain, also looking down on her sister¨Cinw¡¯s literary background, finding it hypocritical. This kind of ttery is something only Miriam could say. Charlotte stood among them, but did not speak to break the atmosphere. She knew that Madam Hamilton had only two sons, the eldest being Bernard Hamilton, a diplomat and Sir Hamilton¡¯s most cherished eldest son, as well as Jaxson¡¯s biological father. the Marvin, the second son, is slightly less capable than the eldest son. Currently, he can only stay at ¡°Axiom Medtech,¡± founded by Madam Hamilton, as th vice chairman, along with Miriam¡¯s only daughter, Selena. Madam Hamilton put the Guanyin statue back into the box, So, it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Haha, this was still chosen by Carol for me!¡± Selena originally intended to help Caroline win favor in front of Madam Hamilton, but little did she know, she was stepping on Madam Hamilton¡¯s toes. Miriam and Marvin were both so angry that they almost fainted. Madam Hamilton¡¯s face showed no joy or anger, Who helped you choose?¡± She pursed her lips, took Madam Hamilton¡¯s arm, and tried to change the olddy¡¯s attitude, ¡°Grandma, you really misunderstood Carol back then. Carol didn¡¯t approach our cousin for money like some people!¡± She hinted at something, then raised her chin and unted it towards Charlotte. Charlotte really wanted tough, If no one was around, she really wanted tough out loud. Without waiting for Madam Hamilton to speak, Marvin immediately interrupted her, Nonsense! How dare you speak such nonsense in front of your grandmother and sister¨Cinw!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 109 The name ¡°Caroline¡± was a forbidden word in the presence of Madam Hamilton. She really knows how to hit where it hurts! It just so happened at Madam Hamilton¡¯s birthday banquet.. ¡°My sister¨Cinw is definitely not her!¡± Selenashook off her father¡¯s hand and looked at Charlotte with a disdainful expression. If it weren¡¯t for her using dirty tricks to climb up the socialdder back then, could she have married into the Hamilton family? Just look at what kind of person she is, she¡¯s not even worthy topare with Carol!¡± ¡°Mirjam, how did you teach your daughter to speak without knowing the appropriate context? She just embarrassed the Hamilton family!¡± Victoria didn¡¯t like Charlotte, but Charlotte is still her daughter¨Cinw, who does Miriam think she is to meddle in this? Miriam looked embarrassed and then pulled Selena aside. empty. Madam Hamilton had Victoria attend to the distinguished guest, and once the guest followed Victoria out of the room, the living room became emp The next second The sound of a p echoed through the living room. Selena covered her cheeks, looking at Linda in disbelief as she acted. Linda spoke slowly, This p was on behalf of Madam Hamilton. The Hamilton family cannot teach a small¨Cminded continue to be so rude, don¡¯te back to the old mansion again.¡± When Linda said this, not a single member of the Hamilton family dared to contradict Because Linda¡¯s words represented the meaning of Madam Hamilton. Without the instructions of Madam Hamilton, Linda would not have been able to act. Selena shed tears in grievance, bit her lip, and turned to look at Jaxson, ¡°Jaxson!¡± youngdy like you. If you I thought Jason would stand by her side, but unexpectedly, the man just gave her a cold nce and said, ¡°No matter what, she is your sister¨Cinw.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 110 Selena was stunned. In the past, when she mocked Charlotte, Jaxson never intervened or even said a word in support of Charlotte. What happened this time?! Charlotte remained silent as well, suddenly unable to understand what Jaxson meant¡ After being pped, Selena behaved herself and dared not speak out of turn again, but every time she looked at Charlotte, she wished she could skin her Charlotte couldn¡¯t be bothered, if it wasn¡¯t for Madam Hamilton¡¯s birthday banquet, she wouldn¡¯t even want toe to any other family banquets. Severaldies came over to talk to her, and Charlotte naturally couldn¡¯t neglect them. After chatting for a while and drinking quite a bit of wine, she saw that the banquet was almost over. She didn¡¯t want to act anymore, she just wanted to go back quickly. She went upstairs and walked towards the bedroom. Just as she pushed open the door, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. She almost couldn¡¯t stand steady and stumbled into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Jax Ugh!¡± Jaxson bent down and kissed her. Her pupils slightly contracted, stiffening in his arms, his breath hotter than before, even through their clothes, she could sense his unusual state. Charlotte came to her senses in astonishment, pushing him away, Jaxson, look carefully, it¡¯s me-¡± At this moment, the sound of the door being locked came from outside. She was stunned Who could it be? Madam Hamilton, still the mother¨Cinw? But the mother¨Cinw doesn¡¯t like her, she can¡¯t wait to change her daughter¨Cinw. Madam Hamilton has also promised not to interfere in her divorce with Jaxson, there is no reason to do so.. But she didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Jaxson couldn¡¯t wait to be one with her. She struggled in panic, Jaxion¨C¡± The very thing she least wanted to happen, happened. He behaved like a mad beast, without the slightest regard for her feelings. Charlotte didn¡¯t know when she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, only Linda was by her bedside, looking at her with a concerned expression ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, you¡¯re awake. How do you feel?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 111 Chapter III

I¡¯m fine.

Charlotte¡¯s voice was hoarse, and even the slightest movement between her legs caused pain. Jaxson¡¯s state is not like before, he wouldn¡¯t be like that before¡ Guessing what she was thinking, Linda sighed and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who drugged Mr. Jaxson, that¡¯s why¡ Linda looked at her and added subtly, T just had the female doctore over to examine you, there¡¯s a slight tear, some swelling, and I¡¯ve applied some medication.¡± She lowered her eyes and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Here is the study. Several servants who hade into contact with his wine stood in a row, all trembling with fear, not daring to lift their heads. Jaxson had the bodyguard pull up the surveince footage, and a male servant¡¯s footsteps clearly faltered. He raised his eyelids and gestured to the bodyguard The bodyguard stepped forward and dragged the person out. The male servant knelt down with a thud, trembling all over, ¡°Mr. Jaxson, I¡ I was forced to do it, I didn¡¯t want to do it!¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Who forced you?¡± Trs¡ it¡¯s Mrs. Hamilton!¡± He frowned, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± It was Mrs. Mrs. Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton she told me to do this, she said she wanted to have your child¡¡± The male servant dared not to look up, his back soaked with a cold sweat. Jason¡¯s Selena pushed open the door to the study at this moment. ¡°I knew Charlotte had no good intentions. She¡¯s even capable of using such dirty tricks! Shameles!¡± Jaxson grew increasingly silent. In just a moment, he instructed the bodyguard to drag the person away and then got up and left the study. Selena lowered her head, a smug smile ying at the corner of her mouth. This time, Charlotte will definitely be kicked out by her cousin! Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 112 Jason walked into the bedroom where Charlone was, unfortunately, caught her taking medicine. Charlotte didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly appear, and she quickly put away the bottle The man strode forward, grabbed her wrist, his eyes sharp, ¡°What are you hiding?¡± She shrank back, hissing in pain, ¡°Let go of mar Did you drug me? A man¡¯s question tore her heart to pieces, and she forced augh, Jaxson, do you suspect that I drugged you? Am I a masochist? Is it okay for you to treat me like this?¡± Jaxson actually had a sense of certainty. He did not doubt that it was Charlotte who administered the medicine, it¡¯s just that¡ He didn¡¯t like her rough attitude. Who knows, maybe you were plotting to have my child?¡± His indifferent and casual attitude is the most burtful.. Charlotte finally opened her palm, revealing the bottle of birth control pills. ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t get pregnant.¡± When Jaxson saw the word ¡°contraception, his eyes turned an abnormal crimson, the strength in his hands even increased slightly, and he said slowly, ¡°You are ruthless enough.¡± He let go of her and mmed the door as he left. Selena hid beside the stairs, watching as Jaxson walked away with a dark expression on his face, feeling secretly pleased. Charlotte was crying in her room at the moment! Deserved it, this is the fate of a lickspittle! Charlotte stayed at the old house for one night, and the next day she said goodbye to Madam Hamilton. Madam Hamilton had Linds make tea and twirl her rosary in her hand, ¡°Are you really sure about making the decision to divorce Jasson?¡± ¡°Grandma, I will not change mind again.¡± Even after what happened night. Whoever gave Jaxson the medicine, she would not change her mind about getting dorced. Madan Hamilton saw that she had made up her mind, so she stopped persuading her. Charlotte walked out of Madans Hamilton¡¯s meditation room and turned the corner in the hallway, where she ran into Selena. Charlotte originally wanted to turn a blind eye, but Selena happened to block her way, with a self¨Crighteous attitude, Charlotte, did you tell grandma something again! You know my cousin doesn¡¯t like you, but you keep clinging to him. Are you a pervert? Do you just enjoy being apdog like this?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 113 Simp Her obsession, in the eyes of others, was just dog¨Clike behavior¡.. Don¡¯t worry, I will return your cousin to you, Carol, in two months.¡± Charlotte passed by her and walked away straight. Selena stared in astonishment at het retreating figure. Was she possessed? got out of the car, and called Professor Kendall to inform him that Madam Hamilton had agreed to give Charlotte returned to Heavenwood Apartments, got out them the project. Prof. Kendall was very pleased, ¡°Okay, , I will have someone contact her tomorrow, Charlotte, this project was given to you by Madam Hamilton. When youe to Pornd, I will hand over the project to youpletely.¡± Charlotte was pleasantly surprised, Thank you, teacher.¡± After hanging up the phone, she lifted her head and, with the help of the shadow cast by the building, finally saw the face of the man standing outside smoking. Recalling what happenedst night, she pursed her lips tightly, as if he didn¡¯t exist, and walked straight past him. Jaxson lifted his eyelids, ¡°What did you tell Grandma?¡± She paused for a moment, didn¡¯t look back, It¡¯s nothing.¡± Entering the elevator, Jaxson followed closely behind. Charlotte suddenly turned around, unaware of him behind her, almost bumping into him. She instinctively stepped back Jason didn¡¯t speak anymore, reaching out to press the elevator floor, At the moment when the two metal doors closed, Caroline walked out from the opposite hallway, and all the expressions on her face disappeared almost instantly when she saw Jaxson and Charlotte getting on the elevator together. She knew Charlotte and Jason were having an affair, but she didn¡¯t expect them to live together. No wonder Charlotte also, lived in this neighborhood. The thought of Jaxson not staying overnight at her ce, but going to Charlotte¡¯s instead, made Caroline jealous to the point of madness. Sure enough, Charlotte is a nuisance! Caroline picked up her phone and dialed Lucas¡¯s number. ¡°Are you free? I need you to do me a small favor.¡± THE Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 114 Charlotte and Jasson entered the house one after the other. She is pay attention to the man behind her, changed her shoes, and headed right the wardrobe to get some clean clothes and wem in the next guest m She went Jaxson poured water in the kitchen, saw it, and said nothing- Next came the sound of the door locking The man held the cup tightly in his hand, with a mysterious expression on his face. When and where did she guard against him? At that moment, his phone rang, it was David calling. Charlotte took half a day off and didn¡¯t arrive at the hospital until the afternoon. As soon as she entered the lobby, a middle¨Caged woman suddenly rushed towards her and pped her for no apparent rrawin. Before she could react, the woman grabbed her cor and shouted loudly, ¡°You damn mistress, how dare you seduce my husband ¡°Madam, are you mistaken? Charlotte pushed her away.¡°I have never met your husband, who told you to nder me like this?¡± The middle¨Caged woman took out a photo of a man, almost shoving it in Charlotte¡¯s face, Lucas Thorne is my husband! You work in the same hospital, dare to say you don¡¯t know him?¡± Charlotte was stunned, even more puzzled, Mr. Thorne ¡°Bitch, no wonder my husband is always out and about, turns out he¡¯s been keeping you, you bitch!¡± With that, the middle¨Caged woman was about to strike, but the security guards arrived just in time and stopped her. Caroline appeared even more timely than Lucas ¡°Wife¡± Lacar ran straight to the side of the middle¨Caged woman and wanted to say something. The middle¨Caged woman grabbed his ear with her hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want to protect this bitch? ¡°No, no, how could I possibly protect her!¡± Lucas hugged the middle aged woman, pointing to Charlotte, ¡°It was all her seducing me, if it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have even nced Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 115 Charlotte¡¯s mind went nk. But soon, she realized that this y was aimed at her. Caroline pretended to be shocked and looked at Charlotte, Dr. Sutton, aren¡¯t you already married? You actually with Mr. Thorne. Oh my god!¡± People around who w were unaware were even more surprised. Is it true? Dr. Sutton was really hungry?¡± ¡°Can you believe that someone actually likes a man like Mr. Thorne, who is bald, greasy, and petty?¡± Was her husband also pretty lousy, otherwise why didn¡¯t hee to the hospital to see his If I had known, I would have joined too. Maybe I would have had a chance as well.¡± All unbearable voices wormed their way into her heart, attempting to break her down with nder. Charlotte¡¯s hand clenched tightly at her side, her eyes turning cold.¡°Mr. Thorne, you said I seduced you. Well then, tell me, how did I seduce you? And where did 1 seduce you¡± ¡°¡¡± Lucas stammered, caught off guard by the sudden question, he almost slipped up, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s necessary to bring this up in public? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Dr. Surron, this is about your reputation,¡± Caroline said in a sympathetic tone, Regardless, everyone is here, so why not resolve this privately?¡± Every word and every sentence sounded like it was for Charlotte¡¯s sake. Bur in fact, it was just to prove Charlotte¡¯s ¡®guilt, once she agreed to settle privately, this ¡°know three, say three¡± reputation would really be on her. ¡°Why settle this privately?¡± Charlotteughed and said, T¡¯d rather make things clear while everyone is here, rather than being wrongly used and not even knowing why I¡¯m being treated like a criminal!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 116 Lucas¡¯s face looked slightly unpleasant, Charlotte, don¡¯t worry about your reputation, the hospital still needs you!¡± ¡°You also know that hospitals need reputation. I thought the hospital was your own home. How can you act out You- act out this kind of drama?¡± ¡°You linle bitch, what are you still trying to argue shout?¡± Mrs. Thorne pointed at Charlotte. ¡°If you didn¡¯t seduce my husband, then what does ¡®married¡® on your profile mean? I asked around, and no one has ever seen your husband! Besides, my husband admitted that he is the one you im to be your husband! You just don¡¯t want others to know that you shamelessly became a mistress, so you made up a married profile, right?* People who know Charlotte personally are aware that she was married, but no one has ever seen her husband Now, confused by Mrs. Thorne like this, some people actually believed it. ¡°So exciting? What does Dr. Sutton see in him?¡± ¡°She seemed quite serious usually. I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person.¡± Listening to the murmurs behind her, Caroline¡¯s lips curled slightly without a trace. She was curious to see if Charlotte had the guts to talk about what happened with Jaxson! Regardless of whether she says it or not, today¡¯s matter is absolutely unavoidable! Charlotte nced at Caroline, more certain that this scene was led by Caroline. ¡°I did have a husband, but it had nothing to do with Mr. Thorne. After all, I didn¡¯t even have Mr. Thorne¡¯s personal phone number. Could it be that anyone who cheats uses apany number?¡± Lucas hesitated for a moment, looking slightly flustered at Caroline. He really didn¡¯t know about the private phone number! Caroline squeezed out a smile, Dr. Sutton, this affair, doesn¡¯t necessarily have to involve numbers¡¡± ¡°But my personal WhatsApp also doesn¡¯t have Mr. Thorne.¡± ¡°Perhaps you deleted it, who knows¡ ¡°Could I have known in advance that Mrs. Thorne was us cheating, so I deleted the contact information?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 117 Caroline¡¯s expression froze again. The people around looked at each other, after all, it makes sense. If it¡¯s really an affair, there¡¯s no reason not to even add each other¡¯s private numbers WhatsApp. Could it be that stealing openly inside the hospital? Wasn¡¯t that discovered earlier? Still waiting until now? Mrs. Thorne had no idea that after epting the bribe, she would be responsible for cooperating with her husband to stage the ¡®catching adultery scene, but she hadn¡¯t even prepared the details. Seeing that it was about to be messed up, she gritted her teeth and nudged Lucas with her arm. Lucas wanted to turn the situation around, David¡¯s voice came from behind the crowd, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is everyone gathered here?¡± The onlookers dispersed slightly. Everyone turned to look when they heard the sound. The gaze, however, fell consistently on Jaxson behind David. David looked around at everyone present and spoke again, Why is everyone so quiet? What are you all doing standing here?¡± Charlotte was about to walk towards David when Caroline suddenly reached out and stopped her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, Headmaster, we were just charting here.¡± She whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Charlotte, you position, do you?¡± don¡¯t want to make a big deal Dut of this and pur the dean in a difficult Charlotte¡¯s face turned serious, and she did not respond. David looked at Caroline and Charlotte, with Jaxson present. He didn¡¯t want to say much, so he turned to Jaxson and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, then I will go back to the office first Jason nodded slightly. After David left, Caroline signaled to the Lucas couple with her eyes. The couple immediately understood. Mrs. Thorne then stepped forward and grabbed Charlotte, ignoring her resistance, ¡°We haven¡¯t resolved our issues Come on, let¡¯s go outside and deal with it!¡± yel ¡°What problem was this meant to solve?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 118 ¡°What problem was this meant to solve?¡± Chacher TTI Jason spoke for the first time. Caroline¡¯s heart tightened as she secretly observed Jaxson¡¯s expression, only to see him calm and not showing any additional emotions Mrs. Thorne blurted out, She seduced my husband!¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes remained deep and unreadable. Lucas took a step forward and walked up to Ja Jaxson. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I apologize for the inconvenience. Our private matters will be handled properly,¡± he Lucas reached out to pull Charlotte away. Jaxson¡¯s gaze sharpened as he stared at Charlotte, Did you seduce him?¡± Charlotte speered, ¡°If sharing a room together counts as flirting, then Mr. Thorne and Ms. Warren have been getting very close recently, are they also suspected of flirting?¡± Lucas¡¯s face changed suddenly, ¡°What are you talking about! Ms. Warren is Mr. Hamilton¡¯s girlfriend, do you think you are as shameless as her!¡± Was Ms. Warren really Mr. Hamilton¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Charlotte raised her head and looked directly at Jaxson, The people present witnessed this scene and Were all stunned ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Dr. Sutton questioning Mr. Hamilton¡± ¡°What was the rtionship between them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I heard privately that Mr. Hamilton¡¯s rumored girlfriend is Ms. Warren, isn¡¯t it¡¡± Caroline secretly bit her lip, her eyes filled with resentment towards Charlotte. Her rtionship with Jaxson has always been ambiguous, and Jaxson has not given a clear answer. If Jaxson denies it, wouldn¡¯t she be humiliating berself? She took a deep breath and grabbed Jaxson¡¯s sleeve, Jaxson, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault that Dr. Sutton misunderstood ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Jaxson interrupted her calmly, but his gaze lingered on Charlotte. ¡°Do we need to worry about others misunderstanding our feelings?¡± This sentence seemed to be indicating to her. His feelings for Caroline over the years were as solid as a rock. Caroline was slightly taken aback, clearly not expecting Jaxson to respond like that. At this moment, my heart was filled with joy, my eyes were smiling as I held his arm and said, ¡°Jason¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 119 Jaxson averted his gate and left with Caroline Caroline turned around and looked at Charlotte standing still, her face filled with provocation and pride Look, Jasson will admitted So even if Charlotte wanted to go public, it could only be as a ¡°mistress¡±! Did Mr. Hamilton admit his feelings for Ms. Warren, right?¡± ¡°So enviable!¡± Charlotte lowered her eyelids. He finally admitted it in public. After suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, she was about to leave when Mrs. Thorne pulled her back, ¡°Are you trying to leave? The matter of you educing my husband is not over yet!¡± She was speechless with anger, Caroline is already gone, how long do you want to continue acting?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of acting, like you, a pretty vixen, staying in the hospital just to seduce other men. You go and handle your resignation procedures Mrs. Thorne relentlessly pushed Charlotte hard. Charlotte was pushed out by the force, lost her bnce, and fell backwards, her head about to hit the steps. At the critical moment, a figure swiftly appeared behind her and caught her steadily with their body. With the cries of the people around them, the two fell down, Charlotte did not feel any pain, and was still pressing on the person. She quickly got up, saw the man behind her with a slightly pained expression on his face, surprised, reached out to support him, ¡°Reynald Reynald covered his arm and forced a smile,I¡¯m fine.¡± Charlotte belped him up. Mrs. Thorne saw it and said,¡°I knew it, a fox spirit, always seducing men whenever she sees one!¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and got angry, ¡°Mrs. Thorne, watch your mouth! You and your husband nder me, a pushover? insult me, do; you really think I¡¯m ¡°Wasn¡¯t the young mister of the Steward family? ¡°What rtionship did Mr. Steward have with Dr. Sutton?¡± Someone in the crowd something Lucas paused for a momen, Me Steward? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 120 Mrs. Thorne was enjoying her power and didn¡¯t care about these words. At that moment, she crossed her arms and said, ¡°Oh, are you getting angry? I knew it Before the words could be spoken, Lucas covered the mouth Lucas looked at Reynald, ¡°Mr. Steward, my wife bumped into you, I apologize on her behalf.¡± Although not as powerful as the Hamilton family, the Steward family was also a prominent family in the capital region. It was easy for them to deal with him if they wanted to Reynald frowned. Your wife pushed her, shouldn¡¯t she apologize!¡± Lucas nudged his wife with his arm, Mrs. Thorne realized that the other party¡¯s identity was not simple either, so she had to apologize reluctantly. Reynald nced at the two of them; a hint of coldness shing in his eyes, ¡°You better get out of here.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t dare say anything more, and left with his wife in a dejected manner. Charlone looked at Reynald¡¯s arm, Your arm got hit, let me take you to the orthopedic department for a check¨Cup.¡± He looked away and smiled. Then it¡¯s up to Charlotte¡± Charlotte helped Reynald into the elevator. The people who were originally just watching the excitement are now filled with doubts. Did Dr. Sutton, a man of Mr. Steward¡¯s status, really take notice of Mr. Thorne?¡± ¡°Yeah, I also feel like this melon is a bit fake¡¡± Charlotte apanied Reynald to the orthopedic department to take an X¨Cray. After receiving the examination results, Reynald sighed, See, it didn¡¯t hurt the bone, just a bruise on the skin. You were just too worried.¡± Charlotte lowered her gaze, with a hint of apology, Anyway, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why,¡± Reynald stopped in his tracks, turned to look at her, ¡°Every time I see you, it¡¯s when you¡¯re being bullied by someone.¡± Charlotte was stunned Upon cueful consideration, it does seem to be true¡ ¡°If James knew how badly his disciple was treated in Boston, he would probably be worried.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 121 ¡°Reynald, don¡¯t tell the teacher about these things, I don¡¯t want to make him worry. Besides, it¡¯s only a little over a month before I leave.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a low voice came from behind her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Charlotte nced over and saw Jaxson, who had appeared out of nowhere. Reynald looked at him directly and smiled faintly, In¡¯t Mr. Hamilton with his girlfriend? Girlfriend?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you admit it yourself? Jaxson remained impassive, but his eyes revealed a deep meaning. Mr. Steward arrived just in time, heard everything.¡± Reynald smiled and said nothing, turning to look at Charlottete. I¡¯m going to visit rtives in the hospital. Take care of yourself.¡± Charlotte nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± When Reynald brushed past Jason, thetter¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. Charlotte nced at Jaxson and then walked away. As he passed by her side, the man suddenly took a step and stood in front of her. Wherever she went, he blocked. Charlotte raised her head in confusion, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, do you need something?¡± ¡°What did you mean by the words you said to Reynald?¡± Jaxson closed his coat tightly around him, clope with him?¡± his fixed §°§á her face, ominous ¡°Do y you want to Jaxson, are you sick?¡± Charlotte was thoroughly ly amused, sticking to her usual line, ¡°Don¡¯t bring Reynald into our affairs.¡± She wanted to leave, but the man grabbed her wrist, his face clearly displeased.¡°Say it again,¡± he demanded. Charlotte shook off his hand, ¡°What, these words used on Mr. Hamilton, made Mr. Hamilton ufortable?* He bit his back teeth and stared at her without saying a word. Ste continued, ¡°But Mr. Hamilton shouldn¡¯t be affected by my words, right? After all, with such a deep rtionship between Mr. Hamilton and Ms. Waren, why would he care about what an outsider like me says?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 122 She casually dropped the words, regardless of Jaxson¡¯s expression at the moment, and walked into the elevator without looking back Arriving on the first floor, Charlotte dialed a tip¨Coff hotline using the front deskndline phone. Originally, it was intended to be revealed when leaving But she no longer wanted to endure, Two dayster, rumors about Charlotte being three spread like wildfire when th when the police took Lucas in for questioning. g Charlotte was in the consultation room, exining the surgery procedure to the patient with a brain tumor, and asking the patient and their family to go home and prepare for the surgery tomorrow morning. After the patient and family members left, Mrs. Thorne barged in. Nurse Lucy couldn¡¯t stop her and shouted anxiously outside, ¡°Mrs. Thorne, this is a hospital! If you continue like this, we will call the police!¡± Get lost Mrs. Thorne pushed her aside and walked straight up to Charlotte, shouting, ¡°You bitch, did you have something to do with my husband getting Charlotte smiled slightly, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, this is something you did!¡± Mr Thorne said she wanted to take action, but two security guards rushed in and stopped her. Caroline also walked in at this time,forting Mrs. Thorne before looking at Charlotte. ¡°Dr. Sutton, isn¡¯t it a bit unkind of you to do this? After all, we are colleagues, there¡¯s no need to be so harsh, right?¡± She really didn¡¯t expect Charlotte to have such a small mindset. Actually called the police. Charlotte sherred, ¡°Sorry, when you ndered me, you didn¡¯t think that we were colleagues,¡± war Dr. Sunion, even if you don¡¯t want to admit what happened with Mr. Thorne, but ¡°Caroline, defamation and spreading rumors are considered libel, think carefully before you speak.¡± Caroline hesitated, gritted her seeth th and smiled,¡°Dr. Sutton, no matter what, you are really being too heartless.¡± Charlotte looked at her and smiled. Then you have misunderstood me, Mr. Thorne was reported for bribery and is being investigated. I wonder how many people¡¯s money he has taken. Could M. Warren be one of them?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 123 Bribery Mrs. Thorne¡¯s face changed suddenly. She knew better than anyone what her husband had done, after all, she was also a beneficiary. ¡°You you¡¯re talking nonsense, my husband would never do such a thing!¡± The more you say this, the less confident you be. Caroline bit her lip, her face also bingplicated. Charlotte actually knew all about Lucas¡® bribery! ¡°Instead of being hindered by this, it¡¯s better to find a way to get out of it, after all, being investigated for bribery is implicated. Charlotte was also banned¡± Caroline pinched her hand and turned away. Mrs. Thorne didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, now her husband¡¯s job may not even be secu She quickly caught up with Caroline¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Ms. Warren!¡± Mr. Thorne caught up with Caroline and grabbed her hand. ¡°You must help him with this matter. He can¡¯t afford to lose this job, and besides, it¡¯s because of you¡¡° ¡°You shut up! Caroline couldn¡¯t help but be angry, and also anxious, afraid that this stupid woman might really say something. Seeing the rest of the people¡¯s gaze turning towards her, Caroline took a deep breath and forced herself to face it calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help Mr. Thorne¡± Mrs. Thorne squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Okay, the back and wait for your message.¡± After Mrs. Thorne left, Caroline finally clenched her fists, her face looking extremely ugly. 1 thought that by using this method, I could get rid of that bitch Charlotte. But who knew, at this point, she could still turn the situation around! Although Jaxson publicly admined his ¡°feelings¡± for her that day, he made an excuse and left after escorting her back to the office. There wasn¡¯t even time to have a cup of tea in her office and chat with her! And he also hadn¡¯t been to the residence to see her and Collin for some time, and he hadn¡¯te to see her after Collin was discharged from the hospital. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 124 Chapter 124 Thinking about these things, Caroline felt uneasy in her heart, the more she pursued the details, the more she couldn¡¯t stop Afraid that Jaxson really didn¡¯t have her in his heart. Without Jaxson¡¯s protection, she would definitely fall into the hands of that person¡± again. She alsolutely did not want to go back to that person. Charlotte arrived at the dean¡¯s office, knocked on the door, and only entered after receiving permission. David put down the files Charlotte, the repon call from Mr. Thorne, was it you who made it?¡± During the meeting about Lucas, he had already guessed what was going on. Charlotte didn¡¯t deny it either, was me.¡± being afraid. ¡°You are confused,¡± David said solemnly, Mr. Thorne¡¯s brother¨Cinw is the director of the tax bureau. If he finds out about this, knowing his temperament, he will definitely not let it go easily.¡± Charlotte knew that David was looking out for her best interests. In the real world, abilities and education were just hurdles to ovee, but what mattered more was one¡¯s social skills and connections. Many capable individuals work in the hospital, and there are quite a few doctors as capable as Lucas. If it weren¡¯t for his background, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit in the position of director. And all of this David saw, including Lucas secretly bribing others. If he hadn¡¯t known that someone would protect Lucas, how could he, as the dean, turn a blind eye to it? ¡°I only had another month and a half left, by the time I left Boston, what could he do to me again? David looked at her, helpless, There¡¯s still another month and a half!¡± Charlotte stepped forward to pour tea for him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dean, I have my own way of dealing with it.¡± After Charlotte left the office, David watched her back in contemtion. Before I knew it, I was almost at the age of retirement He hopes Charlotte can aplish the things he couldn¡¯t when he was. Charlotte returned to the office and as soon as she walked in, she saw Jaxson sitting at her desk flipping through files. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 125 In the palm of his hand were two folders, and in them was her transfer application report! Her heart suddenly tightened, and she frowned, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, what are you doing here? Jaxson lifted his eyelids and did not continue to scroll down, What does the work handover document you wrote mean? Are you resigning?¡± Charlotte suddenly remembered that she had left theputer documents open when she went out. So he just saw the unfinished handover document in herputer? a transfer,¡± she said calmly, walking to the table to put away the documents. just a c Jasson froze her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Brookline Hospital.¡± ¡°Who asked you to make the call?¡± She paused, lifted her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work under the same roof with someone. Can I be transferred voluntarily?¡± Jaxson leaned back in his chair, looking at her serious expression, and chuckled, ¡°Do you think transferring will help you escape?¡± ¡°Charlotte, if you really can¡¯t stand it, just resign and stop working. With your identity as Mrs. Hamilton, even if you don¡¯t do anything, you won¡¯tck food and clothing. Isn¡¯t this what you originally wanted? Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s status was one of wealth and luxury¡± Even if she did nothing, just stayed at home, she lived a more prosperous andfortable life than most people. Listening to these harsh words, Charlotte had long been numb When she first married into the Hamilton family, her mother¨Cinw also said so, and when she said she wanted to rely on herself and not get something for nothing just because she became Mrs. Hamilton, she was also mocked by her mother¨Cinw. She stood up again. Not long after Jason broke up with her, she was taken in by Madam Hamilton and sessfully entered the Hamilton family as she wished. Besides Madam Hamilton, who in the Hamilton family would believe that she didn¡¯t marry Jaxson for money, power, or status? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 126 I said. I didn¡¯t care about Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s identity anymore.¡± Charlotte calmly put away the files back on the shelf, ¡°Whoever wants it, you con have it.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes darkened, Charlone, don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± She ignored. He was about to say something when the ringing of his phone interrupted him. He picked it up and saw that it was Caroline. Jaxson nced at her, not even avoiding her gaze, and decisively answered the phone, speaking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte turned around and didn¡¯t look back. This tone It looks like it was Caroline who called. ¡°Jaxson. Dr. Sutton reported Mr. Thome for some reason, but Mr. Thorne has been kind to me and I believe there must be some misunderstanding, so I was wondering if you could help Mr. Thorne?¡± Jaxson tapped his fingertips on the table absentmindedly, looking indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t associate with those who are only interested in profit. I won¡¯t help with his matters He hung up the phone Charlotte felt a bit surprised. She could actually guess the purpose of Caroline calling Jaxson, most likely it was to plead for Lucas. She thought Jaxson would agree¡. After all, Jaxson had never refused Caroline¡¯s requests. Jaxson¡¯s gaar fell on Charlotte¡¯s back, silent for a while, slowly stood up, I don¡¯t want to hear that kind of talk in the future¡± He walked out of the office Charlotte watched his departing figure, feeling evell more confused. What dut she say? Is he loving a seiture again? aline, who had been rejected, had no choice but to turn to Selena, who agreed without hesitation. Selens and Caroline were eating at a restaurant when Selena noticed thur Caroline had no appetite and seemed upset. She finally asked, ¡°Carol, what¡¯s Canuline pretended to be difficult, Actually, it¡¯s nothing it just feels like Jaxson and I can¡¯t go back¡± Mentioning this, Selena felt a litle guilty. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 127 She really wanted to rell Caroline that her cousin was forced to marry a woman he didn¡¯t love, and that woman was also a sycophant clinging to But if Carol found out that her cousin got married to another woman, her cousin would definitely kill her! ¡°Carol, you are overthinking. My cousin loves you so much, he has been waiting for you for so many years!¡± her Is it tra?¡± Caroline looked at her. Selena, don¡¯t hide it from me. Actually, I already knew that there was another woman named Charlotte by Jaxson¡¯s side, right? How did you know- Selena instinctively covered her mouth, then corrected herself, Did my cousin tell you?¡± Caroline saw her reaction, with a hint of coldness in her eyes. Ah, indeed. She lowered her eyes and squeezed out a tear, ¡°No, it was me who saw it.¡± Selena visibly rxed, immediately reached out and put her hand on her shoulder, my brother¡¯sckey!¡± Lick dog! Caroline was stunned. I didn¡¯t expect Selena to react like that. ¡°Yes, she was just a bootlicker, and she was the one who was chasing after my brother, My brother used to ignore her cuteness back then!¡± Caroline pursed her lips, from Selena¡¯s attitude, these words didn¡¯t seem fake, maybe Jaxson really did ignore Charlotte¡¯s love in the past. She can¡¯t see it at all now. Six years had passed, and they were still living together. It was uncertain whether Jaxson had developed feelings for that woman as well. Caroline couldn¡¯t help but tighten the knife and fork in her hand. She had originally nned to wait for Jaxson to settle Collin before making any ns, but now it has been a month and Jaxson has not mentioned anything about settling Collin With Charlotte¡¯s threat, she began to feel a sense of urgency. Se, die had toe e up with a win¨Cwin solution. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 128 Nicht fell flickering. Outside the window, neon lights from thousands of households were flick Charlotte xat cross¨Clegged on the bed, organizing tomorrow¡¯s surgical n with her notebook. At that moment, the phone rang, it was Charlie. She picked up the phone and before she could say anything, she heard Charlie¡¯s excited voice, ¡°Charlotte! Did you forget that my birthday is the day after tomorrow? Will you and Jaxsone then? Charlotte was stunned for a few seconds before she finally nced at today¡¯s date. June 10th. Time really flies. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Charlotte lowered her eyes and smiled, then thought of something and added, ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t guarantee whether your brother¨Cin¨CLaw wille or not.¡± Charlie was about to say something when Gustavo snatched the phone away, ¡°Charlotte, your mom and I are nning a birthday party for your brother. You and Jaxson muste, no, you have to be there! Show support for your brother!¡± Dad, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for Charlotte?¡± You little stinker, what do you know!¡± Charlie grabbed the phone, got up and walked to the door. When the noise disappeared, he said, ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t worry about what Dad said. If Jason is busy, it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s great that you cane Charlotte nodded, her voice hoarse, y.¡± After ending the call, she looked at the screen in silence for a long time. Birthday After the age of eight, she never celebrated her birthday again. But on her younger brother¡¯s birthday, she always made sure not to disappoint him. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Jaxson. The content w revised several times, with some deletions and modifications, until it looked less deliberate before the message was sent. But the messages sen our still fell on deaf ears. Shu didn¡¯t wait to die anymore, she threw her phone aside and continued to be busy, The new day, Charlotte changed her clothes and walked our of the living g room, only to be startled by the sight of Jaxson Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 129 And Anna happened to take a day off today. She pursed her lips and walked over, ¡°When youe at the dining table reading a magazine, in front of him was a pastry breakfast. sigest night¡ ¡°Are youing then?¡± Jasson raised his eyelids lightly, his gaze fixed on her face, Do you want me to pop Charlotte took a deep breath and threw the question back at him, ¡°So, are youing?¡± He turned the page, ¡°It depends¡± Charlotte said Dirviously, he wasn¡¯ting Anyway, she didn¡¯t have much hope to begin with. She was abour to leave when Jaxson called our to her. She stopped and asked, ¡°Is there anything else? That moved breakfast over,¡°TI eat before I leave.¡± He put away the mag magazine and went to the study. Charlotte nced at the breakfast on the table, then watched the man¡¯s back recede, feeling both surprised and a bit puzzled. She couldn¡¯t understand.. What does jason mean by this time? She didn¡¯t touch the breakfast prepared by Jaxson, she just turned and left. When Jason Came out of the study, his gaze fell on the untouched breakfast that had already cooled down, and his face darkened for a moment. for hert woman who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good Turned around and posited the breakfast into the trash can Charlotte whole morning in operating room and didn¡¯te until noon The family tormbers waited- side the operating room for a long time. When they saw hering out, they gathered around. Chatte took off her musk and reponed happily, ¡°The surgery was very sessful The warried face of the patient¡¯s family finally turned into a smile upon hearing this news, and they kept thanking profusely. Alter Charlotte had fotod her family on some matters, she returned to the office, only to coincidentally run imo Selena and Caroline in from of the Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 130 ¡°Who is this?¡± Selena looked Charlotte up and down, her eyes full of disdain. So it¡¯s Charlotte the simp.¡± Caroline beard Selena belittling Charlotte in front of others and felt secretly delighted. One more person disliking Charlotte would make her happy- ¡°Why was Dr. Surton called a lickspittle?¡± 7 don¡¯t know. Two muses on duty at the nurse¡¯s station were gossiping with each other, but when they caught Charlotte¡¯s gaze, they awkwardly returned to their Selena uw this scene, crossed her arms andughed. ¡°What, you also know how to lose face, if I had known earlier, why bother in the first ce? Charlotte overted her gaze and said in a t tone, ¡°Is Ms. Hamilton here to defend a friend?¡± Dr. Sutton, you misunderstood, I didn¡¯t know you knew Selena, nor did I expect any grudges between you¡ Caroline still removed herself cleanly, as if she was the one being bullied, the most innocent one,¡± Charlotte, how dare you use Carol?¡± Selena pushed Charlotte away and shielded Caroline behind her. ¡°When my brother was forced to break Carol, you came running to tter my brother and even tried to get close to him! Now that Carol has returned to her country, you better leave my brother alone¡°¡± Several nurses who were gossiping behind the scenes were shocked to hear this. ¡°Her brother¡® Is she Mr. Hamilton¡¯s sister?¡± my goodness, Dr. Sutton has had a rtionship with Mr. Hamilton¡¡± up with ¡°No wonder I always felt something strange between Mr. Hamilton and Dr. Sutton, but couldn¡¯t quite put my finger on it. So they wa ¡°Selenu, please stop.¡± Caroline grabbed Selena, looking very distressed. ¡°I am colleagues with Dr. Sutton, I don¡¯t want you to make things difficult for her because of me. How can she continur working at the hospital in the future?¡± were together before?¡± Selen clicked her tongue and patiently exined, Carol, you have a good temper, so you deal with her! She¡¯s just a littlepdog.¡± With that, he went on to mock Charlone, saying ¡°Besides, as long as my brother is still cooperating with Boston Medical Center on equipment projects with her thick skin, can she really not stay! Wherever my brother is, she won¡¯t leave, just like a mangy dog that can¡¯t be driven away.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 131 Selena¡¯s every word cut straight to the heart, making others feel ufortable when they heard it. Not to mention Charlotte. The nurse looked at Charlotte, with an added touch of sympathy in her eyes¡ However, they did not know that Charlotte had already grown tired of hearing these words over the past few years, to the point of bing numb to them. What was once a feeling of being riddled with holes and heart¨Cwrenching suddenly became clear as the injuries piled up endlessly. That¡¯s just how people are. Sometimes stubbornly pursuing something, making oneself in a mess and not getting what one wants, in the end, not wanting it anymore, is just a passing thought. Drop this idea. I just realized that letting go is actually quite simple. Charlotte looked at her and suddenly smiled, raising her eyebrows slightly, Are you finished?¡± Selena was tongue¨Ctied, and she felt a bit dazed. Whenever she deliberately talked about how g good Caroline¡¯s rtionship with her brother was in front of her, Charlotte¡¯s face would look very unpleasant in the past. She couldn¡¯t even say a word to refute, and could only sneak away. But now she doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling ufortable anymore? ¡°First of all, this is a hospital. Even if you want to stand up for your friend, you have to wait until I finish work, instead of dying the patients and medical staff here¡± Charlous nced at her wristwatch and said, ¡°Next, I have a surgical meeting in half an hour. Time is precious, and I don¡¯t want to waste it on you. Since there¡¯s nothing else to say, Ill be leaving.¡± She turned around to leave, Selens suddenly came to her senses, stepped forward to stop Charlotte, You can¡¯t leave! No, Charlotte, what do you mean, how dare you ignore me Charlotte was not used to it either, Ms. Hamilton, this is a hospital, please put away yourdylike temper.¡± ¡°What do you know, dare to teach me how to do things! Selena angrily raised her hand and pped Charlotte Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 132 Caroline was eagerly waiting for the p tond smoothly on Charlotte¡¯s face, when suddenly, a man appeared and grabbed Selena¡¯s wrist, pushing her away. Dare to touch my sister and see what happens!¡± Selena didn¡¯t stand firm and was pushed out by his force. Caroline was afraid of being implicated, so she didn¡¯t dare to protect herself for a moment, took two steps back, and watched Selena hit the counter with her eyes wide open. She had never been so wronged in her life. Selena gritted her teeth against the pain in her back and red fiercely at Charlotte and Charlie, ¡°How dare you, the Surton family, treat me like this. I swear I¡¯ll have my brother kick all of you, the Sutton family, our of Boston!¡± Caroline finally walked up to her and said, Selena, are you okay?¡± Dr. Sutton, you went too far. How could you let your brother push Selena?¡± When she just wanted to hit my sister earlier, are you blind!¡± Charlie pointed at Caroline, his face twisted with anger. Caroline¡¯s face turned pale, the man who couldn¡¯t control his temper reminded her of the fear that person had brought to her. Charlotte pulled back Charlie, Forget it, don¡¯t bother with them.¡± ¡°Am I being perry? I hadn¡¯te, would you have been beaten by her?¡± Charlie was angry, his face red and his neck thick. ¡°So what if she¡¯s the daughter of the Hamilton family, you still¡ª¡± ¡°Charlie Charlotte interrupted him hastily. Charlie forcibly held back his words, his hands clenched into fists. Charlotte ced both hands on Charlie¡¯s shoulders, making him face her. ¡°I know you are worried about me, but you promised me before that you can¡¯t be so impulsive¡± He felt extremely aggrieved, turned his face away, ¡°You are just pretending to be kind.¡± ¡°Who barked an she sighed, The dog barked at me twice, do I have to bark back?¡± Selena btedly came to her senses and asked, ¡°Charlotte, did you call me a dog?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you?¡± Charlotte showed no mercy, ¡°Who brought you here and let you bark a few times before leaving? You want to fight? Don¡¯t forget, even if you move our of the Hamilton family to suppress me, you still need Madam Hamilton to believe in you.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 133 ¡°You¨CSelena was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, her previously high spirits deting halfway upon hearing that Madam Hamilton was also following suit. Grandma still refuses to see Caroline because she mentioned her that day. If she knew that she was with Caroline and still came to the hospital to make things difficult for Charlotte¡ She estimated that she couldn¡¯t even go back to the old house! Selena stomped her foot in anger and turned away Caroline watched Selena¡¯s departing figure and thought of what Charlotte had just said, her face suddenly darkening. She turned around and looked at Charlotte and Charlie, the siblings, with lips almost bitten through. How could Charlotte bring up Madam Hamilton to suppress Selena, her own granddaughter? Selena was really scared. Did that bitch know that old bastard? ft from the drawer and Charlotte brought Charlie back to the office and saw that Charlie was still feeling down. She then took out a box of unopened gift said, Alright, tomorrow is your birthday, so don¡¯t be upset today. This is for you.¡± Charlie opened the box, it was his favorite oak mechanical watch. ¡°Charlotte, when d did you buy it?¡± This morning when I came to the hospital, I passed by the mall on the way and bought it. I remember you mentioned before that you wanted this watch Before marrying Jaxson, Charlie used to prepare a birthday gift for him every year, as long as she remembered, No matter what she gave, Charlie was happy. But after marrying Jaxson, she realized that she had also neglected her younger brother for a man. Even in the gossip of the Hamilton family, she would feel that her brother had a bad temper, was impulsive, and would only embarrass her like her parents. At the thought of this, Charlotte suddenly turned red in the eyes. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 134 This sudden burst of tears left Charlie feeling bewildered, Charlotte, it¡¯s not¡ why are you crying?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t know how to coax a woman, let alone coax his sister. But when he saw her crying, his heart softened. Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m not angry. From now on, I listen to you, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Charlotte burst into tears ofughter, took his hand, and put on the wristwatch for him, ¡°I am so moved, the little guy who used to only throw tantrums has grown up Tm already 21 years old, I¡¯m not H child anymore.¡± Charlotte looked at him, smiling but saying nothing. At the same time, Selena headed straight to Jaxson¡¯spany. Without waiting for Cynthia to report, she barged into the office, Brother!¡± Jaxson was in the middle of discussing a project with several foreign businessmen when she suddenly barged in, catching everyone¡¯s attention. Jaxson was a little upset. Selena realized, that she had been reckless. Cynthia walked in nervously and said, ¡°Sorry, I will take Ms. Hamilton away now.¡± After Cynthia took Selena out, she made Selena wait in the reception room for half an hour until Jason walked in. She got up and walked towards him, her eyes red with urgency, Brother, you have to help me out! ¡°1 met Charlotte at the hospital today. I just said a few words to her, but who knew her wild brother would actuallyy hands on me for her! And that Charlotte, always using her grandmother to pressure me, it makes me so angry!¡± Have you said enough? Jaxson nced at her and casually walked over to the sofa to sit down. Selena choked and walked towards him, Bro, I was bullied by the Sutton family!¡± *Selena, what did I say? Jaxson picked up the tea cup on the table, brushed off the lid, ¡°No matter what, she is still your sister¨Cinw. Is it reasonable for you to cause a scene and end up in the hospital?¡± ¡°Bre, when did you ever speak up for her before!¡± The day of Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know it was you.¡± Jaxson lifted his eyelids, his cold fixed on her face. Selena¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, subconsciously avoiding his gaze,¡I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 135 Do I need to exin the drugging incident more clearly?¡± In the Hamilton family, only Selena dared to do so. If Charlotte had wanted to use this method, she would have done it long ag Selena¡¯s legs went weak, and she immediately squatted in front of Jaxson, with a pitiful expression on her face. ¡°Brother, I¡ I didn¡¯t mean to, I just can¡¯t stand her. I wanted you to drive her away. Jason leaned back in his chair, not looking at her, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere in any business with her, stop doing these unnecessary things.¡± Selena was stunned for a moment as she watched Jaxson¡¯s unusual attitude. used to bully Charlotte in front of him before. What did he say? Now Carol has also returned to his home country, he should be happy, wishing he could kick Charlotte. Why did he speak up for Charlotte? Jason mued the eviction order, and only then did Cynthiae over to help the person up and take them Seleni couldn¡¯te to her senses from beginning to end, unable to understand¡ away. In the evening, Clurlotte dad not hurry back, but instead took Charlie to a Western restaurant for dinner. ¡°Charlotte, weren¡¯t you reluctant to spend money on ces like this before? Charlie was surprised that she would choose a restaurant where a meal would cost over a thousand dors Even after the married Jaxson, she never came to this kind of ce to eat Charlotte sted the noodles in the bowl with a fork and said calmly, Money should be spent when necessary, especially since tomorrow is your birthday When she married Jasson, she was reluctant to spend money extravagantly, afraid that Jaxson would think she was wasteful. So over the past six years, she had saved up quite a bit on her own The savings were enough to buy a house in Pornd. Chatone, 1 fed like youve changed,¡± Charl.. said seriously as he looked at her, feeling as though his sister in front of him was no longer his ¡°sister.¡± She picked up the juice and took ¡°I Charlieughed, believe you.¡± Charlotter Charlotte was taken aback, looking up at Reynald who was walking towards her from not far away Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 136 ¡°Who is this?¡± Reynald¡¯s gaze Fell on Charlie across from her, and Charlotte smiled as she introduced, ¡°My brother, Charlie¡± Ti turns out to be Mr. Sutton, Reynald reached out his hand for a handshake, ¡°I am surnamed Steward, a friend of your sister.¡± Charlie shook hands awkwardly, feeling ufortable beingplimented for the first time. Reynald? Are you also in this restaurant? with a few friends,¡± Reynald said, turning back to wave upstairs at the group of people. ¡°Yes,ing over for dinner w The people sitting upstairs are all from his circle, including many wealthy children. Didn¡¯t you say you would treat me to a meal? You still owe me a meal.¡± She suddenly remembered thisughed, That¡¯s true. If you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I would have forgotten. So, when are you free?¡± He shrugged. was free anytime.¡± Charlotte nodded, ¡°How about this weekend, I¡¯m off this weekend.¡± He gave a faim smile and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After Reynald left. Charlie watched his back with a fork in his mouth and said Charlotte, do you think that guy likes you?¡± She choked and coughed, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She met Reynald when she was in college, if he really liked her, he would have made a move long ago. Still waiting until now? ¡°I just feel that way, Charlie shrugged ¡°My sister is so beautiful, always being admired. People used to say we didn¡¯t look like siblings. Howe I didn¡¯t inherit half of your good looks?¡± Charlotte nced up at Charlie after finishing her meal. Charlie was probably joking when he said that, but if you look closely, Charlie¡¯s appearance takes after his mother. His mother was very beautiful when she was young, so Charlie¡¯s looks are particrly handsome and dignified. Looking at myself, I didn¡¯t look like my mother, nor did I look like my father¡ Did After certain thoughts arose in Charlotte¡¯s mind, they were immediately suppressed She had been with the Sutton family since she could remember, so something so out of the ordinary shouldn¡¯t have happened to her. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 137 Maybe she inherited it from a previous generation, like her grandmother or great¨Cgrandmother? This situation is not nonexistent either. Thinking of this, Charlotte no longer cared. After Charlotte had dropped off Charlie at home, it was already 9:30 in the evening when she returned to Heavenwood Apartments. As soon as she walked in, she was started by the figure sitting on the couch in the living room. Jaxson was seen sating leisurely on the sofa with his legs crossed, leaning back, one arm draped over the back of the chair, holding a ss of whiskey in his hand He lowered his gaze and nced at his wristwatch, ¡°I have beening back muchter than before recently.¡± Mr. Hamilton probably didn¡¯t care about these, did he?¡± Charlour walked past him. a moment, She turned back in confusion The man ced the wine ss on the table without showing any expression, ¡°What time tomorrow night.¡± She was stunned for a moment, almost failing to grasp the meaning of his words, you agree to attend?¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t answer. Charlotte took a deep breath, ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡± After speaking, he returned to the bedroom. Jaxson slept in the guest room tonight, Charlotte also had a good night¡¯s sleep, and the next morning Anna came over to make breakfast. Rarely, they also saw the scene of this couple sitting down together to finish breakfast. Charlotte was feeling a bit ufortable, she had forgotten how long it had been since she had patiently eaten breakfast with Jason like this. There were no verbal attacks, nor were there any hidden sarcasm. Rare peaceful coexistence Fasson picked up a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, You go ahead tonight, no need to wait for me He put down the scarf, stood up, took his coat and left. Charlotte watched his back be walked away, lost in thought. Maybe she inherited it from a previous generation, like her grandmother or great¨Cgrandmother? This situation is not nonexistent either Thinking of this, Charlotte no longer cared. After Charlotte had dropped off Charlie at home, it was already 930 in the evening when she returned to Heavenwood Apartments. As soon as she walked in, she was startled by the figure sitting on the couch in the living room. Jaxson was seen sitting leisurely on the sofa with his legs crossed, leaning back, one arm draped over the back of the chair, holding a ss of whiskey in his hand He lowered his gaze and nced at his wristwatch, I have beening back muchter than before recently.¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton probably didn¡¯t care about these, did he?¡± Charlotte walked past him. Wait a mor -a moment.¡± She turned back in confusion. The man ced the wine ss on the table without showing any expression, ¡°What time tomorrow night.¡± She was stunned for a moment, almost falling to grasp the meaning of his words. Did you agree to attend?¡± Jason didn¡¯t answer. Charlotte took a deep breath, Seven o¡¯clock.¡± After speaking, he reurned so the bedroom. Jaxson slept in the guest room tonight, Charlotte also had a good night¡¯s sleep, and the next morning Anna came over to make breakfast. Rarely, they also saw the scent of this couple sitting down together to finish breakfast. Charlotte was feeling a bit ufortable, she had forgotten how long it had been since she had patiently eaten breakfast with Jaxson like this. There were no verbal attacks, nor were there any hidden sarcasm Hare peaceful coexistence. Toon picked up a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, ¡°You go ahead tonight, no need to wait for me.¡± He put down the scarf, stood up, took his coat and left. Charlotte watched his back as he walked away, lost in thought Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 138 Chapter 138 Hospital. Charlotte asked the dean for the afternoon off by crossing over Caroline, and David decisively agreed. She walked out of the office and then she sent a message to Caroline in the group chat, mentioning that she had taken a day off. As for whether she agreed or not, Charlotte didn¡¯t care. Here, Gustavo, upon learning that Jaxson would attend his son¡¯s birthday party, quickly informed all the rtives at home, his face beaming with joy. After all, Charlotte had been married into the Hamilton family for so long, Jaxson had visited the Sutton¡¯s residence only a few times, let alone seeing any other rtives of the Sutton family. Due to the secret marriage, the rtives still do not believe that Jaxson is their son¨Cinw, always thinking it is his delusion. Maggie looked at her husband with a look of joy on his face, feeling inexplicably worried in her heart, ¡°Dad of the child, are the rtives you called a bit too many, didn¡¯t the Hamilton family say it was not public?¡± ¡°Charlotte is worthless, are you like her too?¡± Gustavo nced at his wife and said, ¡°No matter who Jaxson has in his heart, Charlotte is his rightful wife. ¡®m not that stupid to let them divorce.¡± ¡°However¡¡± ¡°You have to think about Charlie for us, at this time Charlotte is divorcing Jaxson, which is not good for Charlie at all.¡± Maggie lowered her gaze, ¡°I know, but¡ but I¡¯m afraid Jaxson will be upset if we do this.¡± They are all our own people, and we don¡¯t publicize it. You are worrying for nothing.¡± Charlotte stood expressionless in the hallway, listening attentively to the conversation in the living room without interrupting. Charlie didn¡¯t call out to her until he went downstairs and shouted, ¡°Charlotte!¡± The couple then realized that Charlotte had already arrived, but they didn¡¯t know when she arrived, or if she had also heard¡ Maggie used a smile to cover up the embarrassment on her face as she walked towards her.¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re here so early. You didn¡¯t even advance.¡± She said lightly, It doesn¡¯t matter if you arrive early or .¡± tell Mom in Maggie¡¯s smile froze for a moment, and she shifted her gaze slightly, looking a bit guilty. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 139 ¡°Where¡¯s Jaxson? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you? Your grandma, aunt, and uncle will be here soon, so don¡¯t mess up.¡°Gustavo was worried about his reputation and the words he had let slip. Did doesn¡¯t matter if Jaxsones or not, we can still have a good time as a family.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t care This really infuriated Gustavo, You idiot, do you have a brain at all? ¡°Whether I have a brain or not is up to you.¡± You! Gustavo red at him, feeling his blood pressure rising. Sooner orter, this unfilial son will be infuriated to death. Caroline took Collin and Jaxson to have lunch at the restaurant, this meal was to hospitalizedst time. make up for Jaxson¡¯s guilt of not apanying him when Collin was Uncle, I want to eat this Collin pointed to the lobster, his face full of anticipation. ¡°Okay, Jaxson indulgently smiled, gesturing for the waiter to peel the shrimp. mear on the ce, and Jaxon then moved the te in front of him. The waiter ced the peeled shrimp mear Caroline smiled gently, Tasson, you spoil him too much, it will spoil him.¡± ¡°No problem, as long as he is happy.¡± Jaxson rubbed the top of his head in his palm, indulgent, When C Collin was using a fork to eat shrimp, he identally knocked over the wine ss on the table, spilling wine on Jaxson¡¯s pants. ¡°Collin, how could you¡¡± Caroline almost instinctively scolded, almost revealing herself in front of Jaxson, paused for a few seconds before softening her tone, ¡°How could you be so reckless, what if you broke the cup and hurt your Uncle Jaxson?¡± Collin was also startled, his eyes turning red ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry¡¡± Don¡¯t unde like him anymore? Jaxson lowered his head to check on Collin, confirmed that he was not injured, and then said, ¡°Uncle is fine, as long as you are not hurt.¡± He got up and the waiter took him to the restroom Caroline nced at the more failures than sesses Collin, and snorted, ¡°Be careful, if there¡¯s another time, you won¡¯t see your Uncle Jason again.¡± Collin kept his head down and dared not make a sound, Just then, the screen of the phone across from me lit up. That was Jaxson¡¯s phone Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 140 Caroline pursed her lips, nced towards the direction of the bathroom, and picked up her phone. What caught my eye was a message from Charlotte. I was at the Sutton¡¯s residence, when are youing over? Caroline¡¯s mind vas a nk. Did their rtionship really reach the point of meeting the parents? No, absolutely not! Hearing footsteps outside the corridor, Caroline quickly put her phone back, and the next second, Jaxson pushed the door open. Caroline looked at him, smiled slightly, Jaxson, will you take me and Collin back ?¡± Jaxson picked up his phone and nced at the screen, while Caroline was also staring at him. He didn¡¯t reply to that message, quickly put away his phone,I have something to doter, I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you.¡± Caroline¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and her hands under the table tightened involuntarily. He said he had something to do, was going to find that bitch! She lowered her gaze, hiding the hatred in her eyes,Or, Ican drive myself, no need for the hassle of a driver.¡± Jaxson paused for a moment and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After finishing lunch, Jaxson and Caroline, mother and son, parted ways downstairs, with Jaxson leaving first. Caroline watched the departing vehicle, a n suddenly shed through her mind, and a cold smile curled her lips. Everyone was present at the Sutton¡¯s residence at the moment, In the living room, besides Gustavo and Maggie, there were Madam Sutton, La Sutton (aunt), Julian Sutton (uncle), and Christina Sutton (aunt). La looked at Charlotte and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since we met, Charlotte, you have really grown into a beauty. The Sutton family has finally produced a beauty Gustavo and anything- Maggie¡¯s faces froze for a moment when they heard this, they just smiled and didn¡¯t say ¡°What¡¯s the use of a woman being good¨Clooking? She must marry well to have a future.¡± Madam Sutton turned to look at Charlie, with a touch of affection in her eyes. Charlie, when you marry in the future, you must marry someone who can help you seed. For a man, establishing a family and Lareer is the most important thing.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 141 Charlie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You might as well let me marry into the family.¡± Nonsense, how could you marry into the family!¡± Gustavoughed, ¡°Mom, Charlie is just like that, don¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°By the way, why haven¡¯t we seen your son inw yet?¡± Christina peeled an orange. The meal will be ready soon, your distinguished son¨Cinw can¡¯t be , right?¡± Gustavo¡¯s face turned serious, then he suddenly looked at Charlotte, impatiently urging, ¡°Charlotte, you ask quickly.¡± She said calmly, Why don¡¯t you call yourself?¡± Seeing her refute him, Gustavo didn¡¯t look very good. Christina sneered, Charlone, that¡¯s your husband, how could you let your father embarrass himself by urging his son¨Cinw?¡± Christina was used to being outspoken and domineering, but because her family was wealthy, she was the most satisfactory daughter¨Cinw to Madam Sutron Even Maggie and La had to give in a little. Charlotte furrowed her brows, picked up her phone and checked the messages. Jaxson had said he was on his Ar the same time, Jaxson¡¯s car was already nearby when his phone suddenly rang The caller ID showed Caroline He picked da way ten minutes ago. the receiver, but the voice on the other end was not Caroline¡¯s. Is this Mr. Hamilton? Ms. Warren and the children were in an ident on the way, they are now in the hospital¡¡± Jaxson¡¯s expression tightened, and he hung up the phone. He nced at the Sutton family, remained silent for a moment, and instructed the driver, Turn around and go to the hospital.¡± But Mrs. Hamilton¡¡± He emphasized again ¡°Go to the hospital first.¡± The driver didn¡¯t say anything, turned the car around, and left. When Jaxson arrived at the ward, Caroline had her left foot in a cast, and Collin wasn¡¯t doing much better either. Although he didn¡¯t injure any vital organ, he had more external wounds on his body than Caroline Caroline sat on the edge of the hospital bed, and when she saw him, she stood up with her crutches and rushed into his arms, ¡°Jasson, I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m afraid I never see you and Collin again!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 142 you rest properly¡± Jaxson stood still for a moment, reached out and held her shoulder, pulled her out of his arms, ¡°You¡¯re injured, why don¡¯t you Caroline stiffened, lowered her gaze, and bit her lip.¡°I was just worried about Collin¡¡± Uncle.. Collin woke up, his eyes filled with fear. Jasson walked to the bedside and held his hand, responding to him gently, Don¡¯t be afraid, uncle is here.¡± Uncle, will you apany me today?¡± Looking at the child¡¯s eager eyes, Jaxson remained silent for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Uncle will apany you.¡± Collin grabbed his uncle¡¯s big hand, knowing that as long as his uncle was by his side, he wouldn¡¯t have nightmares and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his mother hitting him again.) Caroline didn¡¯t care care at all about Collin¡¯s situation, and when she heard that Jaxson was staying, her goal was also achieved! The Sutton family waited until the food was getting cold, but they didn¡¯t see Jaxson anywhere. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the son¨Cinw of the Hamilton family woulde? Where is he?¡± Madam Sutton had lost her patience. Needless to the rea Gustavo¡¯s facepletely fell at this moment, he put down his fork heavily and stared at Charlotte, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Jaxson woulde? Are you lying to Dad, how could you say that to Charlotte!¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Gustavo was furious, even towards his son. ¡°He did promise to attend¡¡± Charlotte started to exin subconsciously, but she stopped before finishing her A dense and prickling pain in the chest. He didn¡¯t want toe, so the could have refused. There was no need to agree and then break his promise. You fool, couldn¡¯t you ask clearly?¡± sentence Gustavopletely lost his temper, ignoring the presence of others, and mmed the table hard. The table shook and a ss of wine spilled onto Charlone¡¯s clothes Charlie saw the situation and also mmed the table and stood up, ¡°Enough, Dad! Today is my birthday, not yours. I haven¡¯t even said a word about whether Jaxson ising or not. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Besides, is this Charlotte¡¯s fault? It was you who asked Jaxson toe, not me!¡± Charlotte reached out and pulled him, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore Charlie sat down heavily, he would have flipped the table if Charlotte wasn¡¯t there. Gustavo remained silent with a stern fate, feeling angry but increasingly frustrated as he thought about it. Christinaughed at this,¡°There¡¯s no need to make a scene with the children just to save face. Besides, if our son¨Cinw from the Sutton family was really from the Hamilton family, wouldn¡¯t it have been revealed long ago?¡° Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 143 Julian also thought it made sense, if that person from the Hamilton family really is the sor son¨Cinw of the Sutton family, the Sutton family would have long ago entered high society, and wouldn¡¯t still need support from his wife¡¯s family. ¡°Christina, Charlotte did indeed marry Jaxson, but it was not made public.¡± Maggie tried to exin Christina sneered, ¡°Maggie, I¡¯m not saying this to offend you, but even though Charlotte is somewhat attractive, what social status does the Hamilton family have? They don¡¯t even make their marriage public, could they be frauds?¡± Maggie choked, her face turning ugly. The fact that the Hamilton family did not allow public secret marriages is now misunderstood, and they all feel like they are being unfairly criticized. ¡°These days, there are quite a few men who deceive women into marriage by pretending to be tall, rich, and handsome. You all must keep your eyes open and not be deceived. If that happens, it will be our Sutton family who loses face¡± Madam Surton also joined in criticizing Christina. ¡°How old are you, and you still can¡¯t tell people apart? Can¡¯t you be a bit more sessful like your brother?¡± Gustavo was full of anger again and had nowhere to vent it. He was even scolded by his elders in front of the younger generation during the meal. He was so full of anger! ¡°Charlotte, you are still young, there is still a chance to regret now,¡± Christina looked at her and advised, ¡°It¡¯s better to leave this kind of scammer early. I will introduce you to some rtives from my mother¡¯s side, they have a car and a house, although they are a bit older, but they will treat you well!¡± Without waiting for Charlotte to re to react, Charlie chuckled, ¡°Yeah, getting old can be painful. So why don¡¯t you introduce yo Christina hesitated, just about to say something, when Madam Sutton stepped in as a peacemaker and ended the conversation. ce your own daughter?¡± Halfway through the meal, Charlotte got up from the table to go to the restroom to deal with the wine stain on Charlie turned his head and saw the screen of her phone light up on the table. her pants Thanking it was a message from Jaxson, he took the phone and entered the password to unlock the screen. Her screen lock password had always been the sane four¨Cdigit number,0322 It was neither her birthday nor Jaxson¡¯s birthday, nor the day they got married, and he didn¡¯t know what significance it held. As soon as Charlie opeord, the message and saw the content, a dark cloud instantly covered his face. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 144 Hospital corridor. Caroline intentionally sent Charlotte a photo of Jaxson with the children, and messaged her with a triumphant tone. Dr. Sutton, Jaxson is with me and the children, he didn¡¯t leave, so don¡¯t wait in vain. Charlotte did not reply for a long time. Caroline was also toozy to look, at least, she had a n, and she also held back Jaxson. When the sound of the ward door opening came, she turned her head and saw Jaxsoning out. She immediately put away her phone and greeted him with a smile, Jassson, Collin hasn¡¯t woken up yet, right?¡± He responded lightly, ¡°You apany him first, I still have things to do.¡± Caroline¡¯s smile froze. When Jaxson was about to leave, he reached out and grabbed him, Jaxson!¡± She knew where he was going, so she felt anxious. In the past six months since returning to her home country, she has not been able to restore her previous rtionship with Jaxson, nor has she achieved she wanted. How could she be willing to sit back and let others take control? what Jaxson turned to look at her, furrowing his brow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m afraid Collin won¡¯t see you when he wakes up¡ How about you wait until Collin wakes up before leaving?¡± She wanted to keep him That¡¯s all. The man fixed her with a gaze that seemed to carry a deeper level of scrutiny, unfathomable, I have said before, I cannot prioritize everything with Collin in mind. I have my own things to deal with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just for me!¡± Caroline grabbed his hand, tears in her eyes, pleading, Jaxson, I just want you to stay, Watching Caroline cry, Jaxson felt a mix of emotions in his heart. He was guilty towards Caroline, you to stay, just be with me¡¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for her grandmother¡¯s interference driving her away back then, she wouldn¡¯t have been sold to another man by her parents, and still give birth 16 Collin He regretted that the woman he had pampered for ten years had fallen into such a state after leaving him. Was theplex feeling guilt, or lingering love for her in the end? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 145 ¡°Jaxson, let¡¯s go back to the past,¡± Caroline held him tightly, trying to evoke the past beauty, like before, no matter what happens, you will always be by my side. I don¡¯t want to lose you again.¡± Jasson stood stiffly. The woman in his arms had once been his dream. And now, looking back on the past beauty, he couldn¡¯t stir up any ripples in his heart, only calmness. For a moment, he removed her hand and said lightly, ¡°Caroline, let¡¯s not bring up the past anymore. I will still help you and your son as a friend.¡± Caroline stood still and watched Jaxson leave. There was confusion, there was disappointment, and there was unwillingness on the face. She had known for a while that Jaxson¡¯s feelings for her were not as strong as before, but at this moment she finally woke up. His feelings for her were not as strong as before. Just moved Caroline clenched her fists tightly, with mes of resentment burning in her eyes. Charlone stayed at the Sutton¡¯s residence until six in the evening, and if it weren¡¯t for Charlie watching over her the whole time, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay that long- Charlie saw her off. He, who has always been talkative, was unusually silent today, absent¨Cminded. Charlotte stood in the yard, turned to face him, and only thought that what happened today had dampened his spirits. Tm sorry, today is clearly your birthday, but because of my actions, you didn¡¯t have a good time. I will definitely make it up to you next year.¡± Charlotte¡.¡± Hmm? Charlotte wondered. Charlie really wanted to ask her, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to The words were on the tip of my tongue, but I swallowed them back. Outside the gate, there was a ck Rolls¨CRoyce parked, with the license te number being the most fam Familiar l Charlie didn¡¯t necessarily feel happy when he saw the man getting out of the car. In the past, he would will greet and shout ¡°Jaxson¡± with a smile. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 146 Charlotte was surprised for a moment as she watched the man who arrivedte Jason stopped in front of the two, his gaze sweeping over her, looking at Charlie, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any gifts, so this will have to do aspensation.¡± He handed over a parcel but something even more valuable than cash. The package looked light and thin, but Charlotte knew that inside was not cash, Charlie didn¡¯t ept it, No need forpensation, my birthday has already passed.¡± Charlotte looked at him unexpectedly. When did her younger brother be so sensible?! In the past, Jaxson never refused anything that was given to him! He refused, and Jaxson didn¡¯t insist, Okay, contact me when you¡¯ve made up up your mind.¡± He grabbed Charlotte¡¯s wrist, without waiting for Charlotte to react, and took her away, Charlie watched his figure coldly, with the image of the woman named Caroline and her words echoing in his mind, Jaxson cheated. No wonder his sister wanted a divorce¡ Afraid that his sister would be upser, he deleted that chat record. That shameless and despicable person who interfered in her sister¡¯s marriage, he will never let her off easy! The car was slowly driving the back. Charlotte hasn¡¯t said a word since she got on the car, nor did she ask him why he broke his promise. I seems like she no longer had any thoughts that she must know. Jaxson took a work call, discussed some matters, and then turned to look at her, ¡°I was dyed today.¡± Charlotte was stunned for a few seconds. Was he exining to himself? It¡¯s really rare. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Jaxson squinted and stared at her for half a minute, No other questions?¡± ¡°No, you are a busy person, I understand¡± Charlone smiled slightly and looked out the window again Attitude was distam, very cold. Jaxson pursed his thin lips, didn¡¯t say anything more, just suddenly focused his g gaze on the not¨Cso¨Cprominent, already dried wine stain on her pants leg. Back at Heavenwood Aparments, she had no interaction with Jaxson and went to take a shower. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 147 Jaxsan sat on the living room sofa, felt the cigarette case, took out a garette and lit it, then picked up his phone and dialed Cynthia¡¯s number. Please pa the Icon Nightclub membership gold card to the Sutton family for me, consider it as a birthday gift for Charlie.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Hamilton.¡± The next day was the weekend, Charlotte dept in until half past ten, which was rare for her. She remembered that she had promised Reynald to have dinner together, so she got ready and prepared to go out after washing up Anna suddenly walked out of the kitchen and called out to her, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She stopped at the entrance and turned around. Mr. Hamilton asked me to give this to you. Anna walked to the liquor cab, took out a card, and handed it to her. It is a ck and gold card engraved with his name in letters. No limi Less than five people in the country owned this card. She knew Jaxson was one of the cardholders, but she never thought he would give her the card Charlotte snapped out of her thoughts and did not reach out to take it. Why did he give me this card?¡± Annaughed, Mr. Hamilton didn¡¯t say, just said if you need to buy something, just swipe this card.¡± She looked at the ck and gold card in silence. Married to Jaxson for six years, she never spent a penny of his money voluntarily, just because she didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand that she married. him for other reasons. However, in Jaxson¡¯s eyes, the was a woman ¡°never satisfied¡°. If so, why give the card to her? She chuckled to herself and shook her head, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need this card, I have mo money Of my own.¡± As was taken aback and eximed, Mrs. Hamilton, how could you think like that! The property of you and Mr. Hamilton is marital property, so it¡¯s unly atural for you to spend Mr. Hamilton¡¯s money!¡± Charlotte lowered her head and smiled bitterly, Anna, you don¡¯t understand. He is he, I am I,¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 148 Without waiting for Anna Charlotte left the house and walked away. If Jaxson had given her his card before, she would have been overjoyed and would have thought it was his way of showing that he cared about her. But now, she is no longer so naive Charlotte met Reynald at the music restaurant. When she arrived. Reynald was already waiting at the table. Looking at the graceful figure entering the door, he joked, Charlotte really knows how to pick a restaurant, quite romantic.¡± one in the Charlotte pulled out a chair and sat down, ¡°I can¡¯t afford expensive restaurants, and cheap ones don¡¯t suit your status, Mr. Steward, so I chose on middle.¡± You are overestimating me ¡°No ttery, this is my sincerity.¡± The two of them ordered three or four dishes, had a small sip of red wine, and chatted while earing. A this moment, for Charlotte, it was a level of rxation she had never e experienced before. In the six years of marriage, she hardly socialized at all. Her old friends and ssmates no longer kept in touch. Besides work, she would just go home or wait for Jaxson to home, without a trace of her own life. Fortunately, the stop loss was implemented in time. It¡¯s not toote. After the meeting with thepany¡¯s senior management, Jaxson returned to the office. He walked to the swivel chair behind the desk, sat down, loosened his tie, took our his phone, and checked the message He browsed through the information, his originally calm expression adding a touch ofplexity. Has this woman bern stubborn with him recently? Did wepensate her with money, and she¡¯s still not satisfied? I really endless. He immediately dialed Charlour¡¯s number. When Jasson called, Charlotte was ying the piano on stage, with her phone sitting on the table. Reynald saw the caller ID Jaxson¡± raised an eyebrow, picked up and answered, ¡°Mr. Hamilton?¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s voice, Jaxson¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Who are you? Where is Charlotte? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 149 from Anna. Could Mr. Hamilton not hear my voice!¡° Jaxson probably guessed who it was, his tone indifferent, Give the phone to Charlotte.¡± Reynald¡¯s tone was somewhat provocative, Charlotte is not avable right now and can¡¯t take your call.¡± Jaxson hung up the phone.. Reynald put down his phone and looked towards Charlotte on the stage. Sure enough, the subtle rtionship between her and Jaxson was just as he had suspected. Will she be Jason¡¯s weakness? On stage, Charlotte finished her performance and was greeted with apuse from the audience. She stood up and bowed, then quickly returned to her seat, her ears turning red, not sure if she was nervous on stage. ¡°You yed well,¡± Reynald pulled out a chair for her. She sat down, It¡¯s been a long time since I practiced, I¡¯m a bit rusty.¡± ¡°I used to think that all of you studying medicine were so stereotypical, just like the Kendall family.¡± Charlotte wondered, Prof. Kendall? Professor Kendall¡¯s grandson.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t answer the phone. She knew that Prof. Kendall had a grandson studying medicine abroad, but she had never met him. Charlotte went to the fre he front desk to pay the bill after finishing the meal. The front desk clerk looked at the bill and said with a smile, Im sorry, madam, this bill was settled half an hour ago.¡± She was stunned, turned around to look at Reynald approaching, Didn¡¯t I say I would treat you? Why did you pay the bill?¡± He didn¡¯t take it seriously, I was just joking. I can¡¯t really let a girl pay for my meal, right?¡± ¡°However¡ Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, Reynald guessed what she was going to say, I ask you for itter.¡± Charlouse and Reynald had just walked out of the building when he suddenly stopped in front of the car, turned around, and looked at her who was looking for a designated driver. Can I give you a ride? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 150 Charlotte dulni want to want to bother him and was about to politely decline when Reynald seemed to see through her, Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bother, we¡¯re going in the same direction anyway. Besides, it¡¯s much harder to find a designated driver during the day than at night. Why don¡¯t you let my driver take your car back for you? *As for the cost, you can just charge me the usual price for driving, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m taking advantage of you, right?¡± Charlotte was was originally somewhat hesitam, after all, she already owed him a lot. But these words really made her let go of the burden. Reynald took Charlone to Heavenwood Apartments. He parked the car outside the gate, Right here? Charlotte nodded, transferred 288 to him, watched him ept it, and then pushed open the door to get out of the car. After watching Charlone enter the vimunity, Reynald did not stay long and instructed the driver to drive. At this moment, the woman sitting in the white Audi parked not far away is Caroline. Caroline watched as Charlotte got out of the other car and entered the residential area. Her hands clenched the steering She had seen the license te of the car in front at the Sleep Medicine Construction Research Center, it was Mr. Steward¡¯s car. ering wheel tightly, her face darkening, That hitch indeed had an affair with Mr. Steward! Since there was already a Mr. Steward,ing to steal Jaxson from her is just despicable! Suddenly, a bright idea shed through her mind, and a n emerged After Charlotte entered the password lock, she just stepped over the threshold and looked up to see a man leaning against the bar counter. He was wearing only a dark gray shirt, with the top button slightly undone, and the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, revealing the steel belt watch he was wearing. seemed like I had waited for quite some time. Charlotte was as surprised. Jaxon has beening back more frequentlytely than before. And the time period is also unstable, getting earlier and earlier? He lifted his eyelids, looking gloomy, ¡°Are you willing toe back?¡± ¡°Who does this mean, Mr. Hamilton?¡± she chuckled dryly, with a hint of self¨Cmockery, Those who don¡¯t know might think you were deliberately waiting Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 151 I did wait for you.¡± Charlone stood still, looking at him in disbelief. He said he was waiting for her. Is it possible? Jason tapped his fingertips on the table, his deep eyes like an undissolved pool of ink, ¡°Are you happy with Mr. Steward?¡± How did he know. Charlotte suddenly came to her senses, it turned out it was for this matter. Was he really there for her? He was just worried that she would cuckold him and bring shame to the Hamilton family. I was with whoever, Mr. Hamilton need not bother.¡± Charlotte passed by him, as usual, no longer with only him in her eyes. Jaxson¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, his expression darkened, and he reached out to tightly grasp her wrist. She was pulled back by his strong force, caught off guard, and in an instant, she was pressed against the bar by him. Almont without thinking, his hot body pressed down on her, his breath lingering in her ears, Did I not tell you to stay away from Reynald?¡± Her chest tightened with sourness, and she chuckled, ¡°I have a clear conscience with Reynald, it¡¯s actually you¡ The illegitimate child is already born, and the still has the nerve to talk about her here? She didn¡¯t actually say this sentence. ¡°What did I do? ¡°Nothing¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him anymore, turned her face away, wanting to break free. The man, however, approached her at that moment. Charlone¡¯s body stiffened instantly, her pale face staring at him He, however, acted as if nothing had happened, ¡°Not struggling anymore? Sunce that night when he drugged and forced her, the pain of tearing apart for the first time still lingers in her heart as a shadow. He was originally at the age of youthful vigor, that kind of demand, once ir arises, is extreme. She could barely handle his normal state, let alone being drugged. Everyone says that the experience of being in harmony with fish and water is unparalleled. But only for those who are in love As the thought of this, Charlotte¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, a faint prickling pain His resistance to isim, both physically and mentally, deepened. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 152 You let go of me first.¡± Semsing her resistance, Jasson pursed his thin lips tightly, unwilling to see her look resigned to death, and turned her over. Shey on the cold table, even more panicked. ¡°Shut up.¡± Jaxson¡¯s kissnded behind her neck, it was scorching, burning. Her body trembled, the more dominant he became, the more she resisted. Jasson turned her face, forcing her to face him, ¡°Howe Reynl can, but I can¡¯t? A sentence, like a dagger to her bean ¡°Bang!¡± She almost exhausted all her strength hitting him. The man¡¯s handsome face turned to the side. The air froze in an instani Charlour¡¯s p L palm tingled slightly, her eyes were bloodshot, choking back tears, Jaxson, are you never tired of always suspecting me with such malice?¡± I know you despised me from the bottom of your heart, but you could choose to ignore me, just like before! Why did you have toe and trample on If you can¡¯t wall for me to step aside, you don¡¯t have to rush me. When the timees, I will leave on my own.¡± She turned around. Jason subconsciously reached out and grabbed her. She turned and walked into the bedroom without looking back, then locked the door. Behind a closed door, Charlotte couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions and hit her hand to prevent herself from crying out loud Jason lit a cigarette, took a puff, and behind the rising white smoke was a dark, yetplex expression. Just in that rament, he actually had a thoughs of exnation. Since when did the stan o be able to influence herself? Ward it when Caroline parachuted into the hospital, or was it whenever she had red eyes, that brown teardrop mole always made his heart skip a beat? He could be sure that he had never seen Charlotte before At fint, be was forced to marry her, in a state of self¨Cabandonment. The bride was not the person he wanted to marry, and it didn¡¯t matter to anyone any There te was no wedding between them, and on their wedding night, when he first saw her, he knew she was special Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 153 Chapter 153 h¡¯s not that the wrist is not simple, but her appearance is not simple. Because she the first woman, other than Caroline, who could make his heart race. He detested this feeling It feels like betrayal could happen at any moment to both body and hear. The longer he spent time with Charlotte, the more irritated he became, so he deliberately avoided her and distanced himself from her, but even though he was careful, he still ended up betraying his own body. During his rtionship with Caroline, be suppressed his desires, but he couldn¡¯t resist them with Charlotte. It¡¯s truly ridiculous. Jaxson¡¯s gaze grew deeper, not even noticing the cooling ash falling on the back of his hand. She shouldn¡¯t have affected him. Charlotte beard the sound of the door closing outside, and when she came out again, Jaxson had already left. Only half of the cigarette butt burned out was left in the ashtray. raw! She lowered her head and looked at the lingering warmth in her palm. With his temperament, he probably won¡¯te back for a while after this p It was pretty good. She was able to leave peacefully at least by the end of this month and a half, Once the weekend was over, Charlotte returned to the hospital Passing through the storage room, she suddenly heard voices of discussioning from inside. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Dr. Sutton was really being kept by someone? So her married status was to cover up the rtionship of being kept by someone?¡± ¡°Could it be fake? People saw a man driving a luxury car and dropping her off or Heavenwood Apartments, that¡¯s Heavenwood Apartments! Heavenwood Apartments that cost at least 13,000 for one t! Can her sry as a doctor afford a house there?¡± Charlotte stood outside the door, with a slight frown on her forehead. She did live in Heavenwood Apartments, but when did a man in a luxury car drive her home? Did someone see her getting into Jason¡¯s car? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 154 Charlotte returned in the office and had just sat down when a family member appeared at the door with their hands behind their back, asking, ¡°Are you Dr. Sutton?¡± Tam,¡± Charlotte stood up, giving a sliglu smile. ¡°Are you a family. ember of a patient in the hospital, or¡..¡± Before Charleste could finish speaking, the other person suddenly sshed liquid at her. Charlotte was taken by surprise, didn¡¯t dodge, and let out a scream. The and attracted prople outside. Dr. Samton!¡± Lucy heard the voice and ran straight to the door, while the person who had sshed the liquid stumbled our and collided with her. Lucy grabbed the other person and shouted, ¡°Help, someone!¡± The other party¡¯s attitude was fierce, threatening,¡°If you dare to pull me again, I will kill you!¡± Two doctors and medical staff hurried over, and security was also called. The man was quickly tackled to the ground by security guards, and the doctor called the police. In the office, Charlotte fell to the ground, her eyes burning with pain, unable to open them, tears streaming down continuously. Dr. Sution! The medical staff helped Lacy into the office and helped her up, the office filled with a pungent smell, it was pepper spray! The news that Charlotte had been sprayed with pepper spray been treated in in the ophthalmology department, but at that moment she still couldn¡¯t reached David¡¯s ears. When David hurriedly arrived at the ward, Charlotte had already open her 76. Lucy, who was manding by her side, slowly got up and said, ¡°Headmistress.¡± ¡°Charlotte, what¡¯s going on? Charlotte clenched the bedding tightly, don¡¯t know either, I don¡¯t know that person¡± ¡°Dean, the surveince has been investigated, he is not a rtive of any hospital patient, he is from outside,¡± Lucy said, looking at Charlotte, Fortunately, it¡¯s just pepper spray, not some dangerous chemical liquid, otherwise, Dr. Sutton would have been in big trouble.¡± The incident happened suddenly, and Charlotte was still haunted by it when she thought back on it again. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 155 Lucy was right, if it wasn¡¯t pepper spray but something else sshed on her, she wouldn¡¯t be blind, but she would still be disfigured. David furrowed his brow, feeling sympathy and heartache for Charlotte¡¯s situation. Charlotte¡¯s ordeal seemed to have started with Caroline parachuting in and exposing Lucas, This was not an ident, it was intentional. He raised his hand and ced it on her shoulder, gesturing tofort her, Charlotte, take a good rest during this time, don¡¯t worry about the hospital work for now. As for this matter, the hospital has already reported it to the police, he won¡¯t get away with it.¡± Her voice was hoarse,¡°Okay.¡± After David left, Charlotte felt extremely uneasy in this darkness, Lucy saw it, ¡°Dr. Sutton, do you want me to notify your family toe over?¡± Family members¡ She only thought of her brother Charlie. But knowing his temperament, if he had known that he had encountered these things, he would probably have gone crazy. She thought of someone and said, Take my phone, go through the contacts, find Anna, and give her a call.¡± The only person she trusts now is Anna. On the other side. Caroline met with Mrs. Thorne and also transferred money via WhatsApp in person. Mrs. Thorne, who had received the money, felt ted, but then thought of her husband who was still detained.¡°Ms. Warren, what about my husband¡¡± ¡°I was lucky that he didn¡¯t go to jail. Don¡¯t worry, he was only detained for a month. As for his job, I will make sure he keeps it Caroline answered without even thinking. Mrs. Thorne unquestionably believed her, got up to leave, and was then called back She wondered, Ms. Warren, do you have something else?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s affairs have nothing to do with us. What should be said and what shouldn¡¯t be said, Mrs. Thorne should know for herself.¡± Mrs. Thorne grinned and said confidently, find sur worry, that fool is sick in the head. Can the police really believe what a sick person says that others can¡¯t Knowing the other party¡¯s mental stare, Caroline waspletely relieved. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 156 When Anna arrived at the hospital, the was shocked to see Charlotte¡¯s swollen eyes, Mrs. Hamilton, what happened to you?¡± Charlotte can now barely open her eyes, but there is still some slight stinging and burning sensario 1.gol pepper per spray in my eyes, but after resting for a while, I was fine.¡± ¡°How could I get pepper spray in my eyes? Anna sat on thepanion chair.¡°Does Mr. Hamilton know about this? I¡¯ll call him right away¡ ¡°Don¡®..¡± Charlotte reached out and groped, pressing her down. He was busy with work, I didn¡¯t want to bother him, Auntie, I only trust you.¡± Anna heard thest sentence, and her heart was somewhat touched, and she eventually agreed. Charlotte stayed in the hospital for two days, and it wasn¡¯t until the third day that her eyes could fully open, but there was still slight swelling around her eyes. Anna brought her meals and stayed by her bedside in the morning, afternoon, and evening, taking care of her with all her heart. Anna had just returned home at noon when Caroline appeared outside the ward, Dr. Sutton, I heard you were hospitalized, so I came to check on you¡± Charlotte leaned against the head of the bed, looking at her with a cold expression,¡°Are you here to see me sincerely, or are you making fun of me ¡°Why did Dr. Sutton have to speak so harshly?¡± Caroline sat in thepanion chair, with a new LV bag in front of her, stroking it. ¡°You were hospitalized, didn¡¯t Jasone to see you?¡± Seeing Charlotte not saying anything, she smiled and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Jason apanied me shopping yesterday. This 560,000 bag, he said he would buy it without even blinking an eye.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with Jaxson for so long, he wouldn¡¯t even have time to apany you shopping, would he?¡± Charlotte hid her emotions deep in her eyes, but because of this sentence, there was a slight fluctuation. She knew Caroline hade to show off in front of her on purpose Menu Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 157 Even if one can pretend to turn a blind eye and a deaf ear, it is nothing but self¨Cdeception. She released her bitten lip and spoke to her with emphasis for the first time, ¡°Caroline, actually you have already won. Jaxson has you in his heart. Being together with him is enough. Why do you still have to target me? Caroline felt ironic when she heard her say this so calmly. She also wanted to know why. Jaxson clearly didn¡¯t give Charlotte a good face in front of her, which made her misunderstand all the time. She didn¡¯t expect that he would actually get together with the woman he seemed to dislike in private. He could deceive others, but he couldn¡¯t deceive her! Caroline¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness, ¡°If you had left the hospital earlier and disappeared from Jaxson¡¯s sight, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Charlotte was stunned for a moment. Originally, this was what she wanted. For a moment, she spoke slowly, Don¡¯t worry, in another month, I will leave, and no one will hinder you anymore.¡± How do I know if what you said is true or false?¡± ¡°You believe it or not.¡± Charlotte turned her face away and looked out the window. She didn¡¯t believe and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. Caroline pondered her words, and before long, she also got up and left. Charlotte calmly watched the curtains swaying in the wind, but her hand remained tightly clenched. Her forbearance and grievances were all seen by the man outside the door wearing Charlie didn¡¯t disturb her, be hid behind the wall,

hat.

He has been secretly following Caroline recently and unexpectedly discovered that his sister was attacked with pepper spray by this wicked woman, Charlotte was in the hospital, feeling lonely and helpless, but she didn¡¯t want to tell him. She endured so much all by herself. He lowered his hat brim and his eyes turned red. This time, he came to protect Charlotte. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 158 Chapter 158 The next day, Anna, as usual, brought breakfast to Charlotte, Just as she arrived downstairs, she saw the familiar Rolls¨CRoyce parked in front of the door The bodyguard got out of the car to open the back door for him, and he stepped out of the vehicle, fastening the buttons of his suit. Anna nodded respectfully towards him, ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡± Jaxson nced at the insted lunch box she wa was carrying and asked lightly, Is this for someone¡¯s meal delivery?¡± | ¡°Um.. I gave it to Mrs. Hamilton, Anna said awkwardly. She promised Mrs. Hamilton not to tell. If Mr. Hamilton were to ask¡. The man fell silent for a moment, furrowing his brow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Anna nced quietly at Jaxson. His wife was in trouble, and he didn¡¯t even know. The more she thought about it, the colder her heart felt for Charlotte. This young couple, I don¡¯t know what they were arguing about. One was unwilling to speak, the other was not in a hurry at all Mrs. Hamilton was hospitalized, I was delivering food to Mrs. Hamilton.¡± ¡°Hospitalized?¡± Jaxson¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°When were you hospitalized?¡± Three days ago.¡± Anna noticed his expression and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton was afraid that you would worry if you knew, so she specifically told me not to tell you!¡± Suddenly, the man burst intoughter, ¡°Did she really say that?¡± Anna was stunned, and nodded sincerely. The words are almost the same He nodded and said, ¡°Gor it, you can go first.¡± to the hospital. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to say Anna took the thermos, saw that he didn¡¯t move, and didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to go to th more, so she left in a hurry. Here, the police officers went to the hospital ward as usual to question and take statements. The police also informed Charlotte about the suspect, who had a history of mental illness and had injured many people during his episodes. Other police stations in the jurisdiction also had records of him injuring people during his episodes. Charlone was stunned for a long time, confused, ¡°But even if he had a seizure, how could he urately find the hospital and find me?¡± The two police officers taking notes exchanged a nce, Not to mention her, even they found it strange. If it weren¡¯t for the testimony of the police stations in other jurisdictions and the fact that there were uncontroble violent behaviors due to the mental issues confirmed by judicial appraisal, they would have suspected that it was all an act. ¡°Ms. Sutton, we will try our best to help you negotiate with your family members, as we cannot file a case for you involving a mentally ill patientmitting a crime. Even if you want to sue, the count can only coordinatepensation.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 159 ¡°The suspect¡¯s family is also epting thepensation offer now. If you agree on your side, we will proceed ording to the procedure.¡± Charlotte lowered her eyelids. After taking a deep breath, he said slowly, Okay, let¡¯s go with Cheng¡¯s n.¡± No sooner had the police left than Anna arrived. After cing the breakfast on the table, she looked at Charlotte, hesitating to speak. Charlotte noticed that she had something to say, and she smiled as she looked up and said, ¡°Auntie, just say whatever you want to say.¡± Mrs. Hamilton. I¡ I just met Mr. Hamilton on my way here.¡± She paused for a moment, just calmly said, with a smile still on her face, Is that so?¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton asked, and I told him about your hospitalization.¡± Anna is not good at lying. There is no way to hide it in my heart even if there is something. The idea was also extremely simple. It was precisely because of this personality that she chose the most ordinary Anna from among the more than thirty top housekeepers in the first ce. In terms of qualifications, experience, and education, Anna is not as good as those top¨Cnotch nannies. But she doesn¡¯t have as many whims, as long as she has a sry, she is willing to work. Charlotte sighed, Just say it, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Upon hearing this, Anna finally breathed a sigh of relief. Police mation After the suspect¡¯s family signed thepensation agreement, they waited outside to pick up their son. The incident where the son son got sick and hurt someone was something they had long been ustomed to, they were n Aay problem that can be solved with money, should be solved with money as much as possible. numb to it. After all, their family only has this one child, who is mentally unstable, even if they kill someone, they won¡¯t go to jail! Cynthia got out of the car and walked into the police station with her legal team. After waiting for more than ten minutes inside the police station, a police officer came out and informed the couple, Sorry, you can go back for now. The shect cannot leave today.¡± The woman¡¯s face suddenly changed when she heard this, ¡°What do you mean? We agreed topensate, and the victim didn¡¯t even want to sue our son, How can you go back on your word?¡± Her husband¡¯s face also darkened, shouting ¡°Call your leader out, I want your leader to give us an answer face to face. Do you really think we are Pushovers?¡± The police officer looked speechless. Who is to me for letting his son ru run around knowing he was sick? ¡°This time it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give the director face, it¡¯s that your son hinted the brick wall¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 160 Chapter160 The director walked out with a serious look on his face, waving his hand to let the young police officer enter the house first. The woman and her husband exchanged a nce, not yet realizing the seriousness of the situation. ¡°Mr. Schroeder, what do you mean by that? You used to give the face in the past, and besides, you know our son¡¯s situation!¡° Terrell Schroeder¡¯s face turned pale with anger. As far as I know, don¡¯t you parents know?¡± ¡°He was in this situation and still didn¡¯t have someone watching over him. How many times has this kind of ident happened? Every time, it¡¯s me who his to help you guys rescue people!¡± The couple was choked by Terrell¡¯s words and couldn¡¯te up with a retort.

e. If I help you, then

Terrell shook his head, turned around, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you guys, it¡¯s that he messed with the wrong people this time. I be the one who gets reced in this position!¡± I don¡¯t care, my son is sick, I want to see who shouldn¡¯t have provoked him!¡± Seeing the woman with a ¡°long hair and short knowledge attitude, Terrell¡¯s face turned ck. Mr. Singleton ended up with such a stupid sister, it was grally bad luck for eight lifetimes, and even the smoke from the ancestors¡® graves was extinguished! That was the Hamilton family! Do you have the guts to mess with them?¡± The woman was suddenly munned. As if being pped hard by reality, I stood frozen in ce At night, Charlotte was sleeping drowsily, and when she opened her eyes, she vaguely noticed a figure sitting by the bed, suddenly waking up By the light refracted into the ward from outside the corridor, she finally saw the handsome face hidden in the darkness of the man. Jaxson sat with his legs crossed on thepanion chair, rubbing the dial of his wristwatch with his fingertips, ¡°Why di didn¡¯t you mention the hospitalization?¡± Charlotte regained herposure from the shock and sat up slowly, Does it make a difference whether I speak or not? It¡¯s quite rare to see you here, Mr. Hamilton.¡± Listening to her saying ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡± one after another, Jason lifted his eyelids and fixed his gaze on her pale face. For moment, be leaned forward and looked at her, Do you have to talk me in such a cryptic way?¡± Is it not what you said, to act like strangers outside?¡± Jason fraze her, his jaw muscles twitched slightly, and he didn¡¯t say anything. In this quietness, she felt extremely ufortable and pulled the nket over her, ¡°If Mr. Hamilton has nothing else to do, I¡¯ll rest first.¡± Shey down, with her back to him. I thought Jaxson would leave soun, but he never did. Charlotte furrowed her brows, even without turning around, she could sense the man¡¯s burning sque. What did he want to do after all! After a while, the man sitting on thepanion chair finally stood up Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, her back stiffened, and the man aqueezed onto the bed, his palm embracing her waist Charlone¡¯s mind went nk for half a minute, and she quickly broke free from his arms, sitting up. ¡°Jasson, are you out of your mind?¡± The man halfy down, supporting his head with his right hand, with a serious attitude,¡®Can¡¯t I sleep?¡± Sleep Did he want to sleep here? Charlotte felt that between the two of them, one of them must have gone crazy.¡± ¡°My Hamilton, are you nning to stay here overnight?¡± e stood there in a Charlotte a daze. I almost thought she was hearing things. ¡°Why?¡± The three words came out of her mouth with a ghostly tone. When she was sick before, he didn¡¯t even look at her. And now, is he going to be a bedsidepanion? Jaxson¡¯s eyes were dark and unfathomable. Why? He had no idea why. He also wanted to know where this woman had affected him. ¡°Charlotte,¡± he called her name. Charlotte was puzzled, ¡°Have we met before? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 161 Chapter161 Charlotte¡¯s memory y was suddenly triggered by this sentence. The memory that she had sealed for a full eleven years was in early spring at Mount Wheatfort, and also in that major child abduction case. Among the six kidnapped children, there was her, and there was him She always remembered. But he had long forgotten her. Charlotte finally released her tight grip on the bedding, turned her head, and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°Never seen it before?¡± The man furrowed his brow even deeper. ¡°No.¡± As soon as the words fell, the man pinched her chin and forced her to face him, repeating.¡± ?¡°Are you sure?¡± Charlotte looked him in the eye and pretended to be calm, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, if there was, how could you not remember!¡± He obviously hesitated for a moment, unable toe up with a rebuttal. he find a bed himself.¡± Im going to bed,¡± Charlotte removed his hand, ¡°Please ask Mr. Hamilton to leave, if he wa Jaxsony down by himself, T¡¯m not used to sleeping in a hospital bed¡± Charlotte just found it funny, lifted the quilt and was about to get up, Jaxson stretched out his arm and hugged her around the waist At the moment 5 she fell she instinctively grabbed Jaxson¡¯s clothes. Jason, being pulled by her momentum, fell down with her andnded on top of her. The outlines of the two were close at hand, and the man¡¯s breath spread over her like it was wrapping around her. Charlotte subconsciously licked her dry lips. Watching this scene, the man¡¯s eyes became even more obscure, and his fingertips lightly brushed over her lips. The nurse who happened to be making rounds inadvertently caught sight of the ambiguous scene in the ward. Instinctively wanting to push the door open to stop it, after all, this is a public ce, but suddenly remembered that Dr. Sutton was staying in this ward! Just now came to find Dr. Sutton¡ I was Mr. Hamilton! Oh my God! The nurse tremblingly picked up her phone, took a picture of the scene, and sent it to her best friend in the neurosurgery department, sparking gossip in the nurse Ration. Meanwhile, inside the ward. Charlotte suddenly woke up in this ambiguous situation, pushed him away, her face turning pale,¡°1¡ I am a patient, it¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Jason¡¯s thumb still lingered warm on her lips, just a moment ¡°Well, I slept on apanion bed¡± Jasson resumed his former indifference and got out of bed. there was that n moment, be really wanted to¡ Charlotte quicklyy down, turning her back to him, she could hear the pounding of her pulse clearly. Couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. What did Jason¡¯s recent actions mean Did I want to kiss her? If she hadn¡¯t pushed him away, would he have? All thoughts were like a tangled hall of thread, difficult to unravel, chaotic, and crucially, constantly repeating this image in her mind, while her rationality mored, tearing at her, keeping her awake all night¡ Caroline, who also stayed up all night, unexpectedly received a photo.. When Caroline received this photo, her hands were shaking, even though it was blurry and dim, she recognized the suit on Jaxson She was clearly Jaxson¡¯s first love, but in the end, someone else got him! She had been nning for so long to return to her country, but in the end, she got nothing. How could she be content with that? ¡°ng!¡± Caroline swept the vase off the cab, venting her emotions like crazy. Collin hid in the bedroom, listening to the sharp and fierce voices outside, his small body curled up in the corner of the bed, trembling, even afraid to [to cry out loud¡ The next morning, when Charlotte woke up. Jaxson was already gone. Thinking back to the night before, she still felt like she had ¡°dreamed a dream. ¡°Mr. Thorne really took the me, Dr. Sutton was originally working for Mr. Hamilton as a spy. In order to avoid being exposed, he staged the whole thing and pushed Mr. Thome out as a scapegoat!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 162 Chapter162 ¡°Oh my god? Is this melon so big?¡± Didn¡¯t we see her living in Havenwood Apartments a few days ago? Can it be fake?¡± ¡°Neurosurgeons all know that Mr. Hamilton publicly admitted that Ms. Warren was his girlfriend. Now, with Dr. Sutton pulling this stunt, is this the mistress trying to take over?¡± Two nurses walked down the corridor, their voices so loud that Charlotte in the ward could hear them. Most of it was probably said on purpose for her to hear. Charlotte sneered. The third parry? Who is the third party after all? Charlotte didn¡¯t pay much attention to these rumors. Charlie was different. Charlie sat in a car, and the car was parked in the hospital¡¯s underground parking lot. He stared coldly as Caroline, who got out of the car not far away, and after a moment, he hid the wrench in his sleeve and got our of the car as well. Caroline walked to the elevator and then received a phone call. Caroline looked surprised at what was said, ¡°What did you say? Jaxson got involved in that mental illness thing?¡± On the other end of the line was Mrs. Thorne. Mrs. Thorne was very anxious, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know why Mr. Hamilton would do that. I¡¯m worried that if that fool confesses, the big sister and brother¨Cinw will definitely not let me off the hook!¡± Her husband was able to rise rapidly in the hospital, relying on the fact that he had a brother¨Cinw who was the director of the tax bureau. Once the truth was revealed, not to mention her husband, this daughter¨Cinw of hers would also be in trouble! Caroline bir her thumb nail, her eyes full of resentment, ¡°Damn it, I should have known to have him sshed with sulfuric acid. As long as that bitch ruined her appearance, Jaxson would never-¡± Befour the words could even be spoken, Caroline noticed someone standing behind her. She suddenly turned around. The man picked up a wrench and viciously smashed it down towards her. from inside, ¡°Ms. Warren? Ms. Warren?¡° Her phone fell into the corner of the trash can, and she heard Mrs. Thorne¡¯s voice f While Charlotte was eating porridge, the identally burned herself and for some reason, she felt inexplicably uneasy Anna looked her and said, Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shu besitated a moment, shook her head, ¡°No. moment, Charbe called her Charlone picked up the phone and answered, ¡°Charlie, you. this time I won¡¯t haten to you¡± you guys ¡ª ugh ugh ugh! ¡®Charlone! Your brother is a lunatic, he¡¯s trying to kill me! I¡¯m going to die, Jasson won¡¯t spare you guys Charlotte beard Caroline¡¯s one and suddenly understood the meaning of Charlie¡¯s words. She shook her hand violently, and the spoon rolled out of the theros ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do anything stupid! Where are you now?¡± Charlie taped Caroline¡¯s mouth shut, and when Charlotte listened on the phone, the voice was gentle, ¡°Sis, all your troubles are caused by this woman, the is the mastermind behind it all, she¡¯s the one who had someone ssh chili water on you, and e¡¯s the one spreading rumors about you behind your back!¡± Caroline was startled. The bound hands struggled fiercely. He actually knew! Charlotte steadied herself, walked out of the ward, her voice trembling, ¡°I know, I know all of this, Charlie, you must not do anything foolish?¡± ¡°Madam!¡± Anna came over to support her, ¡°Why did youe out! Charlotte¡¯s blood congealed, shivering with cold, she grabbed Anna, breathing rapidly, ¡°Quick¡quick, go find Jaxson¡¡± ¡°Sister, I also found out about brother¨Cinw¡¯s affair.¡± Charlotte frope. ¡°You can rest assured, I will take full responsibility on my own. Even if I end up in jail, I will still protect you,¡± Charlie hung up the phone. Charlotte called again, but it was turned off Her face gradually lost color, if Charlie really did something to hurt Caroline, he, and the Sutton family, would be finished! She couldn¡¯t let her brother ruin his future! She immediately dialed Jaxson¡¯s phone. W Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 163 Chapter163 In the abandoned building in the suburbs. afraid that Charlie would actually kill he As time passed, Caroline felt only more and more anxious, afraid Due to the struggle halfway, her wrist was marked with deep grooves by the rope, and it was now a burning, stabbing pain. She had to find a way to escape! Caroline¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the sharp ss shards in the corner, and while Charlie was not back yet, she slowly moved her chair, trying to get closer. Just as I was about to move to the corner of the wall, at this very moment, Charlie came back. Caroline¡¯s whole face turned pale. Charlie saw her move and nced over to see the broken ss in the corner He walked past. Caroline¡¯s body was shaking violently, her mouth taped shut making a constant ¡°mmm¡± sound. Charlie picked up the pieces of ss, suddenly, there was a puddle of water on the ground. He paused, and then saw Caroline, who had peed herself out of fear, suddenlyughed and held the sharp ss to her cheek, ¡°Do women like you, who interfere in other people¡¯s families, also have moments of fear?¡± Caroline couldn¡¯t calm down to listen to what he was saying at all. Scared and anxious, tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡± So damn ugly and annoying!¡± Charlie roared. He hated women crying, except for his sister. Caroline instantly dated not make any sound, not even dared to look at him. Charlie rare off the tape from her mouth, she got the chance to speak, tremblingly said, Please¡please spare me, just tell me what you want, I will agree to anything you say!¡± ¡°What did you promise me?¡± Charlie sneered. Caroline nodded like a chick pecking at grains. ¡°Okaj ¡°Charlie gently ran the ss shard across her cheek, pressing it against her neck. ¡°I want you to apologize to my sister in public and admit that you hurt her¡± Caroline¡¯s expression was stiff. Did you admis it in public? ¡°What Don¡¯t want to Charlie¡¯s grip tightened slightly, and Caroline cried out in fear,¡± promise! I promise you!¡± Charlie¡¯s intention in kidnapping her was not to kill her, but just to force the woman to admit to everything she had done and clear his sister¡¯s name. Charlie picked up his phone and recorded, ¡°Start now, tell me!¡± Candor heated, and Charlie kicked the chair, Speak up Taid, Jaaid. ¡°Caroline udidered, her face pale, ¡°I was the one spreading ramons, and 1. was the one who caused Charlotte to be hospitalized. It was me. I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous. I was wrong. Please forgive me She lowered her head, hiding a strong sense of hatred in her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for this person how could she be in such a sotty state? If she could make it out alive, she would definitely not let him off the hook! Chan §¸ ved the recording satisfactorily and nced at her, ¡°Don¡¯t try to y ticks. I¡¯m telling you, I have photos of your deal with that old woman.¡± Caroline¡¯s face suddenly drained of color¡± Just then, Charlotte¡¯s voice came from outside. Two cars parked outside the unfinished building Charlotte ran into the building after getting off the cat. She had been on edge the whole way, but now, seeing that Caroline was safe and sound, she < Chapter16 finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least, her brother had not harmed anyone or hum her. Charlie smiled and stepped forward, ¡°Sis! She admitted A, she admitted that she- Jaxson suddenly strode up to him, swung his fist, and Charlie fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Charlie! Charlotte hurriedly supported him. Caroline saw Jaxson reaching out to Charlie and cried out, Jaxson! Save me! He¡¯s going to Charlie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of defiance. He was right to deal with this kind of woman! Jaxson untied the ropes from Caroline and she cried as she threw herself into his arms, ¡°Jaxson, he just tried to kill me and threatened me to admit that I was the one who harmed Dr. Sutton. I didn¡¯t do anything, how could he Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 164 Chapter164 After hearing this, Charlie was stunned. He came to his senses and became furious, breaking free from Charlotte¡¯s hand and approaching Caroline Nonsense! It was clearly you who harmed my sister. You promised me a public apology, but now you dare to go back on your word!¡± ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t- Charlotte was 100 was toote to stop. Charlie was knocked down by Jaxson before he even met Caroline. Cynthia waved her hand, and two bodyguards behind her came forward and pressed him to the ground Let me go! I did nothing wrong!¡± Charlie felt more and more wronged, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could my sister have been sshed with chili water, it was all her orders, I have a recording!¡± Jasson¡¯s gym darkened, he turned to look at Caroline. Caroline shook her head, crying with tears streaming down her face, I didn¡¯t, Jaxson. Those words were all forced out of me by him. If I didn¡¯t say them, he would have killed me Ms. Warren, my brother kidnapped you, and I admit that he was wrong, I can apologize to you on his behalf, but he would never kill anyone!¡± When she found out that Charlie had kidnapped Caroline, her concern was not Caroline¡¯s life. Because the believed that her brother would not kill anyone. She was afraid that her brother was too foolish and impulsive, like when he attacked his college ssmate, without considering the consequences, really hurting Caroline and ruining his own future. Dr. Sutton! Caroline eximed forcefully. The person who was kidnapped is me! He is your own brother, of course you will speak up for him!¡± Just because my own brother, so I let him go- Enough¡± Jaxon kept interrupting her. A chill burst forth in hi ¡°He kidupped, that¡¯s fact. Do you still want to defend a kidnapper?¡± Charlotte was at a los for words. Suff as a board, he stood frozen in ce. Yes, kidnapping is already a crime. As long as Jaxson sues Charlie for Caroline, even if no physical harm was caused, Charlie will still go to jail. ¡°Jason recorded the words I was forced to say, I¡¯m worried he will use these recordings to threaten me in the future¡ Caroline gritted her teeth, she allusely could not let this recording be a threat to her. jason signaled the bodyguard. The bodyguard stepped forward to snatch his phone, but Charlie held on tightly, saying.¡°This is evidence of my sister¡¯s innocence, don¡¯t touch it! Give it Thedyguard eventually tuck the phone away and handed it to Jaxson Camne srcartly repokend rant,¡°Jaxson, give it to me Charlir struggled, hus eyes bloodshot, almost shouting levarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my phone! Don¡¯t give it to her!¡± nd at Charlie¡¯s bysterical also realized that there was something important in the phone. She spoke up, ¡°Ma. Warren, sine. yini are finocent, why do you LATE NI ich about the recording! They say if you have a clear conscience, you have nothing to fear. Are you trying to deroy evidence by waining my brother¡¯s phone At that momen, I hated Charlotte intericly. What she wanted to destroy was not just the recording, but her deal with M. Thorne Sie absolutely couldn¡¯t let Jasson see it! She reddened, ¡°The Sunton, are you will defending the kidnapper umid now! Are you the one who ordered him to kidasp? Charlie was angry, his face red and his neck thick Bastard, don¡¯t you nder my sister Jaxson¡¯s face darkened as he handed the phone to Caroline in front of them. The moment Caroline got the phone, a hint of satisfaction shed in her eyes. Fight her Did they deserve it? Charlotte caught his expression, clenched her hand.¡°Jaxson, what if there is important evidence in the phone¡°¡± ¡°What evidence?¡± Jasson spoke ndly, calm to the extreme, Evidence of kidnapping¡± She hesitated for a moment, Charlie wouldn¡¯t do something out of line for no reason¡. Who needs a reason in kidnap someone?¡± She refuted in firmly with one sentence Whenever it came ame to Caroline, Jaxson was always so resolute. He would rather trust Caroline unconditionally than doubt what Caroline did. After Caroline formatted Charlie¡¯s phone with one click, she intentionally let go of it, and the phone fell to the ground. Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to Caroline said, instinctively hiding behind Jaxson, terrified of Charlie. Charlie looked at his shattered phone andughed dazedly. All the evidence he had painstakingly collected, gone, all gone. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 165 Chapter165 Seeing Charlie in such a state, Charlotte felt extremely sorry for him, walked up to him, and supported him from behind The bodyguard at this time pulled the two apart, watching as Charlie was forcibly lifted up, Charlotte panicked and turned to look atson Whare you going to do! You said you wouldn¡¯t trouble him as long as Caroline was safe!¡± She told Jaxon that Charlie had kidnapped Caroline and assured him that Charlie would never actually harm Caroline He clearly agreed to it! Jaxson¡¯s gaze fell on Charlotte¡¯s pale face, devoid of expression ¡°Did you not see the wound on her forehead! You tell me, is that unharmed¡± Charlotte was stunned I just noticed that there was blood on Caroline¡¯s forehead. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him, but I never said I would let him off. He turned to Cynthia and instructed, Take him to the police station. Charlie is suspected of kidnapping, deal with him as you see fit Cynthia nodded. The bodyguard took Charlie our. Jaxson grabbed Caroline¡¯s shoulders and led her away. As they passed by Charlotte, he didn¡¯t even nce at her. Caroline¡¯s eyes flickered andnded on Charlotte. A cold arc appeared at the corner of the mouth. The two of them got into the car, and at this moment Cynthia turned around and asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, are we still waiting for Ms. Sutton?¡± Jaxson wanted to speak, but Caroline on the side suddenly covered her head and said Jasson, he knockeil me out with a wrench. My head hurts now. He didn¡¯t think about it anymore and ordered, ¡®Go to the hospital fint,¡± Anyway, that woman would also take a taxi by herself When Charlotte came out, Jaxson¡¯s car had just driven away in the distance. Because of Caroline, she has been left behind not once or twice, and she is used to it. Charlotte originally wanted to walk to the roadside to hail a taxi, but she found that the area was too remote, with hardly any cars passing by. She tried. to use her phone to book a ride, but no drivers were willing to ept the order. The weather was hot, and all around was deste, with scarce a shade to be found. She walked ten kilometers alone under the scorching sun, her clothes soaked with sweat, her eyes almost unable to see the road ahead. Almost reaching the intersection of the national highway, her eyes went ck, and she copsed by the side of the road. Before losing consciousness, she vaguely saw a silver¨Cwhite car slowly approaching her. Here, the hospital. Jaxson answered Cynthia¡¯s call in the hallway, gave a few instructions, and then put away his phone. The doctor walked out of the ward and turned to ask ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Ms. Warren was just overly scared and had no other injuries on her body.¡± Jaxson nodded, pushed open the door of the ward, and walked in. Caroline looked frightened, clutching the nket tightly, ¡°Jaxson¡ he was going to kill me, he was going to ¡°No,¡± Jaxson paused for a few seconds, then added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Jaxson, I had no grudge against him, why did he kidnap me!¡± A tear hung in her eyes, innocent and pitiful in my eyes, ¡°Is it because of Dr. Susan? He is Dr. Sutton¡¯s brother, could it be that Dr. Sutton wants to harm me?¡± Caroline looked at Jaxson, craving his attitude¡± In the past, if he had known that she had suffered such injustice, he would definitely not have let that person off lightly So she didn¡¯t want Jaxson to let them off the book Thint overthink it¡± Inson patiently reassured, I will investigate this manner thoroughly aroline forced a smile and said, ¡°Okay. She lowered her ey full of malice. When Charlotte woke up, she was in the nearby hospital receiving intravenous fluids. She slowly up, and the auntie in the next bed spoke, Girl, are you awake?¡± Charlotte turned to look at her, and the auntie said with a kind smile. ¡°You fainted from heatstroke on the side of the road, and a tall handsome young man brought you to the hospital. He asked me to help take care of you!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 166 Chapter166 Where are the others?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s something urgent,¡± Auntie remembered something and added, ¡°Oh, by the way, he helped you pay the money, quin Charlotte lowered her eyes, not knowing who brought her to the hospital, This favor, Im afraid I want have a chance to repay quite a nice young man Jasson returned to the vi in the afternoon, pushed open the bedroom door, and found no one in sight. ¡° He then realized that Charlotte had not returned yet He picked up the phone and called Charlotte Powered off Suddenly remembered that it was basically difficult to catch a taxi in that remote suburb, my heart inexplicably tightened, grabbed my coat and hurried out the door. Just as he entered the courtyard, a slender woman slowly came into his view. Her pale face regained some color in the lingering sunset, appearing particrly bright and beautiful. Jaxson¡¯s tense expression visibly rxed, he took a step towards her, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her towards him, almost bumping into his arms. ¡°Why was the phone turned off?¡± Faced with his questioning, Charlotte was stunned for a few seconds and calmly replied, ¡°The power went out When she was in the hospital, her phone had already run out of battery The kind¨Chearted aunt gave her some change and let her take the subway back. The subway station is also 2 kilometers away fi from Havenwood Apartments. It was her first time walking such a long distance in one day. were squeezed painfully. My ankles were rubbed sore by the shoes, and Looking at her indifferent appearance, Jaxson felt a bit uneasy, his voice low, Won¡¯t you call Charlotte froze, raising her head in surprise and meeting his eyes. ¡°What difference does it make if I call you? Would you leave Caroline behind toe pick me up for me!* I will have someone pick you up.¡± ¡°Thank you then,¡± Charlotteughed, pulling her hand away and walking past him Jaxson turned around and his gaze fell on her halting steps. He furrowed his brow, wanting to look away As Charlotte was about to step into the elevator, he came up behind her and lifted her up sideways. Charlotte was surprised and snapped back, Jaxson, what are you doing? Put me down!¡± He interrupted in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move Charlotte looked at him in confusion The moment she thought of his favoritism towards Caroline today, and then remembered how he abandoned her and made her walk ten kilometers under the scorching sun, her hear gradually cooled down inch by inch, until it no longer burned for him. Stepping into the living room, Jaxson only then set the person down, I go get the first aid kit.¡± ¡°If Mr. Hamilton felt guilty she began, looking towards the man¡¯s figure, he might as well spare my brother.¡± Jaxson stopped in his tracks, turned to look at her, his eyes inscrutable, ¡°Are you talking conditions with me? She met his gaze and said, ¡°What if The man¡¯s face at the moment was full of intriguing meaning, ¡°What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me? ¡°You spared him this time, I can give Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s position to Caroline!¡± Did he feel happy when he heard that she was going to step down and give up the position of Mrs. Hamilton to his most beloved ¡°unforgetable love¡°) She tied him up for six years. Now, he could finally be free. < Chapter16 And she was also able to be free. However, Charlotte did not wait for the scene she had in mind. Jaxson suddenly pushed her against the wall, his palm gripping her cheeks, his eyes seeming to be covered in frost, spreading ourwards and then quickly extinguishing. ¡°It was you who asked Grandina for this position in the first ce, and now you want to give it up? Charlotte, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I don¡¯t care about Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s identity. Talk terms with me, you are not worthy.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 167 Chapter167 Jaxson didn¡¯t know when he left. When Charlotte came to her senses, the room was already cold and silent. The words ¡°you don¡¯t deserve¡± and ¡°not qualified¡± kept echoing in her mind, stabbing into he wounds, still ached. her heart one word at a time. Her heart, already riddled with What Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s identity was, he did not care. you don¡¯t care, why treat her like that Charlotte leaned against the wall, slowly squatting down along the wall. For the first time, she felt so It so powerless Two dayster, Gustavo and Maggie learned that their son had been arrested on suspicion of kidnapping and could face imprisonment, and they were stunned. It wasn¡¯t until they saw Charlie at the police station that they confirmed, ¡°Charlie did indeed threaten and kidnap someone¡± And that person was still the woman Jaxson ¡°cheated¡± on. Charlotte had just arrived at the hospital in the morning when Gustavo was already waiting for her downstairs. ¡°Charlotte! Gustavo strode forward quickly and pped her hard across the left side of her face. She avoided it and almost leaned to one side, Maggie hurriedly pulled her angry husband away, ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± Charlotte took the p without saying a word, just calmly straightening her appearance with a nk expression Gustavo saw her indifferent attitude and became even angrier, pointing a trembling hand at her nose, Look at her, Charlie kidnapped that woman for her, and now what¡¯s her attitude? Charlie is going to jail because of her!¡± ¡°If I had known she was such a jin, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you pick her up in the first ce- ¡°Gustavo!¡± Maggie got angry with her husband for the first time. Gustavo stared nkly for a few seconds, impatiently turned his face away, with only regret in his eyes. In the conversation that was just interrupted, Charlotte heard something, and after a moment of stunned silence, she slowly opened her tightly pursed lips and asked, ¡°What did you pick up?¡± ¡°Lottie, it¡¯s nothing. Your dad was just angry and talking nonsense.¡± Although Maggie exined. Charlotte still felt like they were hiding something from her, a secret she didn¡¯t know.¡± Maggie walked up to her and said, ¡°Lottie, Charlie is your brother. He went too far this time, and I didn¡¯t expect him to stand up for you and go looking for dat woman¡± ¡°We went to the police station today, and they said the sentencing for suspected kidnapping starts at ten years. If there is no bodily harm, the semence can be lighter, at least three to five years.¡± ¡°He was impulsive and aced without considering the consequences. If he really ends up in jail this time, so be it. But if Jasson doesn¡¯t make a concession in this matter, I¡¯m worried abour Charlie. Maggie knew that the kidnapping was something no one could change, but what worried her was Jasson getting involved. Charlie¡¯s days inside were determined by just one sentence from Jasion, ¨C I will fin Charlotte lowered her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mom, I know that this time it¡¯s because of me. I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. I will find a way Lattic, Charlie is counting on you.¡± Maggie clenched her hand, looking serious. Watching the couple leave, Charlotte slowly loosened the hand she was holding tightly, as if making up her mind, and turned to enter the hospital. How does e have the nerve toe to work?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard her brother kidnapped Ms. Warren to help clear the name of his sister who is the third party in a rtionship!¡± Tused to think she was beautiful and talented, I evenidered her as my idol¡® Charlotte walked past the nurse¡¯s station, ignoring the nces and gossip of the nurses, and headed straight to Caroline¡¯s ward. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 168 Chapter168 Charlotte pushed open the ward door, and inside, there was only Caroline. Caroline looked at her warily, Charlotte, what are you here for?¡± She stopped by the bed, took a deep breath, and looked calmly at Caroline 7 can let bygoner be bygones, we are even now. But I have only one request, do not interfere with Charlie¡¯s judgment.¡± her, ¡°What do you mean by forgive and forget? Have I done something to you? You have to Caroline sneered, tilting her head back and looking down on her,¡± show me the evidence.¡± ¡°Besides, your brother kidnapped me and even threatened me. Why shouldn¡¯t I have a say in his sentencing? Are you expecting me to let him off the hook? Charlotte also smiled, ¡°Caroline, there are no outsiders now, and I am not recording. We both know the truth, so why pretend.¡± Caroline still refused to admit, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking al about, I am the victim, Charlotte, you are threatening me!¡± Charlotte¡¯s hand hanging by her side clenched tightly, silent for a few seconds, Tm not threatening you, I know you want to marry Jaxson, but you can¡¯t get past Nancy.¡± This sentence made Caroline¡¯s face turn pale. She Mared at Charlotte, her eyes almost piercing through her. Charlotte continued, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t go through you to talk to Jaxson, I will still make sure Nancy steps in. It doesn¡¯t matter what Jaxson thinks, after all, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve yed the viin.¡± ¡°If I let Nancye forward, she will definitely know that you have started pursuing her grandson again after returning to the country. Will she allow you to continue staying by Jaxson¡¯s side!¡± Caroline gritted her teeth, looking slightly pale, ¡°You have the ability, whye to me? Why not go find that olddy yourself?¡± ¡°Twas giving you a chance,¡± Charlotte sat on thepanion chair, speaking calmly, ¡°If I were to bring Nancy into this, could you still be with Jaxson?¡± Caroline was speechless That old hag despised her so much, and she knew it For six years, she had been hoping that the old man would die soon, so that no one could stop Jaxson from marrying her. Who knew that olddy¡¯s life was really long! Her clenched hand slowly loosened, and she sneered, ¡°Why should I believe you? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you live with Jasson, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t want to be Mrs Hamilton!¡± Charlotte was speechless. Did she still think about She had already left. After a while, Charlotte smiled and said,¡± really didn¡¯t want to¡± Caroline stared in disbeliei ar her, half doubting the letter. She slowly got up and continued, ¡°In forty¨Cfive days, I will he leaving Boston, and then no one will stand in your way. Ms. Warren, I hope youider today¡¯s conversation carefully and give me an answer after careful consideration.¡± Without waiting for Caroline to say anything. Charlotte walked out of the ward. g into the palm of her hand. The moment the door closed, Caroline¡¯s face instantly fell, her nails almost sinking into She should havee to beg her in a humble manner, but in the end, Charlotte had an attitude of indifference and even said, ¡°Give her a chance!¡± She gave her a chance! La her go, Curlie? All the shame she had suffered, must be returned to him twofold! Caroline picked up the phone and called Mrs. Thorne, asking her toe to the hospital to to discuss important matters. €. Chapter 161 Charlotte was seeing patients in the office when a figure appeared at the door, not in a hurry. She didn¡¯t look up, thinking it was a patient. ¡°Have you registered ¡°What did you say to Caroline?¡± } } She was stunned until the man spoke, meeting his icy gazr Her hand holding the pen tightened, shhough the guessed Caroline would tell Jaxon, she didn¡¯t expect Jaxson to care so much. When it came to Caroline, he was nervous. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to talk conditions with me, so I talked to Ms. Warren, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man fixed his gaze on her for a while, then smiled and said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°You really are persistent.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 169 Chapter169 ¡°Charlie is my brother after all. Even if he is in prison, I hope he can safely get through those years,¡± Charlotte also stood up, looking directly at him.¡°I Just want fairness, is that too much to ask?¡± ¡°Fair?¡± Jasson took a step closer to her, ¡°It was a premeditated kidnapping. Even if no physical harm was done, a crime is a crime. Are you talking to me about fairness here?¡± ¡°No substantial harm was caused, thew can give a light sentence, but would you want Charlie to be lightly sentenced?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said without hesitation, cold and decisive Charlotte¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, her face turned pale, Am I being fait, or am I wrong?¡± ¡°He could trach anyone, but he shouldn¡¯t touch her.¡± His tant defense of the words shattered Charlotte¡¯s original expectations. She thought she could reason with him. Unfortunately, she really had high hopes. The Hamilton family was all¨Cpowerful, and Jaxson was ruthless to himself. How could he possibly let her have her way? ¡°Charlotte, I didn¡¯t want you to go to Caroline because of Charlie¡¯s business. You have to remember, she is the victim, and what happened between us has nothing to do with her Jaxson wanted to turn around, and Charlotte, with red eyes,ughed and said, Then am I not the victim anymore?¡± Can¡¯t what Caroline did be called bad things? Was she asking for it by enduring those things? He stopped, turned around to look at her, with aplex expression on his face. ¡°Jaxson, can¡¯t you just be soft¨Cheared towards me once?¡± Onx is enough ¡°Charlotte,¡± Jason¡¯s gaze kicked onto her, expressionless, ¡°This is something I owe her.¡± He left the office without looking back. Charlotur stood for a od for a long time, with the words ¡°what he owed her¡± weighing heavily on her mind, the bnce of importance between them bing Her chest was densely painful, as if she could hardly breathe. For a long time, after the calm, she smiled bitterly Dhat he ever remember that he also owed himself? Jason left the hospital and immediately got into the car After answering a phone call, Cynthia turned around and said. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Charlie has been sentenced. Hiswyer hinted to him, but he still refused Actually, as long as Charlie is willing to admit has mistake, thewyer has a way to ensure that Charlie only needs to be sentenced to two years, with a of Uplomunately, Charlic and Ms. Suston had simr personalities, and whenever they encountered something involving Ms. Warren, they refused to back down and insisted on confronting Mr. Hamilton head¨Cou Jason Lastened the culle go to jail then ler hun have lua wash¡± That Mr. Hamihon, why didnt you tell Ms. Sutton that asually ¡°Are you being secretive?¡± Jason tapped on the dial, his face darkening ¡°Ud i give you too little work Cymbda said,¡± The scumbag is dead, I¡¯m speechles Here, the police station. cup and dow Charlie was locked in a room with six or seven other inmates. When the police left, a man with floral raroos on his arms looked Charlie u and said, ¡°You¡¯re the new guy, right? Your name is Charlie, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Who are you?¡± Charlie saw the other person¡¯s unfriendly look and became a bit cautions The man grinned with a toothy smile, slowly got up. There¡¯s mm who wants us in take good care of you? Charlie pointed at them and said, ¡°What are you doing, trying to fight? I¡¯m telling you, there are cameras here. ¡°Monitoring The man with the floral tattoo meered, rabing bis chin. Take a look for yourself? : Charlie turned around. The surveince cameras, which were still shing red lights in the corner, are now extinguished. The next day, Charlotte sat at the dining table and only took a few sips of congee before she couldn¡¯t drink anymore. Anna walked out of the kitchen with a te of fruit and ces it on the table. ¡°Madam, your appetite seems to be not good these days. How about I make some spicy snacks for you tomorrow to stimte your appetite?¡± Charlotte looked at her and smiled, ¡°If only you were my mother, with a mother like you, I would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡°Madam, you are ttering me. ¡°It¡¯s not ttery, it¡¯s sincere,¡± Charlotte lowered her eyes, Although I know you are only caring for me out of duty, I don¡¯t think I will ever forget your in my life.¡± Anna was stunned, feeling suddenly uneasy in her heart,¡°Oh, madam, your words sound like a farewell, which is not very good.¡± Charlour lowered her head and took a sip of porridge, smiling but not answering After all, we did have to part ways. Suddenly, the phone ced on the table rang, it was Maggie¡¯s call. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 170 Chapter170 When Charlotte answered the call, there was Maggie¡¯s heart¨Cwrenching cry on the other end of the phone, Charlie, he he¡¯s in trouble! was stunned. She was My head was buzzing with a nk space, only hearing the ringing of tinnitus. Charlotte rushed to the emergency room at Boston Medical Center, while Maggie sat in a chair sobbing uncontrobly, with Gustavo standing by with a solemn expression Just a few days after west saw him, Gustavo¡¯s temples suddenly turned gray, as if he had aged ten years. Charlotte stopped a nurse and asked urgently, ¡°What happened to the person in the emergency room? ¡°It is said that he was beaten and suffered a severe intracranial hemorrhage leading to shock. Dr. Mason is now performing surgery to save him.¡± Beat up¡. Did he get beaten up at t How is it possible¡ at the police station? Charlotte let go of her hand and stood still in ce, trembling all over. She suddenly burst into the operating room. The doctor in the operating room had originally wanted to speak up to stop him, but when he saw who h doing here?¡± ¡°He is my younger brother, I must protect him!¡± had and her panicked heart gradually calmed down, Watching the steady dynamics of the electrocardiogram, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ I lost control.¡± ¡°After all, they are your family members. I can understand you. You go out and wait first.¡± Charlotte¡¯s gaze swept over them, then she exited the operating room. Maggie stood up tremblingly at this time, Louie, Charlie, he¡¡± ¡°He will be fine.¡± Upon hearing this, Maggle calmed down a bit and choked up, ¡°There have always been people watching inside the police station. How could such an ident happen? How dare they!¡± Gustavo¡¯s face turned serious. There seemed to have been a suspicion. Yes, who is responsible for being beaten in the police station? Who has the right after all? Charlotte had already shed the amwer in her mind, without saying a word, she walked into the elevator. In the ward, Jaxson sat on thepanion chair flipping through a magazine absentmindedly, while Caroline drank the soup he brought over, with at sipile, in her eyes, ¡°Jaxson, thank you foring to apany me and for making soup for me. This soup is is delicious¡± He raned his eyelids lightly, closed the magazine, ¡°You said you liked the fresh soup from Icon Nightclub, I packed it for you.¡± Caroline¡¯s smile froze for a moment. Although the soup was not cooked by him personally, at least he still remembered what she liked to drink. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember.¡± He nodded faintly and said, ¡°This incider must have startled you¡± With you by my side, I am not afraid. At this moment, Charlotte standing outside the door heard the conversation, and thinking absour Charlie¡¯s experience, her face darkened inch by inch, gloomy. The emotions had almost reached the point of explosion She pushed open the ward door, Caroline saw her, and the smile on her face suddenly froze. Jasson sat in the bright light, silently staring at Charlotte. Dr. Sutton, howe you¡¯re here¡¡± Caroline forced a smile. Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything, walked to the bedside table, picked up the unfinished soup, and turned to ssh it on her face. Jason got up and grabbed her wrist, locking eyes with her face, his expression extremely dark, Charlotte!¡± Caroline was first stunned, then gradually came to her senses, looking at the sticky soup on her face and body, and eximed in despair, Charlotte, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Charlotte ignored Caroline, staring at Jasson with a look of resentment and pain, ¡°What, you feel sorry for her because I sshed her?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 171 Chapter171 Capturing the hatred in her eyes, Jasson frowned, a hint ofplexity crossing his expression, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, let¡¯s talk outside¡± 1 refused¡± ¡°Charlotte, son said with a bit B more force, Don¡¯t make it second time.¡± Her eyes were crimson, and all the grievances, unwillingness, and resentment in her heart eruptedpletely after all the changes Charlie had experienced She ignored the pain in her wrist where he had grabbed her, her gaze coldly flicking towards Caroline hiding behind Jaxson.¡°I came to discuss with you, to give you a chance to reconsider. I have already made a concession, but you, why do you have to force me!¡± are ¡°Dr. Sutton, what else are you going to say? Did I force you to do anything?¡± Caroline remained innocent. Jaxson had no patience in his eyes Charlotte, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Charlotteughed, pushing him away and waving her hand in his face, her voice hoarse, ¡°I should be asking you! I wanted a fair judgment without your interference, but what do I get now?¡± She was so emotional that tears rolled down her cheeks, ¡°Charlie was beaten at the police station and is now in the hospital! Isn¡¯t it you could do this besides you!¡± Jaxson suddenly froze, his face darkening in an instant, ¡°What did you say?¡± doing? Who else Charlotte wiped away her tears with her hand, and after calming down, she sarcastically smiled, ¡°You really y the part well, Mr. Hamilton!¡± ¡°The suspect was beaten up even under the eyes of the police in the police station, and no one stopped it. Why?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your authorization, who would dare to do such a thing? Are you really willing to let him pay with his life to avenge Caroline, even after Charlie has already been sentenced?¡± Jaxson¡¯s chest tightened inexplicably, his thin lips pursed tightly. Caroline never dared to look Charlotte in the eye, not even daring to speak. After Charlotte vented all her unhappiness, she suppressed a smile and looked at them expressionlessly, ¡°If he dies, I will drag you all to hell with me.¡± She walked out of the ward without looking back The nurses standing outside the door dispersed all at once, looking at Charlotte¡¯s gloomy face, not daring to say a word. In the ward. Jaxson bit his lower lip, his face darkening, and he turned to Caroline, his gaze fixed on her. ¡°Wh ¡°What have you done! Caroline panicked in her heart, but dared not look away, ¡°Jaxson, are you are you suspecting me! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Looking into Jaxson¡¯s inquisitive and unfathomable eyes, Caroline bit her lip and blushed, ¡°Even if I wanted to do something, I still need to have the ability to know then! What right do I have to make them all follow my orders to go after Dr. Sutton¡¯s brother?¡± After a moment of silence, he withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°You should rest well Jaxson turned and walked away. Jaxson¡¡± Caroline tried to grab his hand but missed, watching him disappear through the doorway, her eyes filled with resentment.. She picked up the phone and called Mrs. Thorne, looking serious. ¡°Is the person you as asked to take care of Charlie reliable¡± ¡°Reliable, those hooligans, as long as the money is in ce, they can get things done. The young man who helped me in the office is also my rtive. As long as there is no surveince, he will never admit it, and no one will find out¡± Listening to Mrs. Thorne¡¯s words, Caroline also felt relieved, a cold smile ying at the corner of her mouth. I owe Mrs. Thorne a favor. Rest assured, when I be Mrs. Hamilton in the future, it will be easy for Mr. Thome to seed as the dean¡± After receiving Caroline¡¯s promue, Mrs. Thome smiled and ttered, ¡°Then I will thank future Mrs. Hamilton in advance!¡± After lieing rescued, Chathe¡¯s life was saved, but be remained in the ICU for observation and had not yer woken up. Charlotte walked to the door of the ICU ward, just about to push it open, when Gustavo¡¯sining voice sounded. T ¡°What¡¯s all this about? This foolish boy has sacrificed the rest of his life for her, and now, we don¡¯t even know if our only son can wake Gustave was a mix of sadness and anger, filled with regter * up!¡± Maggie, who was sitting beside, remained silent for a long time. Things have already happened. What¡¯s the point ofining again?¡± ¡®So I shouldn¡¯t have agreed in let you bring her back in the first ce!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 172 Chapter172 Charlotte¡¯s hand stopped on the door handle, frozen outside the door, incredulously listening to what Gustavo said. Picked up.. Who picked it up? Her? ¡°Are you ming me now?¡± Maggie had been holding back her emotions for a long time, and at this moment, she exploded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you mention the fact that your biological daughter was sold by your mother as soon as she was born? Do you, the Sutton family, look down on daughters so much that you want to sell my own flesh and blood?¡± ¡°When I lost my daughter, the most painful time, I found Lottie. Do you understand that feeling? You understand nothing, you only care about whether the child will inherit, even L as a wife, am just a tool for the Sutton family to pass on their lineage!¡°. These words, Maggie had kept hidden in her heart for a long time Now that Charlie had an ident, she finally dared to face it, dared to face her always dominant husband, and dared to face this marriage that had been extremely unfair to her. Gustavo didn¡¯t say anything, he just became even more silent. Maggie wiped away her tears and in that moment, she saw Charlotte standing at the door. Maggie slowly stood up and said, ¡°Little¡ Lottie?¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t digest the fact she had just heard at the moment, but she still forced herself to face it calmly. She pushed the door and walked in, her voice hoarse, ¡°Hasn¡¯t my brother woken up ye?¡± not yet.¡± Maggie snapped out of it, paused for a few seconds, Lottie, did you hear what I just said?¡± Charlotte pretended to lower her head as if nothing had happened, but her nose was sour and her eyes turned red in an instant. She nodded and said.T heard it. The doubts that have been umting in my heart for so many years have finally been resolved at this moment.¡± ¡°Did you favor your younger brother because he is your own child, and I am not, right?¡± Maggie¡¯s heart winged, probably also thinking of the newborn daughter she had been sold by her mother¨Cinw. She reached out and grabbed Charlotte¡¯s hand, I¡¯m sorry, Lottie, Mom didn¡¯t mean to¡¡± I didn¡¯t mean to ignore her. She also wanted to be someone who cared for her daughter, but in the Sutton family, she was also in a weak position and had no choice The Hamilton Group. Cynthia brought Terrell to the office. Jaxson stood quietly by the French window, calmly facing the hustle and bustle outside. He was wearing only a gray turtleneck cashmere sweater, and beneath the straight ck trousers, there were a pair of strong and powerful long legs. Terrell stepped up behind Jason and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you wanted to see me? His gaze fell on the reflection in the ss, ¡°Why did no one take care of the malicious injury incident that urred at the police station you are in charge Terrell was suddenly taken aback. He only found our about this afterwards. If such a thing were to be known by the higher¨Cups, he would also be held ountable! But he also thought that as long as this matter was not publicized, he could quietly suppress it¡.. ¡°When did your police stationve the right to use vignte justice against suspects?¡± Jaxson looked at lum expressionlessly. Terrell¡¯s face turned pale suddenly, and be eximed. ¡°Mr. Hamalton, I really didn¡¯t know about this at first. I only found out about it afterwards!¡± Heughed and said, ¡°Do you know but choose to hide it?¡± Jaxson walked past Terrell and sat down on the sofa, pouring a cup of tea. ¡°If it was just an ordinary person who got hurt, no one would care about this matter, right? Terrell, you know the consequences of neglecting your duties without me having to say it, don¡¯t you?¡± Terrell wiped the cold sweat and realized that the person injured this time was probably another tough nut. Mr. Hamilton, rest assured, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an exnation!¡± He slowly drank the water, a deep smile in his eyes. ¡°Two days,¡± Terrell squeezed out a smile and could only grit his teeth and agree. Understood.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 174 Understood.¡± Chapter173 Night fell The hospital corridor was quiet. 210 Charlotte took turns staying up all night with Maggie in the intensive care unit. Even when Maggie took a break, she still covered her with a nket¡ She walked out of the ward gently and closed the door. As soon as I turned around, I save Jaxson approaching with two bodyguards She couldn¡¯t help but be cautious, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Seeing her on guard, Jaxson subtly lowered his face and casually adjusted his tie. They are responsible for watching here, you don¡¯t need to keep watch, The two bodyguards exchanged a nce and both nodded at Charlotte Charlotte was not grateful, No need, our family matters have nothing to do with Mr. Hamilton.¡± She wanted to leave, but her arm was grabbed by someone. fawson gestured for the bodyguard to wait first, then led Charlotte into the fire escape. Charlotte struggled to break free from his grip on her hand, Jaxson, who are you pretending for with this fake act? Are you thinking of some new way to mess with us again for Caroline?¡± ¡°Charlotte,¡± Jaxson said as he gripped her shoulders, pushing her against the wall in one swift motion. The man was clearly agitated by her, with the veins on the back of his hand bulging. I have no knowledge of Charlie¡¯s situation, and I didn¡¯t do it * not you, then it¡¯s Caroline¡± ¡°Do you have to doubt everything on her?¡± Charlotte stared at him. After Charlie¡¯s ident, facing Jaxson again, she had only one thought She had never been so impatient to leave him¡°. The idea has be more urgent now. Sheughed, ¡°Who else could there be besides her?¡± I have already had someone investigate.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t trust In one sentence, the was deadly silent. Jaxson stated at her, his gaze inscrutable. At the moment she pushed, him away, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. She didn¡¯t stand steady at all, and mmed into his chest hard, her body fining tightly against his You- Before the words could be spoken, the man forced her to lift her head and kissed her Charlotte¡¯s mand went nk. Subconscious struggle Jaxson once again pushed her against the wall, trapping her in his arms, rendering her unable to move This was the only time in the past six years be kissed her while sober. She didn¡¯t know what this was supposed to be. The shadows cast on the ground were the most ethereal intersection between his and her, as well as an unexpected er entanglement of confusion. In a moment of astonishment, Charlotte was kissed by him almost breathless, and then suddenly came to her senses, biting his lip in a hurry han grunted and furrowed his brow After the separation, his lower lip was clearly stained with a touch of vermilion Charlotte raised her hand to hit him, but he quickly caught it and pulled her into his arms, Haven¡¯t you had enough during the day?¡± She was in dase and didn¡¯t say anything After six years of marriage to Jason, she had grown ustomed to his indifference, neglect, and his unwavering devotion to Caroline, leaving no room for any other woman in his hearn, which made her a clown time and time again. She was already used to it I also gave up However, hat moment, he used in unexpected way to make the situation out of control and thrilling. The man¡¯s unique scent permeated everywhere, not from perfume, but the lingering scent of the simplestundry detergent, stirring the numb nerves of ber persistence towards him over the year. The calm heart, just a casual tease from him, is like stirring up a storm. Looking at the quiet woman in his arms, his tone softened and his voice lowered, Go back first, they are there to guard, nothing will happen.¡° Chapter174 no use. Charlotte followed Jasson back to the vi, he had already made up his mind and her words were of no Jaxson entered the password to unlock the door, and he went into the house first, with Charlotte following behind. of his seemed When the hallway light came on, he slowly took off his coat and removed his warch. In such a confined atmosphere, every move of his aggressive, involuntarily making her feel in danger. ¡°I slept in the guest room.¡± She showed an attitude and walked past the ma man towards the guest room. Jaxson watched her walk away without sa saying a word. Charlotte entered the bedroom, and her first reaction was to lock the door. She was scared. Afraid d of Insing control, yet not wanting to lose control. was more afraid of shaking myself for this The next day, Charlotte arrived at the hospital early in the morning. There were two different bodyguards guarding outside the ICU ward, as if they were taking turns Charlotte walked into the ward, Gustave had arrived early and brought breakfast for Maggie. Maggie looked at her, not sure if she had not slepe wellst night and was in a bad state of mind. Loctis, are those outside the door¡ [axson¡¯s people?¡± Without waiting for Charlotte¡¯s answer, Gustave said, ¡°Who else could it be besides him?¡± Gustavo initially valued Jaxson, also attracted by his illustrious family background. The Hamilton family, the top family that all the elite families in the circle want to attach to, is the Hamilton family that the Surtan family may not be able to reach even after a hundred years of effort. Climbing this social ¡°allowed the Sutton family to enter high society, but even their son could skip twenty years of struggle.¡± But now, because of the woman Jaxson kept outside, the son ended up in this situation, Gustavo mentioned Jason¡¯s attitude isplex. On one hand, he is a son, on the other hand, he is a powerful figure. After Dr. Masun and his assistant came to the ward to check the situation, Charlotte left the ward with Dr. Mason, ¡°Wasn¡¯t my brother¡¯s situation very tricky?¡± Dr. Mason sighed and handed her the medical record, ¡°Take a look.¡± Charlotte took the medical records and reviewed them. The examination results showed that she hadpletely lost her self-awareness of the outside world and was unconscious. However, she still retained the functions of the thmus and brainstems, allowing her to breathe, have a heartbeat, and maintain metabolism. She also had some cranial nerve reflexes and spinal reflexes. She slowly put down the medical record, ¡°Vegetative state?¡± Dr. Mason nodded, ¡°All of his injuries were in the brain. I have been performing surgeries for so many years, and I have never seen a case where such severe brain damage was caused during a heating. Most of them are from car idents or falls from beights.¡± ¡°Dr. Sutton, let me interject and say that this was more than just a simple heating, it was life¨Cthreatening ¡± Charlotte¡¯s face darkened Oh, by the way, he needs to continue staying in the hospital in this situation. The awakening time for vegetative patients can range from one month to several years, and the cost is likely to be high. Although you are an internal employee and can enjoy discounts, in the long nan¡.? I know,¡± Charlotte lowered her gaze, 1 will figure out the money issue.¡± After seeing goff Dr. Mason, Charlotte returned to the ward, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell them the true situation of Charlie. As for the required esperes Charlotte seemed to have made up her mind. After leaving the hospital, she made an appointments meet awyer responsible for handling divorce A Jestaurant Chapter Charlotte had already prepared all the documents for divorce, but this time on the divorce agreement, she added a use that stated the divorce settlement only required one million. Thewyer was surprised to see this divorce property ie, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, are you sure you don¡¯t want to fight for more for yourself?¡± Her husband was Jason! Given her situation, the property obtained from the divorce was worth more than a million! Charlotte smiled bitterly, ¡°No need, one million, one house, is enough¡± Chapter175 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 175 Chapter175 She was not aloud. She post hoped that the final divorce wouldn¡¯t be wasted on money issues. After all, Jaxson always believed that she married him for money, so how could he let her have her way when it came to dividing the property? And this million was of no importaner to himpared to the apartment at Havenwood Apartments. Thewyer saw her firm anitude and did not say more, jus confirmed the agreement terms and content with her After Charlone confirmed, she added, ¡°This agreement, by thest day of the month, you will send it to Jazson for me Weren¡¯t you nning to negotiate with Mr. Hamilton in przion?¡± She fell silent for a moment, gave a faint smile. There¡¯s nothing to negotiate. Thewyer promised, then immediately tidied up the documents on the desk and left. Charlotte held her slightly cold hard, her gaze falling on the bare ring finger, where the ring she had worn for years could leave a mark after being emoved, let alone the rtionship she had to let go of¡ As if waking from a dream, Charlotte got up up and walked to the front desk to pay. Charlotte, why did youe to eat alone?¡± She stared for a moment, then turned to look at Reynald approaching ¡°Reynald?¡± Keynald turned to the front desk waiter and said, Put her bill on my tab.¡± She sighed,¡°Reynald, it¡¯s just a cup of tra money, no need to make it soplicated.¡± Your muller. not considered troublesome.¡± Charlotte was taken aback for a moment, but then she thought that his care for her was all entrusted by Prof Kendall, which seemed reasonable Charlotte and Reynald walked side by side down the corridor, Reynald, I can¡¯t believe how lucky I am to run into you here¡± ¡°T¡¯s quite a coincidence that the restaurants you chose is owned by my family.¡± She was surprised, ¡°Um, is this your family¡¯s restaurant?¡± He nodded and continued. ¡°You haven¡¯t said. yet. howe you an are eating alone?¡± 7 didn¡¯te to eat. Charlotte tucked her hair behind her car, came to see a friend, but he just left.¡± Reynald pondered. So that¡¯s it Reynald, do you know anyone at the police station in the southern district of the city?¡± He came to his senses and looked at her, ¡°Why do you ask like that? Charlotte lowered her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then told him about the injustice Charlie had encountered at the police station. Upon hearing this, his expression became serious, and he slowly said, ¡°If someone has used connections, the background involved is not small. If exposed, the impact would be significam. Mr. Hamilton should understand this principle.¡± She naturally understood Reynald¡¯s words, although she had suspected that Caroline had used Jesson¡¯s connections to win over the people at the police If a wain¡¯t for Jasson, who else could help Camline! That worry, I will help you investigate this matter.¡± Charlotte koked away and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll mouble you¡® Good for you, Charlotte!¡° A voice came from in front of the elevator door Charlotte turned around and saw Selena cairying a designer bag, walking quickly in high heels, pointing at her, ¡°You actually hooked up with a stranger behind my brother¡¯s back! I finally aught you Reynald looked at Charlotte, hur said nothing: Charlotte seemed speechless,ughing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one what wanted me to leave your brother the most? Why are you getting mad at me for ting with a stranger?¡°. ¡°You¡ Selena ?l shoked She did want Charlotte to leave her brother But as she the one who used to love her brother the most! Whenever she mentioned that she had ulterior motives towards her brother and was scheming something wasn¡¯t she always quick to exin? Reynald, let¡¯s go.¡± Charlotte was toozy topete with Selena and wanted to Tran with Reynald Selena hurriedly stopped them and said firmly, Charlotte, do you have any shame at all? You haven¡¯t even.. broken up with my brother yet! Are you doing this, is it fair to my brother?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 176 Chapter176 Charlotte¡¯s smile faded as she looked at her. If anyone should apologize, it¡¯s him who should apologize to me first.¡± Selena alsoughed, looking disdainful, Stop pretending to be self¨Crighteous. You know very well why you are with my brother. Who are you trying to fool with that innocent look? Charlotte, it was your own choice to be a licking dog¡® back then, no one fired you. My brother just doesn¡¯t love you, that¡¯s all. And you lost your cool? What a joke!¡± If you want to hook up with wild men at least leave my brother first. Don¡¯t go out and get involved with some shady men, thene back and bring all kinds of dirty diseases to my brother.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and she raised her hand to p her. Selena¡¯s whole face tilted to one side. She stood still for a few seconds, covering her cheeks, slowly turned her head to look at her, ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± No one had dared to hit her like that except for Grandma The beating has already been done, what else do you dare not do? Do I have an obligation to tolerate you?¡± Charlotte had long been unwilling to endure it ¡°Selena, you can criticize me, but you cannot insult my friends. This world does not revolve around anyone. Whatever you do in the Hamilton family, I don¡¯t care, but please be more careful with your words outside.¡± ¡°Charlotte, your¡® ¡°Besides, even if I were to make your brother wear a green hat, so what? It¡¯s still something I gave him.¡± Charlotte grabbed Reynald¡¯s wrist and tried to take him away, reaching over Selena. Jaxson and Caroline stood in front of the elevator at some point, as if he had heard every word she had just said. Charlotte hesitated for a moment, meeting the man¡¯s indifferent gaze, without saying a word. Brother, Carol, you finally made it!¡± Selena walked over to the two of them, covering her cheeks in grievance, and red at Charlotte, ¡°Bro, she just hi right! Caroline¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of satisfaction. I didn¡¯t expect to be invited out to dinner by Selens and see such a good show. She linked her arm with Jason¡¯s, Selena, you u must have misunderstood Mr. Steward and Dr. Sutton.¡± hit me for that wild man, you saw le Selena clicked her tonger, unwilling to admit her own mistakes, but instead thought Charlotte was being nosy, Some people, they don¡¯t even know their own worth. They think just by being with some man, they can make my brother care. My brother wouldn¡¯t care about someone like her!¡± Caroline nced secretly at Jaxson Seeing Jaxson indifferent, she finally showed a satisfied expression Charlotte didn¡¯t get angry burughed instead, ¡°What a coincidence, I don¡¯t care about people like you either.¡± She turned her head. ¡°Reynald, let¡¯s go.¡± Reynald smiled slightly and left with Charlotte, Passing by Jaxaun¡¯s side, Charlotte did not stop for a moment, treating them as if they were nothing Jasson remained silent throughout, looking indifferers, but his hand hanging by his side involuntarily clenched tight. Selena hesitated for a moment He quickly came to his semes and said, ¡°Boo, what¡¯s going on with Charlotte? She used to be Have you had enough?¡± Jasion couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and spoke with a fierce look in his eyes. Selena¡¯s heat trembled, feeling defeated in from of one or two people, suddenly feeling ufortable in her heart, Brother! What¡¯s wrong with y still next to you, how could you-¡± Confronted with the man¡¯s chillingly lethal gaze, Selena choked up and forcibly held back the unfinished words in the second half of her sentence. Caroline noticed at and carefully held Jasson¡¯s hand,¡°Jaxson, don¡¯t me Selena, she didn¡¯t mean 10. Jason withdrew his hand, with not a single thought of staying for dinner left, and turned to lease Brother ¡°Jaxson Watching the elevator doors close, Selena and Caroline both stood still in their tracks. The former looked puzzled, while thetter had a fierce look in her eyes with hatred almost emanating from them. Charlotte said goodbye to Reynald in the parking lot, watching him leave back into h her own car. The door was just opened when the man behind her reached out and pressed against it, while his other hand embraced her waist, turning her around to face him. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 177 ¡°Charlotte, da inute you to anger meit The force in Jon¡¯s hand tightened, causing ¨C Charlotte¡¯s wrist to ache, and it was this pain that abruptly woke her up ¡°Sa Mr. Hamilton is also so arrogant, provoking you? Is it necesary for me?¡° Jason said nothing, looking at her calmly. was as if he wanted to see through her every move. The bot hone was pinched by him, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and the felt so wronged that her eyes turned re Freed from his shackles, Charlotte rubbed her wrists, unable to bear it any longer.¡°Jaxson, what d She didn¡¯t understand Wasn¡¯t hepletely ignoring her before? Howe now I cant Any more? do you want 71 said not to get too close to Reynald.¡± ¡°I didnt even interfere in your business with Caroline, why do you have the right to interfere with me?¡± The man¡¯s face showed no distinction between joy and anger, ¡°This is different¡± Charlones fingertips curled up, turning pale, and her heart felt deste. Sheughed, ¡°Yes, indeed, it¡¯s different. She is your unforgettable love, your first love, no one canpare to her. So you can freely get close to her, rekindle the old me, or even have an affair, right?¡± He though she had exposed his heart, he would feel angry and argue with her. However, be was very calm,1 didn¡¯t cheat¡± said nothing just looked at him, feeling it was extremely ridiculous. Charlotte raid ¡°You dont even consider this as cheating, then what does count as cheating? Do I have to catch you two red¨Chanded in bed myul??¡± ¡°Charlotte,¡± Jaxson said, his face expressionless for a moment, his eyes too deep, as if hiding a deadly poison, Don¡¯t specte about my rtionship with her casually. I have told you about us, don¡¯t involve her? ¡°That¡¯s rugh, Mr. Hamilton, Please don¡¯t specte about my rtionship with Mr. Steward, Charlotte retorted, Don¡¯t drag Mr. Steward into our Weiss looking back, Charlotte got into the Caroline and Selena chased out one after the other and drove away, leaving behind these words Star walked up behind Jaxson, watching Charlotte¡¯s car disappear from view, and bit her lip in frustration ¡°Jasson, I finally got discharged from the hospital, and you promised to have dinner with me today.¡± the bill is on my Selena also advised, Yeals, lins, Carol finally managed toe out. You can just ruin her mood for a Charlone, right? Jaxson suddenly answered a phone call and, after saying something, turned around and said, ¡°You guys go ahead and The bodyguard parked the car in front of him, and he got into the car without looking back, Warching Jaxson¡¯s car drive away, Carolines face turned pale, she almost hated Charlotte to degh When has fasson ever ignored her like this ¡°Al? Carol, what are you talking about?¡± Selena was surprised Did the past hear it correctly? Was Carol cunning ¡°bitch¡°! Carol has always been gentle and kind, how could she curse at someone? Caroline didn¡¯t expect that she had lost control in anger just niw, and squeezed out a smile awkwardly, I didn¡¯t say anything. Since Jaxson is busy, let¡¯s go ot by purselves¡± Selena nodded and followed Caroline¡¯s footsteps. She really didn¡¯t mishear just now¡¡°. Jassen parked his car under a ne tree near the police station. He rolled down the back window after he get in, the scorching sun shone into the car and engulfed him, his face was immersed in the alternating light and shadow, silent and indifferent. Terrell hurried across the street and said. Mr. Hamilton.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 178 Chapter178 Jaxson gestured to get in the car ani chat. Terrell circled around to one side, opened the car door and got in ¡°The pron on duty that day was a rtive of Mr. Singleton¡¯s at home, No matter how Lasked, he said he fell asleep on dory that day and no one reported this to him.¡± ¡°Adding to ing to the indoor surveince, there was a round of maintenance that day. The people in the control mom also thought it was just maintenance on the surveince system, and they also thought that being locked together, nothing major would happen, so¡¡± Terrell found it increasingly difficult to speak Due to the negligence of the office, the suspect was seriously injured. Not to mention him, if the higher¨Cups find out, his position as the director of the nice should also be reced. Jaxson loosened his tie and said. Even if the surveiner in the room where the suspects are detained at the police station is broken, there should still be sumnone watching 24 hours a day, right?¡± With a nce, he looked disdainful and proud Terrell, can¡¯t you see the reason for such a simple mistake? Terrell¡¯s temples were braded with cold sweat. Jaxson cleath had the most casual tone, but it was like a questioning with a dangerous pressure, a pressure that only existed when he faced the top government officials. ¡°Mr. Singleton,¡± he silently repeated the two words, then asked, Which Mr. Singleton?¡± s the one from the tax office.¡± Oh so it¡¯s him.¡±sson¡¯s gate calmly fell outside the window, Then let¡¯s investigate his people.¡± Terrell¡¯s back shim had long been soaked with sweat, and as the air conditioning enveloped the car, he shivered, But Mr. Hamilton, Mr. Singleton has connections to Sir Stafford¡ ¡°The Stafford family couldn¡¯t suppress me yet. Terrell paused for a moment, nodded¡¯l see¡± The next day Charlotte returned to work at the hospital, which also made it convenient to take care of Charlie. However, just as she arrived at the hospital, she received a notice of suspension. The reason was that her ¡°scandal¡± brought negative impact to the hospital. Originally, the had nned to work until the end of thest month, but unfortunately, someone had other ns for her. office. She tidied up her things and cleared out the a Several nut naw Charlotte out of the office holding a cardboard box, whispering to each other, ¡°Did Dr. Sutton resign?¡± She was suspended, they said her scandals brought bad influence to the hospital¡± Caroline walked out of the office and happened to see Charlotte walking towards her, a look of surprise shing in her eyes. Was this bich fired ally wa uke of luck for her! She walked towards Charlotte, smiling with hidden intentions, With Dr. Sutton gone, our neurosurgery department has lost a key member, hasn¡¯t it? What a pity Charloug smiled faintly and said¡°) dunk it¡¯s ting, at least I can stay away from wine hypocritical people Without waiting for her to say anything che, Charlotte walked past her and left straight away Charlotte walked our of the hospital building, and right ounside the main entrance, a Rolls¨CRoyce was parked in the most prominent sprot Cynthia stood in front of the car, nodding slightly towards her,¡°Ms. Sumon¡± Charlotte walked down the steps und the rear window slowly rolled down, revealing the man¡¯s handsome face hidden coldly in the shadows At this monsent, Charlotte will couldn¡¯t understand him Looking at the box she was holding in her arms, as if he had expected it, his reaction was very calm, ¡°Anyway, you are going to transfer to another hospital, so take this time to test at home.¡± Charlotte understood the unipaken words, and suddenly she was startled me suspended?¡± you get me Tasson had a slight smile on his lips,I think you needed to rest wi well¡® Seeing that she remained silem, he added calmly, ¡°As for your brother, Hhave arranged for him to be in a better private hospital, where he will be taken care of throughout, and the expenses will not be home by the Sutton Family.¡± 1 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 179 Chapter179 Charlottes face showed a fleeting Inck of surprise, as she looked at him with confusion and puzzlement, Jaxson, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you heard.¡± Charlotte unconsciously tightened her hand. When did Jaxson have a change of heart? Wasn¡¯t he always the one who hated the Sutton family the most? Would he he so so kind Or was it that he just wanted to have Charlie in his grip, so as to ckmail her in the future? In a daze, the man looked her up and down in her ordinary outfit and said gently, Get in the car, I¡¯ll apany you to buy some clothes Without waiting for Charlotte to speak, Cynthia opened the car door for her and then turned to take the box from her hands. Ms. Sutton, please.* She didn¡¯t her expression was extremely calm, just say what you need to say, no need to beat around the bush.¡± Jaxson stopped rubbing his hands on the dial te, looked up, and said, Dad is back, we¡¯re having dinner at the old house tonight.¡± I was all for this¡ Jason¡¯s father, due to work reasons, had limited time toe home in a year, but whenever he came back, the whole family would gather together for a Charlotte let go of her clenched hand, said nothing, and got into the car, Jaxson took her to thergest shopping mall under the Hamilton family¡¯s name, Sky Mall,¡± She had also been to this mall with Jaxson before, but¡ I came over as an ¡°assistant¡°, Two shop assistants at the fashion store respectfully greeted, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you have arrived.¡± His gaze suddenly fell on Charlotte behind Jaxson, and he was stunned. out some clothes.¡± Jason ordered in a casual tone,Help her pick our ¡°Okay, Mr. Hamihan a female shop assistant warmly approached Charlotte, This way, Charlone said nothing, and followed the female shop assistant into the inner roam. Not long after, two shop assistams presemed all the newly arrived fashion styles in front of Charlotte, there were more than thirty sets in total, each piece priced at over ten thousand allowing her to choose freely. Chate didn¡¯t have the patience to look for long, so she quickly chose a simple backless dre Outside the changing room. auch. with his legi crossed on the sofa, waiting, asionally ncing down at his wristwand Cynthia, who was waiting on the side, was afraid that he would lose patience, so she took the initiative to ask, Should I go remind Ms. Sution?¡± before Joson could ¡°Wire, aler voice sounded. beautiful.¡± ¡°No wonder she was brought here by Mr. Hamilton, she must be Mr. Hamikon¡¯s girlfriend. Beauty is beauty, but I always feel that ber beauty is like a dull that is about to fall apart, with no light in her eyes¡¡± Jason looked up What entered his eyes was a woman of indescribable beauty Her waterfall¨Clike shock ck hair cascaded down behind her, a vintage red backless long dress draped over her skin as white as snow, the light pouring dawn from above her head, essading a charm that was uniquely hers, making ¨¤ impossible to look away Jason guard at her, never saying a word. Charlotte stood there, not seeing him react for a long time. She looked unnatural and broke the allence fins, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I have made my choice.¡± The man nodded slightly, his gaze sweeping over her snow¨Cwhite slender neck Something was missing¡± ¡°Whatt He waved his hand, and the shop assistant on the side brought the pearl jewelry ced on the rable to him. husen got up and moved towards her. She instinctively wanted to step back, but the man had already approached her, his arms loosely entireling ber Immediately after, there was a chill down the neck. He actually put the string of pearl ne around her neck. Charlone¡¯s body stiffened and tensed when his fingers touched her skin. This move, in the eyes of outsiders, seemed like a couple deeply in love, husband and wife.. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 180 Chapter180 What couple she had once. ance longed for so desperately was ilsis scene, where they could be truly intimate and not just strangers in front of everyone, as a real And these things she had once longed for, hail all be reality in just over a month. Just when she was about to ghe up. Both have been achieved. Was it because of her effons over the past six years, or was it because of Charlie¡¯s situation that made him feel guilty? Did he finally realize he should wat her better?. Charlotte¡¯s nose suddenly felt sour, and the negative emotions rising in her heart were once again suppressed by her ¡°Mr. Hamilion, your girlfriend looks really good in this outfit! Like a celebrity, so beautiful!¡± The shop asistant couldn¡¯t help but praise on the side. She was not my girlfriend. ¡° was juu. Mr. Hamilton¡¯s assistam,¡± Cynthia asked,¡°r The two two of them spoke in unison, their eyes meeting in that moment. Charlotte immediately averted her gaze, distant and polite, Thank you, Mr. Hamition for apanying me to pick out clothes. As for the money for this outfit, deduct it from my ount. I¡¯ll go change clothes first.¡± Without waiting for Jasson to answer, she turned her head and walked into the closet. However, just as she pulled the curtain, the curtain suddenly flickered, and the man¡¯s intrusion caught her off guard. She gasped, lowering her voice, ¡°Jaxson, you-! Jaxson trapped her in his arms, his thin lips against her ear, and said in a deep voice, ¡°What, do you want people outside to hear Her shoulder trembled slightly, but she made no sound, ¡°This dress looks great on you,¡± Jaxson noticed her slight tremble and held her even tighter. In the narrow space, both heartbeat and body temperature were deadly pukuin Jaxon rarely lost control. He was very restrained. Apart from the day he was drugged, which was the craziest he had ever been, he was not indulgent at other times. Charlotte could feel that Jason was so close to her that their bodies ovepped and intertwined, so close that when she turned her head, her breath could mingle with his Just as the man¡¯s lips were about to touch hers, his ringing phone shattered the extremely ambiguous atmosphere. Charlotte was also at the moment, burdened with a heavy heart H ¡°Jasson, your dad has alreadye back. When are you guysing back?¡± Jason attached up and said, ¡®Let¡¯s go back tight away.¡± straightened said,¡®Let¡¯s After hanging up the phone, he nced at Charlotte and walked out of the dressing room Charlotte slowly exhaled a bath, and then followed the Hamilton¡¯s maho In the living room, everjune was posent except Selena. The middle¨Caged man suting next to Nancy had good bone structure and a strong physique ¨C Although he was grising older with wrinkles and some gray hair, it was not hard to imagine that be had been extremely handsome in his youth ¦° Jasson and Charlotte entered the living room nne after the other. Looking at the middle¨Caged man, bath of them called Bernard bashed the lid of the teacup and nodded, I¡¯m back¡± same time, Dal* ¡°You rarelye back, can the children note back?¡± Victoria smiled warmly and invited Jaxson to sit down. ¡°You and your father haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time Today, you should spend some quality time with your dad¡® Bernand set down his teacup, his tone calm, ¡°Just apany me, Jaxson is already married, and now the Hamilton Group is also stable. Just spend more time with Lotte when you have the chance¡± Victoria¡¯s smile freze for a moment. The family chanted in the living room for a while, until was time for dinner. The scene was harmonious and joyful. Marvin and Miriam both toasted Bernard, showing that, in addition to Nancy, Bernard holds an important position in the Hamilton family. Charlotte only picked at the dishes in front of her, took a few bites of rice, and didn¡¯t say a word throughout the entire meal. He just nced at the father and son from time to time. To be honest, she had been married into the Hamilton family for six years before she had only met her father¨Cinw four times. The first time was on the day she married Jaxson. The second and third sides are both from the past two New Year¡¯s. The fourth side is today. I have to say, sometimes the father and son are simr not only in appearance, but also in their serious demeanor. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion, but she shways feels a little strange between her father¨Cinw and mother¨Cinw. Aum Miriam suddenly spoke,sson, you are not young anymore. You have been married to Lottie for several years. Why hasn¡¯t Lottie¡¯s belly shown any signs of movement?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 181 Chapter181 When Miriam made this remark, Victoria nced meaningfully at Charlotte¡¯s stomach, besides Nancy who knew the truth Yes! It¡¯s been six years since we got married. Even the hen has beenying eggs for so many years, but she still hasn¡¯t shown any sign of pregnancy. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t give binh! After the thought of not being able to have children crossed Victoria¡¯s mind, who was originally dissatisfied with Charlotte, she immediately felt the urge to advise her son to divorce. Charlotte looked embarrassed. Was she unwilling to give birth? It was vas just that someone didn¡¯t like the child she gave birth to. Charlotte was about to exin when her hand was suddenly hell by the man, ¡°We don¡¯t children for Listening to his exnation, Charlotte pursed her lips, feeling a sourness in her heart. He had already had a child ready¨Cmade, and had forgotten all about it She smiled and said with Jason, That¡¯s right, Auntie Er.¡± ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m still young? Others have already be grandmothers and are holding their grandchildren, but I still don¡¯t have a single grandchild.¡± Victoria grumbled discontentedly. Nancy just smiled and said. ¡°Young people really don¡¯t need to rush. I¡¯m already at this age and I¡¯m not in a hurry to hold my great¨Cgrandchild. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Victoria was at a loss for words and passed the pressure on to Marvin¡¯s family, Selena is also of marriageable age, have you considered a marriage ¡°Of course, this time when big brother came back, mom was also here, and we were just discussing whether to talk about Selena¡¯s marriage today,¡± Nancy was as surprised, ¡°Oh? Are you considering Miriam¡¯s son¨Cinw as a potential candidate?¡± Marvin poured a ss of wine and said, ¡°To be honest, it was actually Selena who took a fancy to him, the son of the Stafford family. The Stafford family! Charlotte was stunned. She had certainly heard of the Stafford family, which, along with the Hamilton family, the Kendall family, and the Gomez family, was ranked as one of the four great families in America. The Hamilton family and the Kendall family held a cenah advantage in the north, while the Gomez family and the Stafford family¡¯s influence was spread throughout the south. If the Hamilton family and the Kendall family were considered powerful enough, then the Gomez family and the Stafford family were considered wealthy enough. Her mother¨Cinw, Victoria, the eldest daughter of the Gomez family, was rumored to have brought a dovery of five billion when she married into the Hamilton family. The Stafford family has made rapid progress in the South in recent years, and their wealth has soared past the Gomez family to be the new richest family in the South, wah tremendous momentum in their development Sure enough, when Victoria heard that Marvin and Miriam wanted Selena to marry into the Stafford family, her face turned a little ugly. Jason sipped his soup slowly.¡°Marry into the Stafford family?¡± ¡°If we could win over the Stafford family, it would also be beneficial to the Hamilton family. ¡°Was the Stafford family¡¯s aloof temperament suitable for Selena?¡± ¡°Jaxson was right,¡± Nancy spoke up, Selena¡¯s child has been spoiled by you all, marrying g another arrogant man would be a disaster.¡± Miriamughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I heard that Mr. Stafford will be staying g in the capital for a while, so we can let the children spend some fine together Nancy didn¡¯t say anything more, and the conversation at the dinner table was quickly shifted. Charlotte remained silent from start to finish, until the end of the meal, when Bernard asked them to stay overnight at the old mansion. Charlotte andssan returned to the bedroom. In the old house, they couldn¡¯t sleep in separate rooms. And the matter of her wanting a divorce was known only to Nancy. take a shower first, listening to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, while Charlotte sitting on the bed became more and more To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to sleep with Jaxson She got up and walked to the door, calling a servant, Jaxson walked out of the bathroom, wearing a dark blue bathrobe The short hair was wet and not dried. Inside the open cor, there were strong and sturdy muscles, with hot water droplets hanging on the wheat¨Ccolored skin His gaze fell on the woman who wasying the floor tiles on one side, squinting. What are you doing?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 182 Chapter182 Charlotte spread out the quilt, without changing her expression, and mumbled. I couldn¡¯t sleep well during my period, afraid of disturbing you.¡± Jason nodded, ¡°Not taking a bath?¡± ¡°Oh, I washed it now.¡± Charlotte picked up the ready pajamas and nervously entered the bathroom. M In the years since she married Jaxson, she has never gotten into the habit of changing clothes in front of him, even though they share the same roof and taking a shower under the same roof still makes her feel ufortable. After taking a leisurely shower, I thought Jaxson had already gone to bed, but instead I saw himzily sitting at the head of the bed smoking a cigarette. Charlotte walked over to the futon in her pajamas and was about to lie down when Jaxson stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray, ¡°Come up here and sleep She subconsciously clenched her hand, No need, I¡¯m fine sleeping here.¡± He suddenly got up and swept Charlotte off her feet in well¡ She was scared, ¡°Jaxson, I said I wasn¡¯t feeling The man put her on the bed, but did not withdraw, noticing that she was scared, his eyes dimmed slightly, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do to you?¡± Charlotte pursed her lips in silence. He turned to one side and rolled over, facing away from her, I just don¡¯t want the servants toe in tomorrow and see us sleeping in separate roomsi and tell Grandma.¡± Charlone and¡°¡± Who knew if his words were true or false? Not to mention, what about his behavior in the clothing store in the afternoon! Fortunately, Jaxson didn¡¯t want to touch her either. The next day, Charlotte went downstairs with Jaxson. to see you in the study.¡± Nancy was in the meditation room, Victoris had also left, and only the two of them were having breakfast. Lindi walked up to Jaxson and said, ¡°Young master, the master will have breakfast with youter and then he wants to se He nodded faintly, ¡°Got it.¡± His gaze then fell on Charlotte, who was busy eating, ¡°You go back by yourselfter.¡± She sighed. Seeing her indifferent and calm attitude, Jaxson furrowed his brow slightly, but he e didn¡¯t say anything more. Selena brought Caroline to the old house Caroline looked around at the luxurious mansion in front of her, her heart in turmoil. Selena looked at Caroline¡¯s awkward appearance and thought she was nervous and scared. She patted her chest andforted her, saying, Carol, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I will definitely help you clear up the misunderstanding with your grandmother!¡± Caroline lowered her head and smiled, wanting to say something, but her smile froze when she saw the woman walking towards her Charlotte didn¡¯t expect to run into Caroline at the old house Selena was really stulburn. Knowing full well that Nancy disliked Caroline, he still brought her along However, she was going to divorce Jaxson, and indeed she couldn¡¯trol them anymore. ¡°Charlotte? What are you doing here?¡± Selena was stunned for a moment. When did that bastarde back? Caroline clenched the hand hanging by her side tightly, feeling extremely flustered inside. What was Charlotte¡¯s rtionship with the Hamilton family? How did Jaxson end up bringing her to the Hamilton¡¯s manor Did¡ Was she approved by the olddy of the Hamilton family?! is gaze swept over Caroline, and she smiled at Selena, How did I end up here? Do I need to exin?¡± Charlotte¡¯s You¨C ¡°It¡¯s you who brought Ms. Warren to the old house. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandmother will get angry and kick you out! Caroline¡¯s face turned slightly pale, she bit her lip, looking aggrieved, Th. Sutton, I have not offended you, why would you say such things about me?¡± You certainly did not offend me, I offended you okay¡± Selena stood in front of Caroline and said, ¡°With me here, you can¡¯t bully Carol. And it was you who caused Grandma to misunderstand Carol, and you still have the nerve to say that? Don¡¯t worry, I will make Grandma see your true colors sooner orter!¡± Charlone shrugged, ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t wait She wanted to leave, but her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone It was Caroline Dr. Sutton, I don¡¯t know why you dislike me, but there must be some misunderstanding between us. If I have offended you in any way, I apologize to you!¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t buy it and tried to pull her hand back. Caroline suddenly took a step back and said ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± Charlotte was dragged by her and fell into the pool on the side Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 183 Chapter183 With a ¡°bad¡°. The two struggled in the water after falling in. Selena came to her senses and shouted in panic, ¡°Help! Someone fell into the water!¡± Her cries for help also attracted the people inside the house A figure quickly rushed over, took off his suit jacket, and jumped into the water. Charlotte was choked by water several times. She couldn¡¯t swim, and to make matters worse, her feet cramped at that moment. r, was about to shout for help, but was once again mercilessly swallowed by the water. She saw Jassan jump into the water, was However, Jaxson clearly saw her But he still turned his head and swam towards Caroline. At that moment, the fear of being buried by water in her heart was slowly being consumed by despair. Originally, this is the feeling of being abandoned.. Born to be abandoned by biological parents. And now, she was once again abandoned. Just as Charlotte was about to sink to the bottom, someone grabbed her hand and pulled her our of the water. The moment she was brought to the shore, she coughed hard, took deep breaths, and looked blurry¨Ceyed at the pale Caroline lying in Jaxson¡¯s arms Caroline looked at her, shocked and innocent, Dr. Sumon why did you push me?¡± Jaxson¡¯s originally stem expression rurned even gloomier, ¡°Was it you who pushed?¡± A chill emanated from deep within him, piercing her. Before she could respond, Selena said, ¡°Brother! It must be her. She couldn¡¯t stand me bringing Carol back, so she pushed Carol into the water!¡± Charlotte was not only cold in hody at the moment, but also cold in heart. She clenched her fixes and sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t swim, would I risk my own life to push her down?¡± ¡°Dr. Sutton, does this mean that I deliberately dropped down to frame you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes were deep and sharp, with a hint of darkness ¡°Charlotte, stop making excuses for your actions. Apologize now, and I won¡¯t hold it against you ¡± Charlotte¡¯s chest tightened, she took a deep breath, Jaxson, I said I didn¡¯t push her!¡± ¡°Did you have to force me to apologize?¡± Her heart suddenly ached, throbbing fiercely. Extremely unwilling Caroline nestled in his arms, Forget it, Jasson. Since Dr. Sutton is unwilling to apologize, I don¡¯t want to make things difficul¡¡¡.¡± Jaxson gestured to the bodyguard behind her. The bodyguard nced at each other, pressed Charlotte¡¯s shoulder somewhat awkwardly, and said ¡°Test apologize.¡± Her eyes were bloodshot, struggling,¡®I didn¡¯s push her, why should I apologize!* Selena crossed her arms and proudly said,¡°Stop making excuses, apologize to Carol right away!¡± ¡°I dare anyone to try me?¡± Nancy walked over slowly, with Victoria supporting her on the side. Upon soring Nancy, Selena instinctively stepped back behind Jason, afraid to make any mare Caroline gritted her teeth, her face also looking unpleasant. mare trouble How crime this old bag hail shen up at this moment! ¡°Who on earth hirught her here? Sering Caroline, Nancy¡¯s eyes wer as if she had seen a cockmach, full of disgus Selena sbook and readiend that her grandmother was angry, not sure whether in faroon naid lightly, ¡°It was me who konu §ä§Ö §Ü§ä§Ñ§ç§å!¡± Natcy frowned. ¡°You are making things difficult for Lottie just for this woman. I think Candine squeezed and tears, Nancy, I know you don¡¯t like me, but don¡¯t me Jaxon me me. It was my insistence toe. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 184 Chapter184 Nancy ignored Caroline¡¯s show of weakness and just sneered coldly, ¡°Who else can you me if not yourself? Haven¡¯t seen you i thick skin is as thick as ever.¡± Embarrassed, Caroline¡¯s face suddenly turned pale rin six years, and your Jaxson frowned, Grandma, please don¡¯t interfere in my rtionship with her, and stop targeting her.¡± He picked up the person horizontally, without even looking at Charlotte, and left with the person. Nancy sighed deeply as she watched the scene, then turned to the drenched Charlotte and said, ¡°Now the Hamilton family has really let you down.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Charlotte said with a bitter smile We were getting divorced anyway Jasson¡¯s attitude couldn¡¯t influence her decision She wanted to get up, and Victoria, for the first time ever, came forward to help her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take her downstairs to change clothes first.¡± Nancy nodded. In the bedroom Charlotte changed into a clean set of clothes and walked out of the wardrobe, thinking that Victoria had already left, but to her surprise, she was still there. She walked up and said, ¡°Mom, I have changed my clothes and I am going back first Victoria straightened her cor for her and calmly said in Charlotte¡¯s surprise, The feeling of marrying a man who doesn¡¯t love you, you have experienced it too, right? But you are still young, you still have a chance to choose.¡± Charlotte was stunned Everyone had to wonder if they were hallucinating Victoris rarely said things to her that were not part of her daughter¨Cinw¡¯s duties, let alone her inner thoughts. ¡°Mom, what are you doing¡ ¡°I was just stating the facts, you saw Jason¡¯s attitude towards you yourself.¡± Victoria changed her usual altitude and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, but I won¡¯t ept that Caroline either. I just think you are still young, there¡¯s no need to hang yourself on a tree. If I were as young as you..¡± She suddenly interrupted her words, once again showing that disdainful and arrogant attitude, Tve told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. You should just go back! Victoria left the bedroom. Charlotte didn¡¯t understand, nor did the think deeply. Perhaps her mother¨Cinw just suddenly pitied her During the time Caroline was changing downstairs, Jaxson managed to ess the surveince near the pool. At this moment, Caroline had already charged her clothes and was walking with Selena. Jaxson,¡± Caroline approached him, not noticing the surveince footage on his phone screen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything today, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee over and caused trouble for you and Selena.¡± Selenaforted her, ¡°Carol, don¡¯t say that. The one who was wrong is not you! It¡¯s clearly Charlotte Did Charlotte really push you into the pool?¡± Jaxson calmly interrupted and surned to look at Camline without any waves. Caroline hesitated for a moment, reaching out to grab his arm, Jason, I was indeed pashed before I fell, and at that time, besides Selena, the only person next to me was Dr. Surton Bus Selena would never push me. ¡°Yeah, bro, what are you still doubting! That was clearly done by Charleste..¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she stared straight at the surveince video in Jaxson¡¯s hand, speechless in a * Chapter The video was very clear, it was Caroline who dragged¡± Charlotte down. Selena looked at Caroline in disbelief and confusion. If it wasn¡¯t Charlotte who pushed, why did Carol lie? Caroline suddenly saw the surveince video in his hand. The whole face nimed ¡°pale all of a sudden. The man asked patiently, ¡°So you¡¯re saying she pushed you?¡± Caroline¡¯s face turned pale ¡°Jaxson, 1_¡± ¡®Caroline, I thought you were above these petty tricks¡± Jaxson put away his phone expressionlessly and was about to leave when Caroline suddenly grabbed him, her voice trembling. ¡°Yes! It was me, I shouldn¡¯t have dragged her down because of jealousy! But Jaxson, you keep saying it has nothing to do with her, but is that really true?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 185 Chapter185 Jasson pretended not to know Charlotte in front of her, and at first, she believed it. She still discovered the rtionship between them! And now that hitch can enter the hall, even that old bastard is on her side, can she not be anxious! Jacsson stood still, not saying a word. Caroline let go, staggered hack two steps, crying her h ¡°I promised you, and I still stand by i.¡° She ate a meal. Jaxson turned to Selena and said, ¡°You take her back.¡± After saying that, he left in a huff. heart out, Jasson, you promised me. Caroline watched him leave in a daze, her face turning pale and then blue. Charlotte had just returned to the vi when she received a call from Reynald. He had found out the duty officer on the day Charlie was beaten, named Beckett Stout, who was the nephew of the tax bureau director. She opened the fridge to get some water, and then she heard the tax bureau director, so she stopped. The words David said before shed through my mind. ¡°What is the name of the director of the tax bureau¡¯s wife? Reynald obviously didn¡¯t expect her to ask that, but he answered, ¡°His wife¡¯s name is Kiara Thorne, she works in a bank as a manager.¡± The he same surname.. Sure enough, it¡¯s rted to Mr. Thorne. Mr. Thorne is still in detention now and is not in the same police station jurisdiction, so he couldn¡¯t have known about Charlie¡¯s situation. And this matter is closely rted to Caroline, who is close to Caroline and can also get help from rtives of the Thorne family.. Charlotte¡¯s mind suddenly shed with the image of someone. ¡°Reynal?l, can you help me look up one more person!¡± He smiled and said, ¡°I am extremely honored.¡± ¡°I want to check Mrs. Thorne¡¯s recent contacts and whereabouts.¡± ¡°Okay, I will help you¡± Charlotteughed from the heart, Thank you, Reynald.¡± After ending the call, Charlotte turned around and found Jaxson standing at the bedroom door, looking at her meaningfully Charlotte couldn¡¯t forget the chilling indifference he showed by the poolside, and seeing him again now, she remained unmoved. The binerness in my heart haspletely disappeared. She was about to leave when the man blocked the doorway, ¡°What did you ask Reynald to help you check?¡± Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Charlotte finally locked up impatiently and said, ¡°Could you please move aside, Mr. Hamilton!¡°. Jasson teached nut to her slowly. She instinctively avoided. An insignificant action to him, but it somehow pricked his heart 1 Ich very ufortable. He withdrew his hand and casually adjusted his sleeve, I have investigated the drowning incident thoroughly, and indeed I wrongly used you¡± Charlone stood still, holding the door handle without saying a word, and chuckled, ¡°So what? Is Mr. Hamilton here to apologize!¡± ¡°But this is not the first time I have been wrongly used. If you want to apologize, just add up all the previous incidents. Ol, and it would be best if Caroline also came to apologize to me on her knees.¡± He frowned, Charlotte, don¡¯t push it.¡± ¡°Did I take advantage of the situation? When you asked me to kneel down and apologize to Caroline¡¯s son, did you ever think that I was also wrongly used?! Charlotte chuckled, Jaxson, you only believe what you see, believe what Caroline says. When I was wrongly used time anything. Why is it considered pushing it too far to ask her to apologize to me on her knees!¡± Finished speaking?¡± line again. I didn¡¯t say and grandma driving her away back then, would she have lost The man approached her, with a calm expression of mixed emotions, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you and g her innocence to a stranger and then been sold off by her parents?¡± ¡°Charlotte, the source of so much suffering for her was because of you. During that time, you became Mrs. Hamilton, Jason pinched her chin, his expression dark ¡°You have already gotten everything she couldn¡¯t get. Even if I make you endure her, tolerate her, you still have to endure.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 186 Chapter186 Jasson¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water, extinguishing herst hope and love. She was incredulous, stifled, angry, and unwilling, but also unusually calm. Originally, when people were at their saddest, they couldn¡¯t cry At that moment, she just felt ¡°ridiculous.¡±¡± ¡°You med me for taking her position for six years, so now, I just give the position back to her, right? Charlotte pushed away Jaxson¡¯s hand and was about to leave when her arm was soddenly grabbed by him, his eyes darkening. What did you say? 1 said, I gave the position back to her, I gave you the chance to make it up to her.¡± Charlotte suddenly shook off his hand and left the mom. Jaxson stood still, his face growing darker, as if something beyond his control was trying to escape from him. Did shee and go as she pleased? Joson picked up his phone and made a call. Charlone went to the hospital. She stood outside the ward door, always able to see Maggie¡¯s figure by Charlie¡¯s bedside. Since Charlie was hospitalized, Maggie has been eager to move the family to the hospital and take care of him day and night. Perhaps this was the maternal love shenged for¡ Would her biological mother do the same! She pursed her lips, suppressed the chaotic emotions in her heart, and turned the doorknob. Maggie turned to look at her, her face showing a hint of weariness,¡°Lottie¡± ¡°Mam, why don¡¯t you take a rest first, I take care of you¡± Maggie smiled and massaged Charlie¡¯s arm muscles, afraid that he would lie down for too long and his blood wouldn¡¯t circte.¡°Mom is fine, anyway, Charlotte sa down on the side. ¡°By the way, did you not go to work today? Your mom went to your department looking for you, wanting to bring you breakfast, but you weren¡¯t there Charlotte¡¯s originally cold heart had a hint of ripples. In the Sutton family, from a young age, she felt very like love, most of which was overshadowed by Charlie But this time, it was differem She also smiled.¡°I took a vacation, so I can spend time with you and your brother.¡± Maggie hesitated for a moment, a sh of guik in her eyes,Louie, don¡¯t you me mum? Mom used to always ignore you.¡± The Sutton family¡¯s favortison. Maggie knew. Charle was the only child of the Sutton family, but Charlone was the sce she brought back after losing her own daughter. Even so, the wal nable to always protect this daughter After all, she had ma say in her husband¡¯s family, with a low stands, and her husband would not stand up for her. She had no way out, and could not rely on Charlotte At that moment, she was thinking, as long as he could survive When she got married and leis the Sutton family, perhaps she would be happy Bat she didn¡¯t expect that the in she mumed was Jasson. Her husband was so eager for the Surion family to move up in social ss that he repeatedly relied on Charlotte marrying into the Hamilton family to demand from the Hamibon family She saw this Thowever, when it came to closing between her son¡¯s future and her stepdaughter¡¯s feelings, she will chose her So at the moment, even if Charlotte says it¡¯s strange of her, mes her, it¡¯s all justified. Charlotte shook her head, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought me back to the Sutton family, I wouldn¡¯t even know where I am now. Maybe begging on the streets, maybe taken by human traffickers, maybe already deal..¡± Watching her manurny, as a mother, it¡¯s hard not to feel sorry for her. She was about to say something when, at that moment, the door was pushed open Three or four bodyguards appeared at the door. A bodyguard walked up to her and said, Madam, Mr. Hamilton sent us to pick up Charlie.¡± He wanted to take my son away Maggie¡¯s hear skipped a beat, fearing that it was because her son had kidnapped Jaxson¡¯s ¡°lover¡°, and Jaxson was about to retaliate against them. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 187 Chapter187 ¡°Mrs. Sutton, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hamihen just wants to give Charlie a change of environment for treatment, and he has already arranged for a private hospinal under the Hamilton Group¡± Concerned that Maggie might he worried about the cost, the bodyguard added, ¡°Mr. Hamilton also said that Treatment expenses will be covered by him.¡± Maggir was surprised. Private hospitals are more expensive than pulslic hospitals, let alone the private hospital under the Hamilton family¡¯s mi The private hospital of the Hanilion family was founded by Nancy when she co¨Cfounded ¡°Axiom Meiltech¡°, and all the equip equipment used is among the Put it this way, the private hospital under the Hamilton family¡¯s name is the only hospital in America that has obtained the Triple¨CA In the early years, the Hamilton family hospital had equipment that public hospitals did not have.¡± For this reason, America¡¯s wealthy, celebrities, and business executives almost always choose the Hamilton family¡¯s private hospital. Just making an appointment for a medical consultation, all it takes is a phone call to have an associate professor visit. Maggie came to to her senses and still felt like she was dreaming. She looked at Charlotte with anticipation and asked, ¡°Lottie, is this real?¡± Charlotte pursed her lips in silence. She couldn¡¯t understand what Jaxson meant. Mingming had said that she detested the Sutton Family¡¯s insatiable greed¡± But now he is helping the Sutton family again. The bodyguard noticed Charlotte¡¯s concern and said, ¡°Madam, rest assured, there will be someone taking care of Charlie 24 hours a day over there, and the environment and medical care there will not be worse than here¡± ¡°Lottie, since Jaxson has that intention, let¡¯s follow Jaxson¡¯s arrangement. Charlie went to a private hospital for treatment, maybe there will be a chance of Watching Maggie with anticipation, Charlotte couldn¡¯t bear to break her heart and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The bodyguard handled the transfer procedures for Charlie, and the hospital even opened a green channel for Charlie, facilitating the process. Two neurosurgery nurses saw this seme and felt puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Dr. Sutton was the th was the third party between Ms. Warren and Me, Hamilton? But howe the treatment of a third party is better than that of the official girlfriend¡± ¡°Tin¡¯t it normal for the third party to be favored? Just don¡¯t be shameless.¡± The news of Charlie transferring to a private hospital under the Hamilton Group was publicly announced in the Caroline saw the message, her face turning cold and terrifying. The sound of a child¡¯s sobbing came from my Collin was kneeling on the broken ss at the moment, so painful than his knees wem mands, and he didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. ¡°Thamn bastard¡± Caroline dropped her phone Watching the child kneeling in from of her and crying ¡°Mom, i huts, ¡°Caroline Echino pity, only digut. She lifted her foot and kicked him, saving ¡°You¡¯re useless. You can¡¯t eves krep Jasson here. What right do you have to cry out in pin Callin fell backwards to the ground his knees, covered in blood and mised with shards of ss. He didn¡¯t shout in pam, nor did he cry Wanted to see mother dote on hin When he saw only disgust and disdain in his mother¡¯s eyes, his young heart shattered. But even so, he still wanted to please his mother. Collin reached out and grabbed her skin, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I will make uncle like me Upon hearing him say this, Caroline¡¯s cold face finally broke into a smile, she squatted down and looked at him. ¡°This is my good son, but Collin, about your innized Enne¡.¡± ¡°I was me who fell,¡± Collin said, his face pale. ¡°You¡¯re so well¨Cbehaved. ¡± ext day, the Hamilton Group. The t Cynthia entered the office with documents in hand and lightly knocked on the door, Mr. Hamilton.¡± Jason closed, the file in his hand and said, ¡®Come in ¡°Mr. Hamihon, this is Becken¡¯s personal file,¡± Cynthia ced the file t on the desk, ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Steward has contacted Becker.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 188 Chapter188 Jassen picked up the documents without changing his expression, as expected, Charlotte asked him to look it up¡± The Steward family and the Hamilton family have always been at odds. Ms. Sutton is close to Mr. Steward, if she is being used by Mr. Steward¡ That was her own business.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent, with ¡°not caring¡± written all over his face Cynthia was speechless What does it matter if you lose face Shall we will investigate Charlie¡¯s case Jasson fell silent for a moment,¡°Check everyone rted to him,¡± Cynthia had not been out for long when she received a call from Caroline. Caroline cried on the phone, Jaxson, Collin got hurt and he won¡¯t go to the hospital with me no matter how I try to ss, his knees were bleeding, and there was no first aid kit at home..¡± He replied indifferently with a simple ¡°Mm,¡± and said, I¡¯lle over once Im done with my work.¡± Jaxson hung up the phone. Caroline¡¯s face turned ugly as she listened to the busy tone on the phone, Before Jaxson would say ¡°Tll be right there,¡± but now, what does he say? Come over after finishing work?. After the incident of falling into the water yesterday, Jaxson realized that he had misunderstood Charlotte, that bitch¡°, and his attitude towards himself did change indeed. She absolutely could not sit and wait to die. An hourter, Jason finally brought the doctor to visit Collin. The doctor examined the wound on the child and found it inmed, so he gave Collin a Tetanus shot After tending to the injuries and the doctor left, Caroline looked rxed and said, ¡°Collin is just too afraid to go to the hospital, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t ve bothered you when you were busiest. Jaxson, I¡¯m the one causing you trouble, right?¡± Her voice was very soft, as if she knew she had made a mistake and was cautious around him. Jason¡¯s tightly furrowed brow rxed slightly upon using her attitude of needing to please users. She had suffered so much just because of telling a lie once, be med her, which was unfair to her after all, Jaxson slowed down his tone, ¡°No trouble, don¡¯t overthink Caroline, with tears in her eyes, said, I know I shouldn¡¯t have been stubborn and lied. I won¡¯t do it again in the f turure. ¡°Jaxson, I won¡¯t puil you anynaire. I know we can¡¯t go back to what we had. It¡¯s nie who has been stuck in the past and refused to move forward. But nuse I havee to terms with it. After all, I have Collin now, and I am no longer worthy of you¡± Jasson looked at Caroline, his heart calms yetplex. The did love each other, thats for sure. He owed her, too. But now be foned her to make aension She was innou ETIE Jaxsor¡¯s jaw nwitched, his chest rising and falling with each breath. After a moment of silence, he spoke, ¡®I had promised Collin to apany him to the amusement park once his injury healed. I will go with him¡± ¡°Uncle, as this true!¡± Lying in bed, Collin¡¯s eyes were full of desire. * Chapter 188 Jaxson sat on the edge of the bed, holding his hand, Really.¡± Collin¡¯s dim eyes regained their lively enthusiasms. Caroline nood aside, sneering in secret She only needed to take a step back to evoke Jaxson¡¯s guilt and pity, so she was definitely not the one who lost! On the other side. Charlotte walked out of the private hospital. She received a message from Reynald, which was a recent contact list from Mrs. Thome. Sure enough, among severall contacts of Mrs. Thorne, Caroline¡¯s number was included, but Beckett¡¯s was conspicuously absent Without contacting by phone, it seems there must be another way to get in touch, right? Charlotte walked down the stairs lost in thought. Just then, not far away came theughter of children. Old fool, there is an old fool here!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 189 Chapter189 Charlotte looked over at the sound and saw several five or six¨Cyear¨Cold children surrounding a beautiful woman holding a doll, spraying water guns at her lding the doll in be The woman was in a daze, holding the doll in her arms tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my Babe Charlotte shouted at those children, You are bullying the music, I will call the police toe and arrest all of your Several children quickly scattered, Charlotte approached the woman and, as she reached out to help her, her gaze fell on the diamond ring the woman was wearing I was a pigeon blood ruby. She had seen this kind of ruby at her mother¨Cinw Victoria¡¯s ce, so she could confirm that it was not a fake. Extremely valuable! How could a woman with mental disorders wear such an expensive ring? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being robbed? ¡°Auntie, are you okay? The woman raised her head in a daze, suddenly grabbing Charlotte¡¯s hand, ¡°Babe, is that you? You¡¯re back? Please don¡¯t leave mommy again, okay? Look. this for you The woman pointed to the doll in her arms and smiled gently. ¡°Aumic, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, I¡¯m not your Babe, Charlotte whispered. Do you still remember the way home, or should I take you to the police station first? ¡°Go home?¡± She hugged her doll and shook h her head vigorously, Tm not going home, Babe is not there,¡± Charlotte smiled beautifully and said, ¡°Your Babe is right in your arms, just take her home with you.¡± ¡°Woman ¡°muttered, her gaze suddenly locking onto Charlotte¡¯s face, ¡°You are Babe, will youe home with mommy?¡± Um Charlotte really didn¡¯t know how to deal with it ¡°Madum!¡± A man wearing sses hurriedly walked out of the hospital, ¡°Why did you run out again? If the young master finds out, I be in trouble¡ The man with sses noticed Charlotte¡¯s presence and paused, ¡°Is it you?¡± Thi you know me? Charlotte was pueded. He scratched his brad, ¡°Well, when you fainted on the side of the road, it was us who took you to the hospital.¡± A surprise shed in Charlotte¡¯s eyes,¡°So it was you who saved my life¡± ne master The man with sses smiled apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it. Actually, the person you should thank is not me, but my young ¡°Woman¡± The woman grabbed Charlotte¡¯s clothes and said, Come home with mommy. Madam, you are mistaken. She is not The man with sses sighed, Well, don¡¯t me her, our wife is not very well ment. ntally.¡± Charlotte nodded.¡°I understand¡± Um, the refused to leave with me Could you help me?¡± Faced with the request of the man with sses, Charlotte also agreed. ht run away She followed the man in sses to a separate ward, with the woman beside her holding onto her clothes as if afraid she might ru ¡°Master, madam has returned¡± The man with sses entered the room to report Charlotte walked into the room and was greeted by a man whose appearance could be described as handsome. It was quite different from Jason¡¯s noble and stern demeanor. His eyebrows were soft, and the corners of his eyes slightly raised, a typical foxy Inok She just lost her focus for a moment, the woman looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°Why are you standing here motionless?¡± ewas a little embarrassed and was abour to exin when the man stepped forward, put his arm around the woman¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you love desserts the most? Les Sergio apany you in huy some, okay?¡± Tim sum¡± the woman hesitated Sergio Shepard reached out to help the woman, I know a great dim sum ce, madam, I¡¯ll take you there to buy sume.¡± The woman took two steps, turned back, So what about this girl..¡± ¡°Madam, rest assured, this girl also ate.¡± The woman, upon hearing this immediately walked away happily with Sergio Charlotte quickly came to her senses and looked at the man, I didn¡¯t expect this auntie to be your mother. I also heard that you saved mest time when I faimed on the roadside. It seems like we are destined to meet.¡± She said, taking out her phone, How much is the medical expenses, I¡¯ll give it to you on the way.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Javier Stafford smiled,¡± saved you, you brought my mother back, we are even now.¡± Charlotte nodded. Then I go first.¡° She didn¡¯t stop again, but after a few steps, the man shouted behind her, ¡°Wait¡± She turned back in confusion, Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°Can I add a contact information for convenience? ¡°Huh?¡± Javier thought he had been rude, but he exined, ¡°I did it for my mother. It was the first time she had a good impression of a stranger, and maybe I will have to trouble you in the future. Of course, I won¡¯t trouble you for nothing I can also pay you.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 190 Chapter190 was about to leave Boston After all, she was Javier also saw her dilemma and didn¡¯t wam to push her,¡¯I was out of line Charlotte shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I won¡¯t stay in Boston for too long. I can manage it for a short period of time, but for a long time. ¡°No problems, it can also be done in a short time.¡± Charlotte added his contact information and asked, ¡°How should I address you?¡° Javier She was stunned It shouldn¡¯t be the ¡°Stafford family¡± she knew, right? ¡°And your was called Charlotte.¡± After exchangingact information, Charlotte bid him farewell and left. Javier watched her walk away, wondering what she was thinking, Charlotte returned to Havenwood Apartments and, just as she parked her car, she unexpectedly saw Jaxson¡¯s car in the rearview mirror. The driver got out of the car and opened the back door. Caroline got out of the car holding Collin in her arma. Next came Jason I don¡¯t know what Caroline said to Jaxson, but Jaxson reached out and hugged Collin Collin wrapped his arms around Jaxson¡¯s neck, his little face beaming with happiness Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but grip the steering wheel. ly nauseous. No matter how many times I watched this scene, even if I had been vined, seeing it again in front of my eyes made me feel extremely I was thinking about waiting for them to go upstairs before getting off the car, but then I thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should I avoid her? Charlotte unbuckled her searhielt, pushed open the car door, and got out. When closing the car dour, my hand identally slipped down, unable to control the force, and made a loud noise. Jaxson turned his head to look at her, just slightly startled, and then immediately returned to his calm expression Caroline deliberately moved closer to Jasson, as if she and Jaxson were a married couple. Dr. Sutton, what a coincidence, right? Jaxson apanied me and Collin to the hospital for a leg CT scan, and we just ran into you as soon as we got back.¡± Charlotteughed speechlessly, ¡°Tim not interested in what you guys are doing, no need to notify me, right? You¡¯re making me look like your parem, should I be called Caroline¡¯s smile froze Jacoon fixed his gaar on her, full of deep meaning. Charlotte ignored him and surned to enter the building Caroline, unwilling to give up, stepped forward and stopped her ¡°Dr Sutton, I apologize for what happened that day. I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into it Jet Jasson misunderstand you. Hease forgive me, 1 am willing to do anything!¡± you¡¯ll was afraid that she would use the same old tricks again, so she stepped back and didn¡¯t let her touch her ¡°Don¡¯te near me. If you fallter, because I pushed you? Caroline¡¯s face darkened a few shades Jason put Collin in the wheelchair, stood up straight, and said casually, ¡°Charlotte, there¡¯s no need to be so mysterious, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Hamiltonughed and said.¡°I just don¡¯t want to be used of some imaginary crimes, especially since I don¡¯t have a masochistic tendency,¡± Camline¡¯s eyes turned ret,Th. Sumon, I was serious, I really didn¡¯t mean to harm you!¡± (and have already caused hirm, what¡¯s the use of saying you with handle kundi? Oh, by the way. Ms. Warren should be careful abour Charlie¡¯s matter, don¡¯t der m Ar the mention of by her, Caroline¡¯s heir skipped a bear Subconsciously hid the panic in my ges don Thii binck¡± m paon. f¡¯rened, ¡°Charlotte¡± Charlotte smiled brightly, ¡°Mr. Hamilton is so caring for Ms. Warren, why not marry her! Don¡¯t let the mother and son wait for half a year without a proper status. This is what makes you. Mr. Hamilton, truly show your deep and sincere love for unforgettable love¡± After these words, regardless of Jaxson¡¯s expression at the moment, he swaggered into the building Caroline naturally took in the words just now There was ahn some expectation in my bean, When she nced at Jaxson out of theer of her eye, her heart sank halfway. Jason¡¯s cold, empry eyes showed no trace of joy the thought of marrying her. He didn¡¯t want to marry her! Caroline clenched her fists, her eyes filled with h the night. Charlotte vaguely sensed a hot hand wandering over her body in her sleep, her eyshes quivered, and she made a muffled groan. The other party became more and more presumptuosis. She suddenly opened her eyes, saw the outline of the man, and put her hands on him, ¡°Jaxson, what are you doing!¡± She thought he wouldn¡¯te back at night, so she didn¡¯t lock the door ¡°What do you think?¡± Jaxson¡¯s hand slipped under her dress, using his teeth to pull down her strap nightgown. The shoulder strap of the long dress slipped off, revealing half of the fragrant shoulder, and the soft ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall, spreading our charmingly on the pillow. And his hidden face in the darkness grew deeper Such extreme ambiguity, not in a dream. Charone was momentarily confused, then suddenly sobered up, turned her face away, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, go find Caroline¡°¡°. Jaxon cupped her thoek, kissed her, with The image of him with Caroline shed through Charlotte¡¯s mind, I just the thought of them being so intimate made her physically nauseous.. She pushed Jason aude with force and en over the edge of the bed, reaching Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 191 Chapter191 Jassun saw her reaction and his face suddenly darkened, pulling her back,¡®Charlotte, what do you mean? She trembled in his hands, her lips looking pale, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well¡± The man stared at ber, soring through her, his eyes turning cold, is it ufortable, or do you not want to? I don¡¯t know when it started, but she resisted him touching her. Lahought she was just throwing a tantrum, but now, it¡¯s not that simple. She looked at him as if he were an empty puppet, ¡°Jasson, I am a human being. I have flesh and blood and emotions, I am not your tool!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t love me, and now Caroline hase back, so you don¡¯t have to force yourself to touch me anymore, right?¡± Jaxson vaguely understood what she was saying, but he avoided her question, holding the back of her head in his palm and pulling her closer, ¡°Don¡¯t want She took a deep breath, turned her head, don¡¯t want to. Ph. you would be willing. Jaxson picked up his coat at the foot of the bed and left. The moment the door closed, there was a dead silence and her silence. The next morning. Charlone was woken up by a phone call. Just answered the phone, Gustavo¡¯s angs wo¡¯s angry voice came from the other end,¡°Charlotte, what have you done! Why won¡¯t Jaxson let us see Charlie!¡± Charlotte suddenly woke up, sat up,¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°We went to the hospital to see Charlie, but the hospital security wouldn¡¯t let us in, saying it was Jaxson¡¯s orders¡± Gustavo was furious. ¡°Jaxson allowed Charlie to be treated at his hospital, but now suddenly won¡¯t let us visit. What did you do to upset him?¡± You also know Charlie¡¯s current situation, can¡¯t you just bear with it for Charlie¡¯s sake!¡± ¨C¡°He ended up like this because of you. Are you going to just stand by and watch Charlie spend the rest of his life lying in a hospital bed?¡± Gustavo¡¯s words perced her heart, and before she could even exin, the phone was already hung up. Shey on the bed, feeling a sense of powerlessness as if a punch had been struck on cotton Here, Cynthia drove to the Hamilton Group, ncing in the rearview mirror at the algof man in the back seat. ¡°Beckett had contact with quite a variety of people privacy, but someone did go to the police station to see him the day before the incident.¡± Ja nodded faintly, ¡°Did you find that person?¡± Cynthu nodded, ¡°I found out that he was Mrs. Thorne¡¯s driver, and¡¡± She paused for a few seconds, unsure whether to speak or not, The man frowned, ¡°Speak¡± Mr Thorne and Ms. Sution were getting close during this time Cynthia deliberately nced at him. Charlie was beaten at the palice station, not a single officer on day noticed. The surveince cameras conveniently showed that they were were under maintenance that day. Such a big overnight clearly indicated that someone was deliberately conceali the truth Heckest as the supervisor responsible for montoring Charlie, could not escape ountability for dereliction of duty, along with charges of in and deliberate condoning of harm in others. If a turns out that Mrs. Thome is behind him, then Caroline cannot avoid involvemen just don¡¯t know what Me Hamilton would do if he really found out it was rted to Caroline. Jaxon remained silent for a long time The run were deeper Looking out of the car window,¡°Mr. Singleton said¡± ¡°Mr. Singleton said he would not interfere.¡± Moreover, his brother¨Cinw was detained for bribery, and he still remains in custody. With some stains on his own record, he dares not get involved Jovon closed his eyes and remained silent Cynthia knew he had avoided the issue about Caroline and didn¡¯t press for more information. Charlotte parked the car in front of the Hamilton Group building- Rolling down the car window to look at the gate. She was not the first time toe to the Hamilion Group. time I came to deliver lunch to him, I was stopped outside. She never got to see Jaxson once, and those lunch boxes never made it to him She never came back again. Charlotte got off the car, entered the lobby and headed straight to the front desk, Is Mr. Hamilton here?¡± Perhaps it had been too long since Ist came, the female staff at the front desk had all changed faces. the female waff asked ¡°Do you have an appointment ¡°No,¡± Charlotte thought for a moment, ¡°You can tell assistant Cynthia that Charlotte came to see him, she will know.¡± The female employee was about to say something when a heavily made¨Cup female manager walked over with a walkie¨Ctalkie and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for Thedy was looking for Mr. Hamilton, but she didn¡¯t have an appointment yet..¡± Dayana Braun looked Charlone up and down, with a look of disdain. Mr. Hamilton has a fianc¨¦e, and it¡¯s really shameless for a slut like you to have designs on him. ¡° or is received.¡± ¡°Now everyone wants to see Mr. Hamilton? The Hamilton Group is not a market, not everyone Charlotte didn¡¯t insist either, she turned around and was about to leave. However, there came a woman¡¯s sarcasm from behind, ¡°See, now even women with a little bit of looks want to sell themselves to bigpanies. Be smart, if Mr Hamilton¡¯s fianc¨¦e finds out, you won¡¯t be able to keep this job!¡± Charlotte stopped in her tracks. I didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but her words were really harsh. Charlotte returned and mmed the bag on the table, ¡°Say that again?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 192 Chapter192 at you wanted in marry a rich man, so what? Ms. Warren is right, there are always shamelest women like you who Dhyanashouted defiantly, Told your that you wanted in words fell, Charone pped her bdedly, decisively. Everyone around couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by the movement and Dhyana was initially summed, but then she regained herposure and, feeling angry, was almost to fight back, Charlene grabbed her hand and pped it again. Until her whole body leaned to one side ¡°You dare bit me?¡± Dayani¡¯s eyes turned red with anger, covering her cheeks and shouting,¡°Security! Call security now! In no time, thepany¡® urity guards mushed over. Dayana pointed at bei, ¡°She caused trosible in thepany and even lit me! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take her to the police station for mets ¡°Torrone was | -was present when you insulied nor for no reason, that¡¯s why I retaliated,¡± Charlotte¡¯s face darkennL¡°I was looking for Mr. Hamilton for a you maliciously spread tumors about me just because I am a woman. As a fellow woman, do you not feel ashamed to insult your femalepatriots in the way? ¡°Is this the attitude of the Hamilion Group? Even if a mother fly flies in, she has to be scolded a few words, right?¡± At this moment, the women around looked at Dayana with a moreplex expression. woman herself? ¡°Spreading rumors is really harmful.¡± Dayanas face turned pale, feeling guilty, ¡°What, what are you talking about Who told you that you didn¡¯t have an appointment!¡± ¡°Irrespective of whether I have an appointment or not, it is not a valid reason for you to spread rumors about me,¡± Charlotte said calmly as she took our her phone ¡°I mitally didn¡¯t want to make the call myself, but since it hase to this, I have to contact Mr. Hamilton personally.¡± The from desk staff was surprised. Did she really have Mr. Hamilton¡¯s phone number?! Could be that she really kies Mr. Dayana¡¯s body suddenly trembled, she could think that she had been working in thepany for six or seven years, and she had seen almost all the female clients who came to thepany to see Mr. Hamilton, but she had never seek her before! She must have been bluffingt Dayana shunted, ¡°You can hit me, I dont believe you really know Mr. Hamilton.¡± Chate¨Cduled the number, but no one answered Soon, a busy tone sounded. Dated price, and connected in the call Sheughed heartily, Wab the dus uskomat people around her, Dayana became even more certain of bei spection, crossing her arms and raising her chan, ¡°What did I they even called Mr. Hanahon Who would believe such nonsense?¡± Charlie¡¯s f?r darkened even more, inking dat Jaxion was intentional, she simply gave up arguing Ignoring the rumors around, he wanted to leave Dajana shenated for security security to stop her ¡°Exposed, no more portending, now you want to run? Dayana reached out and grabbed her arm, menacingly saying, ¡°You just pped me twice, I haven As she spoke, her hand was about to smash down in Charlotte¡¯s face At this moment, a figure hurried over and easily intercepted the other¡¯s p. Dayana war annoyed by the mernaption, but when she saw that it was Cynthia, her anger instantly dissipated ¡°Cynthia?¡± Cymbia expressionlessly pushed away her hand, then turned to Charlotte and said, Mr. milion just returned to thepany,e with me The crowd was amazed at the sound. Davana¡¯s originally arrogant antinide turned pale when she heard that she really knew Jaxson, and she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Charlotte said nothing and followed in Cymhia¡¯s footsteps. The people around gradually dispersed. Dayana stood frozen in ce, her heart filled with extreme panic. Cynthia brought Charlotte to the office. After Charlotte entered, she closed the door behind her, Jaxson went to y basketball with clients today, not wearing a suit, only a casual shirt, his long legs in white trousers crossed together as he leaned back on the sofa. ins from He loungedzily, casually tapping the armrest with his fingers. Do you need something Knowing that he did it on purpose, Charlotte remained calm and asked, ¡°Was it necessary to do this?¡± Jaxson stared se her in silence for a while, then shifted his position and sat down. So, are you negotiating with me? She frowned, ¡°What do you want in the end.¡± 1 already said itst night.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression froze Slightly pale Jason, isn¡¯t one Caroline enough for you?¡± The man¡¯s face darkened suddenly, avoiding answering the question, and said bluntly. If you don¡¯t want to, then leave.¡± Charlotte¡¯s clenched hand loosened. After a long standoff with him, she walked towards him just before the man ran out of patience. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 193 Chapter193 She sat on his lip like a puppet, shamelessly taking off his clothes. Until thest bomon, her hand on the belt, stopped. The indoor air conditioning was extremely low, and the cold seemed to prate her pores through her clothes, making her shiver He leaned against the back of the sofa without moving, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you continue!¡± Charlotte took a deep breath. At worst, just consider it as being bitten by a dog She touched the metal buckle of the belt, which had not been undone yet. Her wrist was grabbed by the man, causing her to fall forward unexpectedly. She wanted to speak out, but the man forcefully pred open her lips and kissed her. Um As he delved deeper, Charlotte could never ovee the psychological barrier and started to resist him. In desperation, Charlotte bit him hard until she tasted a hint of blood. The man released her, his face growing darker, all expressions instantly wiped Charlotte froze Oh no

I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared.¡±

The man grasped her chin in the palm of his hand, forcing her closer, Is it so difficult to be like before?¡± ifficult. How is not difficult Back then, she was nane, actually foolish, stupid, unable to see her own strength, and also overestimating herself! Knowing that he didn¡¯t love her, she still wanted to touch his heart. The result turned out to be a ¡°jumping clown¡± instead. The one who should have been wronged was her. All emotions rushed to his heart, the beautiful and charming face in his palm, filled with tears, like pearls off a broken string, rolling down his tiger Jason froze for a moment. The tiger¡¯s paw was scalded a bir Charlotte looked at his always cold and handsome face, and blunted out subconsciously, Do you love me?¡± The man furrowed his brow as Ha evasion was expected Charlotte smiled knowingly inconsequential question, ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡¯s position could be yours, as long as you obey Mrs. Hamilion could be her, but the person be loved couldn¡¯t be ¡°Will you map threatening me with Charlie if I behave?¡± ¡°What do you think** Having obtained the anover, she would no longer have any delusion Just disgusted myself for a while, at least also repaid the kindness of the Sutton family¡¯s upbringing Charlotte continued to undress him The man pashed her hand away and said coldly,¡°Get out¡± He wed an order of expulsion Charlotte hesitated for a moment, then got up gracefully and walked to the door, She stopped, turned around, and said, Trase, Mr. Hamilton, be and don¡¯t argue with the Surton family,¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t respond. After Charleste left, the cold light surging rapidly in his eyes was like a invisible sward that could kill without shedding blood, eerie and sinister. When Cynthia walked into the office, she immediately noticed the bloodstain on his lips and saw that hisplexion was not good. She thought to herself ¡°li looks like this sumbag didn¨ª please anyone, Mr. Hamilton, how do you intend to handle Dayana publicly insulting Ms. Sumon!¡± Is there any need to ask me about this?? seal with it yourself.¡± Jaxson wiped the bloods off his lip with his finger, leaning hack against the chair. You deal Cymbia nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Cynthia had someone in the group notify Dayana to go to the HR department to handle the resignation procedures. The moment Dayana saw the message, she rushed straight to Cynthia¡¯s office, insisting on genting a clear answer, ¡°Cynthia, I don¡¯t understand why you want to fire me!¡± The staff outside all looked towards the office. The staff Cynthia made a cup of instant coffee, sat back in her seat, ¡°This is Mr. Hamilton¡¯s idea.¡± Mr. Hamilton¡. Dayana¡¯s body shook slightly, ¡°How could this be, who exactly is she? ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about who she is, you just need to know that it¡¯s time for you to leave now.¡± Tknew Ms Warren, I was brought in by her!¡± Dayana attempted to use her connections, Cynthia, you should also know about Ms. Warren¡¯s rtionship wah Mr. Hamihon if I were to ask Ms. Warren to intervene.¡.¡± Cynthia ser down her coffee cup and interrupted, ¡°These words are useless to me. If you have the ability, go find Mr. Hamilton¡± Dayana¡¯s face changed, seeing the other party¡¯s resolute attitude, she bit her lip, turned around and left. Charlone had just arrived home when Maggie¡¯s phone rang, asking cautiously, ¡°Lottie, did Jaxson say anything on his end?¡± She entered the password, pushed the door open, took off her shoes, and walked barefoot on the carpet. She bit her lip and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll askter.¡± ¡°Okay, Lottie, don¡¯t be too stubborn. Actually, it¡¯s not a bad thing for women to be a little soft sometimes. Being too rigid will only make you lose out.¡± Faced with Maggie¡¯s earnest wor gie¡¯s rarest words, Charlotte did not respond and, after a few perfunctory remarks, hung up the phone. There were only forty days left. Just give in, it¡¯s not worth her life Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 194 Chapter194 The next day, Charlotte walked out of the living room and saw Anna dealing with linner on the table, pouring it out while saying. Howe no one it esting this good dinner? It¡¯s such a waste this hot weather!¡± Charlotte pursed her lips. Dinner was n mide by her personally yesterday, and she also sent a message to to Jaxson. But he didn¡¯te back It seems that what happened yesterday really upset him. ¡°Madam, are you awake? Anna finished tidying up the table and looked up at her. This dinner..¡± Charlene smiled slightly, prepared it for him, I thought he woulde back.¡± ¡°Mr must have been too busy,¡± Anna said, then thought of something and smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring breakfast to Mr., you used to make breakfast for him yourself!¡± Charlotte agreed. Charlotte made some breakfast casually, packed it up, and brought it to the Hamilton Group After yesterday¡¯s incident, the front desk staff all knew her. When they saw her, they did not stop her and were friendly. May I ask if you are here to see Mr. Hamilton?¡± Charlotte ced the bento box on the table and said, ¡°Help me deliver this bento to Cynthia.¡± The from desk clerk paused for a moment and then smiled, saying ¡°No problem.¡± After Charlotte left, the front desk staff handed the boxed lunch to Cynthia, saying it was from Charlotte. Cynth was a little confused. Dad Ms. Surron give her a boxed lunch! But then she thought again and guessed who the boxed lunch was for, just feeling strange, Could it be be that Ms. S Ms Surron has had a change of heart?¡± She brought a board lunch to Jaxson¡¯s office, where he was standing behind the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, talking to someone. After a moment, Cynthia knocked on the door, Mr. Hamilton,¡± she said, waiting for him to finish talking. Jaxon put away his phone, ¡°What¡¯s up Breakfast delivered by Ms. Sutton to you.¡± Jaxson¡¯s gaze fell on the bento box in her hand, and he squinted. Last night she made dinner, and this morning she made breakfast¡. Mingming used to alw For Curlie¡¯s useless things like before, but it waspletely different this time. He lowered his gar and said, ¡°Let it go Cynthia in down her lunchbox when suddenly, a milky vuke came from outside the door, ¡°Jaxson?¡± Collin happily ran in, followed by Caroline Jaxson froze bed and watched the child ran up t?c him, ¡®Didn¡¯t you hun your knee? Why are you still bouncing around?¡± ¡°That the wound didn¡¯t hurt ammune, I can walk now! Caroline took his small backpack, and said, ¡°When we went to the hospital for the X¨Cray, didn¡¯t the docter also say that there was no bone injury? Skim Ireal quickly, and Collin also wants to go to the amusettera park¡± Collin grabbed Jaxson¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yes, Jaxson, you promised me Jason didnt want to embaras the child, so he just nodded and said, ¡®Okay¡± Caroline put down her backpack, she saw a lunch box on the table, clearly not takeout, but delivered by someone, She opened the Junch box lid, and in turned out to be fried nce with ham? Who did it! Was in Charlotte! She suppressed the fierceness in her eyes and si but you don¡¯t like to eat their unachu ed at faxson, Jasson, Collin hon¡¯t had breakfast yet. I see there¡¯s a te of ham fried rice on the table, not let Cullin have it?¡°. She had known Jasson for im years and was familiar with his preferences, Cynthia rolled her eyes to the sky. I have seen a hitch I have never seen such a ¡°bitch¡± before! Jaxson yed with Collin on the sofa, and when he brand this, be casually crossed his arms on the back of the sofa and said, Fried rice is greasy and not -nuirmou, li m able for children to eat? Camline chakril, reaching out to pick up the lunch box Then I just throw it away.¡± Thu was Cyechuk¡° Cynthia said Caroline looked a Cymbia Cynthia took the hosed meal expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s my breakfast. I just left it on Mr. Hamilton¡¯s desk. Can¡¯t you make it yourself?¡± She didn¡¯t even give Caroline half a good look, and left the office with a lunch box. Caroline bi her lip secretly. Such a jerk. Did you really think you were superior just because you became Jaxson¡¯s secretary? When she became Mrs Hamilton, she wouldn¡¯t let that bitch off the hook either! Charlotte armed at the private hospital and was just about to go to Charlie¡¯s ward when she was stopped, as expected. ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us Mr. Hamilton has spoken, and we have no choice.¡± The bodyguard was very embarrassed. ¡°Was he taken care of? Was he taken care of well? The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Hamilton has specially arranged for professional medical care, there will be no problems at all¡± Charlotte lowered her eyes and remained silent She didn¡¯t have much to lose, when the time came, she could just walk aw As long as she divorced Jaxson and she is not the biological daughter of the Sumon family, Jaxson had no reason to hold onio Charlie and threaten the Just thinking about Maggie¡ Charlone pursed her Tips and sent Maggie a message saying ¡°Charlie is fine,¡± to reassure her At that moment, a message suddenly popped up in the hospital¡¯s work group shit photo of Caroline and her son Jasson at the amusement park Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 195 Chapter195 ¡°Was Ms. Warren¡¯s child Mr. Hamilton¡¯s?¡± ¡°My goodness! Ms. Wamen has had a baby with Mr. Hamilton!¡± The explosive news spread like wildfire in the group, and everyone was discussing this child in their spare time. Charlotte chuckled to herself, Caroline posted the photo in the group, was it also intentional for her to see She saved the photo, just as she exited, she saw the photo being recalled by Caroline: Sorry everyone, sent the wrong one.¡± Hehe, Ma, Warren, why did you withdraw! We all saw it¡± Everyone joked around. Caroline Oops, sent the wrong one, one, you guys have to keep it a secret¡± Charlotte looked at the message, a smile ying at the corner of her mouth. might as well help them out She handed the photo to her mother¨Cinw Victoria and said, ¡°Mom, you have a grandson now.¡± Victoria made an appointment with a few sisters to have facials at the beauty salon. As she turned her head, she saw a message from Charlotte and furrowed her brow. When the photo was opened, the whole person sat up in shock from the bed. The wife beside her looked at her in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that your husband is having an affair?¡± ¡°He dared!¡± Victoria eximed angrily, then she pulled the nket off her and called Jaxson. After two rings, Jason answered, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡°. Victoria calmly asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Ousside.¡± ¡°Who are you with?¡± Jason nced towards the direction of the carousel, stood up from the bench, took out a cigarette case, to talk with a friend.¡± ¡°Talking about something? Is it about the children?¡± He lit a cigarette, paused at the words, raised his eyelids, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Victoria knew he was lying and chuckled, Jaxson, were you at the amusement park with Caroline and another child? Didn¡¯t you say that wasn¡¯t your child? Are you lying to me? Jason¡¯s face was uncertain, ¡°Who told you?¡± He apanied Caroline and her son out, keeping their whereabouts secret. Cynthia was also present, , but it wouldn¡¯t be her who leaked it ¡°You don¡¯t worry about this,¡± Victoria snapped, ¡°Jaxson, I am not satisfied with Charlotte as a daughter¨Cinw, but I am even less likely to ept a woman like Caroline. Your father, and even your grandmother, would never agree!¡± going to make her wait until she¡¯s If you want want to divorce Charlotte, you¡¯d better say it early. Charlotte is still young, only twenty¨Csix years old. Are you gain forty or fifty before you¡¯re willing to let gu say I wanted a divorce.¡± Jasson held up a metal lighter, lit a cigarette, and said, ¡°When did I ever s Victoria rubbed her throbbing temples and said, ¡°You have been keeping mistresses and illegitimate children outside, and you still don¡¯t want a divorce? What you have done is even worse than your father! Do you think you can have your cake and eat it too?¡± ¡°Dad is dad, I am Jaxson slowly exhaled smoke, looking obscure, ¡°Collin is not my child, but Caroline¡¯s past experience was caused by me, it¡¯s something I owe her Victoria took a deep breath and calmed down for a moment. ¡°Yes, you owe het, you can sympathize with her, but don¡¯t forget that you have a wife! Charlotte thinks this is your illegitimate child outside, have you ever thought about her feelings! Jaxson remained silem, smoking a cigarette. Under that calm exterior, there was a whirlpool that could engulf everything Jason.¡± Caroline said as she walked over with Collin Taxson hung up the phone and turned around. Caroline suddenly noticed the tiny scab on his lip, perhaps because they were facing each other in the sunlight, otherwise she would have noticed it in the morning¡± The scar, she was was too familiar with i The man from before also liked to bite her, saying that as long as there were marks left behind, she belonged to him. So the thought of that perverted man made Caroline unable to stop being afraid But now, Jason actually allowed that bitch to leave marks on his Jason picked up Collin and asked ¡°Howe you¡¯re back, are you tired?¡± Collin nodded, not daring to tell him that he actually didn¡¯t dare to y too much, because his mom just wanted him to stick with Jaxson¡ Jaxson whose phone was that just now?¡± Caroline asked tentatively. She deliberately posted the photo in the work group, that bitch Charlotte must have seen This phone call couldn¡¯t be. Jaxson set Collin down and adjusted his hat. My mother¡¯s,¡± It¡¯s not Charlotte¡ Caroline was slightly disappointed. That bastard really kept his cool! At this moment, Charlotte went to Javier¡¯s appointment on the docked cruise ship. Lexie Stafford was also there. She held the doll in her arms like holding a baby, with a bright smile on her face. Javier transferred 100.000 dors to her Tha is your reward.¡± Charlotte looked at the notification of the deposit and chuckled, ¡°You are really g generous with your your money. Never expected that after being suspended, he could still earn a hundred thousand a day by taking care of patients with mental disorders. It¡¯s really worth Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 196 Chapter196 just feel that we get along well.¡± Javier¡¯s gaze te fell on his mother, and since my mother is fond of you, this reward is well deserved by you.¡± Charlone picked up her coffee and ¡°dared to ask what happened to your mother to make her like this?¡± arry a wife with Judging by their status, most likely they also have some background. It is almost impossible for someone from a background family to marry mental disorders, so she does not believe that Lexie¡¯s mental disorder is innate It was more like being stimted Javier tapped his fingertips on the table and said, ¡°If there hadn¡¯t been any idents back then, I should still have a younger sister.¡± Charlotte was taken aback ¡°Sister¡± He nodded, ¡°After my mother gave birth to my sister, the doctor told her it was a stillborn. My mother witnessed her child¡¯s death, and her mental state became unstable, sometimes normal, sometimes confused. She always believed that my sister was still alive, not dead¡± ¡°No wonder,¡± Charlotte looked at Lexge, who was feeding milk to the doll beside her, Losing one¡¯s own child must be very difficult to bear¡± She really envied these children who were loved by their parents, Not like her¡ Born abandoned by biological parents.¡± Childhood did not receive enough love, so she would do anything to seek love from others, truly sad and humble. Fortunately. She had no worries. In the afternoon, it rained, and Javier¡¯s driver took Charlotte back to Havenwood Apartments. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she smelled smoke. Jaxson stood next to the trash can by the elevator, shaking the ashes into the sandbox. His eyes were dark and deste, like a deep and bottomles that the photo you sent to your mother?¡± I knew he would ask Charlotte didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yeah.¡± The man squinted, a hint of danger in his eyes, ¡°How did you know?¡± Charlotte brought out the prepared chat record and ced it in front of him, smiling, ¡°This is from your first love. Congrattions, Mr. Hamilton. The Hamilton family doesn¡¯t need to worry about having children anymore. You¡¯ve got a ready¨Cmade big son!¡± ¡°Charlotte, didn¡¯t I tell you not to involve Caroline in our affairs?¡± Jaxson suddenly grabbed her face, causing her to stiffen. She shook her head to resist hus touch. His hand moved down to her jaw, exerting pressure. She winced in pain, furrowing her brows ¡°What were you trying to aplish by sending the photos to my mother?¡± Jason looked at her as if she were a fool and joked,¡°Are you trying to show off to them, or do you want to use my mother to deal with them!¡± Charlotte¡¯s smile froze onther face, ¡°If the Hamilton family epts this child, won¡¯t you have a future? I am just helping you ¡± He let go, and Charlotte staggered back a step, but managed to stand firm. Don¡¯t do extra things,¡± he crushed the cigarette butt in the ashtray, ¡°That¡¯s not my child.¡± Charlotte sneered, looked past Jaxson, and nced at his gloomy profile, ¡°He¡¯s not your child, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Without wanting for the man to react, Charlotte entered the room Jaxson was still standing in the corridor, with light and shadow reflecting in from the window, half dark and half bright, also burying his face reflected on the ss window In an extremely oppressive atmosphere, the ringing of the phone pierced through the dead silence He picked up the receiver, his tone turning serious, ¡°Sprak¡± Terrell said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I have the results of the investigation into the Charlie Charlotte was pouring water in the kitchen when she heard the sound of the elevator outside, and the guessed that he had left again. But it doesn¡¯t matter with her anymore. Two days ?¡± As she was speaking, she grabbed Charlotte again and said, ¡®Babe, you should buy one too!¡± Charlotte cast a look of relief towards Javier. Javier nodded. She had no choice but to agree Lexie happily dragged Charlotte straight into the Valentino fashion store, Babe, look at all the beautiful clothes!¡± Charlotte picked up a dress casually, looked at the price, and her heart died. Lexie was about to reach for the clothes on the hanger when she was immediately stopped by the salesperson, ¡°If you¡¯re not buying, don¡¯t touch it gasually. This clothes are very expensive. If you get it dirty and we can¡¯t sell it, can you afford to the shop assistant,¡°Can¡¯t you speak nicely?¡± Another salesperson came over and grabbed his colleague, Forget it, she¡¯s just a fool, don¡¯t bother with them.¡± Charlotte¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Who are you calling a food?¡± ¡°Originally mentally ill, and not allowed to speak?¡± The salesperson avoided them like a gue god, ¡°If she has a problem with her brain, why go out shopping? Will she suddenly go crazy and arrack people!¡± ¡°Babe Are they talking about me?¡± Lexie blushed, whispering ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Charlotteforted and turned to the two of them, saying in a low voice, Tm sorry.¡± ¡°Why should we apologize? ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I will just post about you online. I want to see if your store manager can handle the public opinion.¡± Two salespersons¡® faces changed suddenly, originally wanting to avoid trouble, but when they saw Mrs. Thornee in, both of them straightened their backs I said who was so arrogant, daring to speak so freely in this store, turns out it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Mr. Thorne, you¡¯re here!¡± The salesperson changed her expression and greeted her. Charlotte¡¯s gaze met Mrs. Thorne¡¯s, and she thought of her as one of the main culprits who had turned Charlie into a vegetable, causing her hands to involuntarily clench. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 197 Chapter197 Mrs. Thome was a long¨Ctime customer of this u store, and also a VIP. The salesperson did not dare to neglect her because she had brought in a lot of sales, He poured tea for her and prepared a seat for her. Dr. Sutton, how much do you earn in a month? And you dare to shop at luxury stores?¡± Mrs. Thorne touched her LV handbag, her eyes showing disdain Young people, don¡¯t be too vain If you don¡¯t have the means, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Charlotte alsoughed,¡°So Mrs. Thorne is spending the money obtained through bribery from her husband in this extravagant way, isn¡¯t it vanity sn¡¯t it vanity If Mr. Thome, who is in jail, finds out, I wonder how he would feel¡± You bastard, how dare you bring up this master!¡± When it came to this matter, Mrs. Thome Tlew off the handle.¡± Lesie red at Mrs. Thorne, snorting lightly through her nose, ¡°Olddy, dare to be mean to my Babe, you will get what¡¯sing to you.¡± You old bastard, who are you calling an old thing!¡± Lexie shrank behind Charlotte again, poking half of her head out and chuckled, ¡°Old bastard? Who are you calling an old bastard?¡± You-¡°Perhaps reminded by the salesperson beside her, Mrs. Thorne finally swallowed her words, with a look of not wanting to argue with fools, Birds of a feather flock together!¡± Charlotte took a step towards her, implying, ¡°Yes, birds of a feather flock together. Otherwise, why would Mrs. Thorne do something unspeakable for a Caroline Mrs. Thorne¡¯s body stiffened, subconsciously wolding her gaze, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Am I talking nonsense? You must know it in your heart, especially Beckett, you must be very familiar with him, right?¡± Charlotte¡¯s gaze bore down on her, and all the changes on her face were clearly visible, which just goes to show that this matter is indeed rted to her. Mrs. Thorne clenched her handbag, lifted her chin, and bit down, refusing to admit, ¡°Who ¡°Who is he? I don¡¯t know him, stop talking nonsense Immediately turning his head, he said to the shop assistant, Hurry up and get them out of here, they are bothering me!¡± The salesperson wanted to drive him away as soon as he spoke. Javier and the bodyguard happened to walk in from outside, only to run into the store clerk issuing an eviction order. Javier¡¯s face, which was as handsome as jade, immediately darkened, ¡°Who are you kicking out?¡± The shopping assistant was istant was stunned, and it seemed that something wrong with this momentum¡ ¡°Baby,¡± Lexie walked over to him, looking aggrieved, ¡°They were calling Babe names and trying to make Babe leave. They are bad people!¡± Javier smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mom, I¡¯m here, no one dares to bully you and habe ¡°Oh, is this called asking for help?¡± Mrs. Thorne shrugged, ¡°Young man, I advise you not to meddle. Otherwise, you never know who you might offend in Javier smiled without changing his expression and said,¡°Are you worthy too?¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Charter.¡± Javier handed the card to the shop assistant The shopping assistant¡¯s eyes widened as she took the card. The ck gold card symboliers identity! Mr. Thome froze, ¡°ck Gold Card? How is that possible.¡± The salesman trembled as the verified with the POS machine, her legs went weak. Their job was to serve this circle of people, some of whom had specialized training. Not only did they have to remember the names of regr customers, but they also had to know their backgrounds. In An there were no more than five people who owned this ck card, and in Ikoston, only the Hamilton family had one, while the abbreviation on the card in their hands was JS He was the son of the richest man in New York! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Stafford, we were wrong¡± the salesperson handed the cand back, the previous arrogance long gone. ¡°Mr.Stafford? Mrs. Thorne¡¯s facial d¡¯expression became even miffer. You you are from the Stafford family in New York? This can¡¯t be possible!¡± Dnd the Stafford family go to New York! Even Charlotte was shocked. She thought hisst name was ¡°Stanford¡® as she assumed, but it turned out he was the son of the richest man in the South! Want that the Stafford family that Marvin and his family wanted to marry inent The salesperson whispered,Mrs. Thome, the ck card is reali Mrs. Thome¡¯s body swayed, still unable to believe it, after all, the Stafford family was wealthy in the South, how could Lexie be a fool? 1 uid I booked the whole ce, didn¡¯t 1)¡± Javier looked at the shop assistant, with a smile in his eyes, but somehow it was still unsettling. The shop asortant approached Mr Thorne and said, ¡°Would you mind leaving first?¡± Mrs. Thome gritted her teeth, red at Charlotte, and was about to leave. Wan moment Charlotte called out to her. Mr Thorne¡¯s heart skipped a beat, Could this bitch be about to interrogate her!¡± Charlotte turned to look at her. You just scolded Mrs. Stafford, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Mrs. Stafford Javier was stunned for a moment, his gaze fixed on Charlotte In New York, those women who ttered his mother were just trying to please him, all for fame and fortune, Charlotte, however, surprised him. The first time I saw her, I had a feeling of familiarity, ¡°rescuing her was just a coincidence, a casual thing.¡± The mother, who had always avoided contact, surprisingly became close to her in a way that had never happened in New York. But now it kes no sense for mother to be close to her. The Stafford family was present, Mrs. Thorne dared not argue, and apologized to Lexie with a stiff upper lip. And the shopping assistant dared not let Charlotte remind again, but obediently followed and apologized. Charlour walked up to Lexie and coaxed,¡°Mrs. Stafford, look, they all apologized to you. Are you happy?¡± Lexie touched the doll in her arms and nodded with a smile, Mommy happy, Habe happy too.¡± After Mix. Thome left the mall, she hesitated for a moment before picking up her phone to call Caroline Carline was still in the office editing documents when the received a call. She frowned and said, ¡°Mrs. Thorne, didn¡¯t we agree not to contact each other recently all, guns who I Caroline paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Charlotte, that little minat Mr. Thorne nced out the window and continued, ¡°That little minx is quite cunning, actually managed to climb into the Stafford family!¡± ¡°Was in the Stafford family from New York?¡± Caroline remained silent When did Charlone seek the suppon of the Stafford family? Does Jaxson know about this? ¡°Also, that bitch knows about Beckett now, luckily Beckett has resigned, but I¡¯m afraid she might find out something ¡°Mrs. Thorne became more and moje anxious, and also a little regretful, Ma Warren, I really duln¡¯t expect those people to go so far, i Thad kuran carlier, I would have.¡± ¡°This maner should not be mentioned again,¡± Caroline said coldly ¡°li you act in a panic, you will! matter how she tries to probe, you must not admit anything¡± ying into that despicable person¡¯s hands. No Chapter19 1 knew, of course, but this couldnt go on like this forever.¡± Mrs. Thorne is now living in constant fear, afraid that someone will find out about this, During this time, she has Inse a lot of weight! Caroline raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Rest assured, I havee up with a win¨Cwin solution to deal with her.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 198 Chapter198 In the evening, Javier personally escorted Charlotte back to the hotel. Before Charlotte got off the car, be maldenly spoke, Are you frere after eight o¡¯clock tonight? Charlote mopped outside door, puzzled ¡°What¡¯s Thad a dinner party in the evening, just arrived in Boston not long ago and not familiar with anyone else, wondering if you would lie mypanion¡± Javier looked at her and added kindly.¡°I can pay enta Charlotte agreed, without hesitation. Javier amiled without saying a word. She suddenly said seriously. You don¡¯t need to pay, for Mrs. Stafford¡¯s sake, I will be yourpanion for free¡± She was given one hundred thousand in a day- Enough is enough The Jasser¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, suddenly, he sailed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle pick you After he left, Charlotte went home and took a shower. Opening the drawer, she saw a cab full of cosmetics, and she was lost in thought for a long time. She had forgotten that she used to be a girl who loved beauty, and it had been a long time since she had dressed up properly. She looked at herself in the mirror, as if she could see the self from six years ago, who was humble and begging for love, always trying to please him. At that moment, the decided to reconcile with the past and with herself. The night was dark, and the street lights were bright. Javier leaned against the car and waited for a moment, the woman who was slowly approaching in front of him caught his eye. She was wearing a Chanel V¨Cneck velven vintage red dress, stepping in a pair of high¨Cheeled sandals, her long hair fluffy and slightly curled, spreading out from her shoulders. She belonged to the type of heavy makeup, which made her look overdone, while her face was lightly made up, with red lipstick highlighting her features and adding a touch of elegance. Javier looked at her with admiration in his eyes, This outfit suits you very well¡°. ¡°Thank you,¡± Charlotte riponded with a smile, Charlotte didn¡¯t know much about tonight¡¯s banquet, only that it was a charity event organized by apany executive, and there wouldn¡¯t be too many people The party was held at Icon Nightclub. Icon Nightclub, also meam Toon Nightclub Jade Pce¡°, the most famuca and luxurious hotel in Boston In addition to dining, kon Nightclub is the only dining venue with an antique auction trading qualification. It is said that the most expensive ¡°Emperor¡± private room has a minimum consumption of one hundred thousand, and the decoration in the private room is based on ancient pce architecture, with hot springs, entertainment stages, and even the tes, bowls, and forka used for dining are made of jade and s Charlotte, and Javier entered loon Nightclub, looking around left and right, the decoration around them were indeed magnificem The waiter. waiter led the two of them to the banquet hall. After pushing open the door, the two of them slowly walked into the crowd. Several people turned their pace to Charlotte at Javier¡¯s side dut woman a oman a celebrity in the circlet I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± ? ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be from the raritainment industry, rigu? ¡°This is 100 beautiful! A middle¨Caged man approached with a wine ss in hand, and took the initiative to shake hands with Javier, ¡°Mr. Stafford, thank you for honoring me with your presence at my party. It is my pleasure¡± Javier politely smiled and carried himself with elegance, ¡°You are too kind¡± The middle¨Cageil man noticed Charlotte and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Charlotte took the initiative to shake hands with him, ¡°My name is Charlotte.¡± Just a name, no introduction of any background, simple and neat. Such introductions are generally more approachable, especially at high society gatherings, which is quite rar The middle¨Caged man hesitated for a few seconds, then smiled and shook hands with her. After chatting with Javier for a few moments, he was interrupted by other guests who came over, all of whom were clearly there for Javier Unfortunately, when Charlotte turned around, she humped into Reynald standing at the other end. Reynald raised his ss to her as a sign. Charlotte walked towards him through the crowd and said, ¡°Reynald, are you here too?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s you¡± Reynald¡¯s gaze fell on her, meaningful, didn¡¯t expect you to know Mr. Stafford, I underestimated you.¡± ¡°He can be considered my benefactor.¡± It¡¯s rare to see you dressed up.¡± Reynald suddenly reached out and stroked her slightly curled hair, ¡°Very beautiful¡± Charlotte was a little unnatural and stunned,pletely unexpected his reaction, ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡± Someone shouted behind her, Charlotte¡¯s face stiffened, and she turned to look at the crowd. At a nce. I met his deep eyes. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 199 Chapter199 Jaxson propped his elbow on the high-legged round table, leaning against it I don¡¯t know how long it has been he gazed at her. He was dressed in a very formal all¨Cck suit, with his short hair neatlybed and shiny. The Jaxson she knew was cold and indifferent, seeming indifferent to everything bus at this moment she saw a hint of a seemingly nonexistent heat in his eyes. Charlotte tightened her grip on the wine ss and calmly looked away. Jaxson¡¯s gaze shifted as well, clinking sses with the person who came to greet him, the two of them as usual pretending not to know each other in public After Javier extricated himmelf from the guests, he walked straight to Charlotte and said, There you are.¡± ¡°Have you finished chatting?¡± He nodded and looked at Reynald., Reynald reached out his hand for a handshake, ¡°I have heard of Mr. Stafford¡¯s great name.¡± ¡°Are you Harold Steward¡¯s grandson?¡± Javier shook his hand and quickly let go. ¡°Mr. Sufford knew my grandfather.¡± ¡°The elders at home know each other, but I am not familiar with them.¡± The two of them exchanged polite remarks, with each taking turns to speak, but between their words, there was an indescribable atmosphere. Charlotte was just about to turn and walk away when she suddenly bumped into the man nearby, her red lips brushing against his cor, leaving a mark. Smelling the faint and familiar scent ofundry detergent on the man, she feltpletely overwhelmed. Jaxson lowered his head, his gaze sweeping over the lipstick mark on his cor, then lifted his eyelids to lock onto her, his voice low, ¡°Miss, your lipstick got on me.¡± He was fine when he didn¡¯t speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, people around him all turned to look Charlotte¡¯s face looked slightly unpleasant, and in a sh, she smiled and replied, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Hamilton, I didn¡¯t notice With that, she took out a pack of tissues from her bag ¡°Would you like me to wipe it for you?¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t move, nor did he take the tissues. ¡°What luck this woman has, not only standing next to Mr. Steward and Mr. Stafford, but also being approached by Mr Hamilton ¡°If you were as beautiful as her, you could too.¡± people, different destinies.¡± Charlotte pondered for a few seconds, smiled, Forget it, Mr. Hamilton probably wouldn¡¯t use other people¡¯s things, it was my rudene She wanted to take back the tissue, but the man held her wrist. Charlotte¡¯s back stiffened, wanting to pull back, but the man held on tighter and chuckled, Didn¡¯t you say you were going to wipe it for me? She looked at him in confusion There was always something strange about in In from of a audience, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to reveal her identity and nervously asked ¡°Can Mr. Hamalion let me go now?¡± He go Charlotte took out a thour and handed it to him. Jason squinted and scrutinized her Others did not know what the two were talking about, only that ¡°Mr. Hamihan took the initiative to pull the woman, and the woman handed him tissues twice. There was will lipstick from the woman on Mr. Hamilton¡¯s cor, but Mr. Hamilion was not argo ¡± one suspected whether Mr. Hamilton had taken a fancy to the femalepanion brought by Mr. Stafford After this series of actions, everyone sus ¡°Mr. Hamikon didn¡¯t answer, is he deliberately making things difficult for mypanion?¡± Javier walked over at this moment to help Charlotte out. The heirs of two great families stood together, one elegant andzy, the other cold and stern, both a visual feast. ¡°Companion?¡± Jaxson took the tissue from her hand, smiling mysteriously, ¡°I really had no idea that Ms. Sutton had such social skills to win the favor of Mr. Stafford,st time it was Mr. Steward.¡± When Jasson said ¡°Ms. Sutton,¡± everyone understood. He was an acquaintance I was even more curious about the identity of this ¡°Ms. Sutton¡± Charlotte stood calmly in the curious gaze of the crowd and calmly retorted, Mr. Hamilton doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s normal after all we¡® In the man¡¯s slight frown, she changed the subject, Not familiar.¡± Accidentally Pregnant 481 Chapter 481 She sent: [Lyndon, where are you? Are you alright?] The message failed to be received. One gray sign popped up, making Cheryl freeze. Unwilling to give up, she tried again. She thought it was just her weak connection. She adjusted it several times, but it was still that same gray sign. Even his profile picture had turned into a gray figure. Just the night before, they had been saying goodnight to each other. But now, he had blocked her without a word. At that moment, Cheryl finally understood. That polite and gentle guy wearing sses, who always gently said he liked her and wanted to be her boyfriend, ran off without a word when he heard she had a kid. He just left her there looking for him like an idiot. Cheryl sat on the steps outside the mall, feeling wronged and bursting into tears. A Lamborghini passed by on the street next to her. In the car, Benny said, ¡°Mom, how could I not listen to you? Yeah, I¡¯m over thirty, and you still don¡¯t have a grandchild. I¡¯m a terrible son. I know it. ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t go on blind dates. I¡¯ve just been out of Nareigh for the past couple of days. I promise I¡¯ll go once I¡¯m back.¡± After hanging up on his mother, Benny finally let out a sigh of relief and happened to nce in the rearview mirror. With just that one look, he spotted a familiar figure. Benny frowned. He turned the car around and pulled up right in front of Cheryl. Cheryl heard a car horn and footstepsing closer. Only then did she slowly lift her head. Benny grinned, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on, littledy? Why are your eyes sweaty?¡± Cheryl ignored him. She kept her head down and sobbed. Benny patted his pockets but didn¡¯t find any tissues, so he went to a nearby pizza store, grabbed a few napkins, handed them to her, and gently patted her shoulder. Benny said, ¡°What happened? Tell me, and I can talk to your cousin for you, or my cousin, if you¡¯d rather.¡± Cheryl suddenly looked up and shot Benny a fierce re. ¡°Your cousin? What a joke.¡± Benny spread his hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He said he fell for you at first sight and wanted to go after you.¡± Cheryl said, ¡°Tell him to piss off. He totally ditched me. He didn¡¯t even bother to say a word before running off. All that fake politeness. and disgusting. I hate him.¡± Benny went quiet and frowned. ¡°Just get in the car. I¡¯ll go settle things with him for you.¡± Cheryl shook her head over and over. ¡°Leave me alone. You should just go. I¡¯ll be fine after a good cry.¡± Benny pulled out his wallet, took out a few hundred bucks, and stuffed the cash into Cheryl¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°When you¡¯re done crying, make sure you drink some water and grab a cab home, okay? Don¡¯t let your family worry.¡± ust phony 08:24 Fri, 6 Jun ¡¡U After that, Beniny drove off and got in touch with Lyndon. Benny didn¡¯t say much on the phone. He just told Lyndon that he needed to talk, and Lyndon told him where he was, As soon as he saw Lyndon, Benny couldn¡¯t hold back. He threw a punch, not caring that this was his cousin. Lyndon¡¯s sses went flying from the punch, and he started feeling around for them. Benny said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s my best friend¡¯s little sister. She¡¯s still young, probably never even dated before. ¡°How could you just leave her hanging? She was crying at the mall. You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You embarrassed me.¡± Lyndon didn¡¯t say a word. He finally found his sses and put them back on. He stood up and looked at Benny. ¡°I don¡¯t even start. You call her innocent? She¡¯s not, not even close. I like pure girls.¡± Benny stared at him speechlessly. ¡°What are you talking about? Speak clearly.¡± Lyndon let out a coldugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She¡¯s got a kid.¡± AD Comment Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 200 Chapter200 Jaxson remained unfazed, taking a sip of his drink without batting an eye after she uttered the words ¡°not familiar,¡± At the party, everyone else was specting about their rtionship, but unfortunately, to no avail. Charlotte was about to leave when Reynald put down his ss and walked out of the crowd, ¡®Charlotte, you are so careless. But it¡¯s okay, if Mr. Hamilton doesn¡¯t mind, Ipensate you for this dress.¡± Charlotte looked at him in surprise. Jason wiped his cor and smiled lightly, ¡°Ohs? Is Mr. Steward really doing it for her?¡± ¡°Why did Mr. Hamilton say this? Reynald replied nonchntly, Charlotte and I are old acquaintances, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to take care me to take care of her a bat? He swirled the wine in his ss, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± Reynald poured himself a drink and said.¡°Mr. Hamilton is so p so persistent, could it be that he has taken a liking to Charlotte¡± Charlotte remained silent as she looked at him Jassonughed, with a smile that was somewhat indistinguishable,¡°Are you kidding?¡± Charlotte¡¯s face only slightly froze. In the blink of an eye, he turned his expressionless face away. ¡°It turns out it¡¯s not.¡± Reynald pretended to suddenly realize, Also, I heard that Mr. Hamilton¡¯s rumored girlfriend is the director of Boston Medical Center. I wonder when the two of them will announce their engagement.¡± Dd Mr. Hamilton have a girlfriend? Is it true or false?¡± ¡°Earlier, there were rumors that Mr. Hamilton¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend had returned to her home country, most likely it was her.¡± Mr. Hamalion was a loyal person.¡± The people around chatted incessantly, every word of praise about his ex¨Cgirlfriend entered Charlotte¡¯s ears without exception Even though she didn¡¯t warn to listen Jaxson did not exin, his gaze lingering on Charlotte, he set down his ss with a meaningful look, ¡°There is good news, and I will inform everyone in due time.¡± Others congratted in advance Charlotte left the bustling crowd, Javier noticed and followed after her,¡°Are you okay?¡± She shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just don¡¯t really like crowded ces.¡± ¡°Charlotte,¡± Reynald brought dessen to coax her,pletely ignoring Javier as a stranger, ¡°I got this for you from the children¡¯s area in the restaurant, kids really like to eat it ¡± I am not a child again In my eyes, you are.¡± Reynald handed the dessert to her Charlotte was stunned for a moment, sessfully amused, took the dessert, ¡°Thank you! Javier looked at the shy tricks, with a slight frown on his bow, inexplicably feeling like his own cabbage was about to be eaten by a pig, Mr. Steward is quite good at coaxing women.¡° Tin¡¯t it enough to make Charlotte happy? Javer turned to Charlotte and said ¡°Sinoth¨Ctalking men are not suitable for you.¡± I think introverted men are not suitable for her at all! Charlotte looked extremely embarrassed, Mr Stafford, Reynald, um Ill just go to the bathroom fire She put the unfinished dessert on the table and made an excuse to go out for some fresh air l¡¯assing through the banquet hall lounge, a hand grabbed her arm and pulled her inside. Chamer2605 Before she coulde to her senses, the man turned her around and pressed her against the door, embracing her from behind, burying a deep chuckle in the how of her shoulder, ¡°Are you so impatient, eager final H Charlotte stiffened, furrowing her brow, ¡°Am I looking for a man rted to Mr. Hamilton?¡± ¡°Are you trying to ruin the reputation of the Hamilton family again?¡± Without waiting for Jaxson to answer, she continued, ¡°We were secretly married, and besides those close to the Hamilton family, who else present would know!¡± ¡°Go on Jason¡¯s lips and nose lingered on her skin, his voice husky, ¡°Maybe I believe it¡± Charlotte nudged him with her elbow, Jason, are you crazy?¡± Jason didn¡¯t it give her any room to push him away, cupping her checks, he kissed her without warning, easily breaking through her closed lips, the strong taste of alcohol inwading. Accidentally Pregnant 482 Chapter 482 Lyndon pushed his sses up and said sarcastically, ¡°You said she¡¯s never even dated? Come on. I¡¯m not stupid. If she¡¯s never dated, then where did the kide from? She told me she¡¯s a single mom.¡± ¡°Wait. Hold on a sec.¡± Benny raised a hand, cutting Lyndon off. Benny asked, ¡°Who has a kid?¡± Lyndon replied, ¡°Who do you think?¡± ¡°Cheryl¡ has a kid?¡± Benny stammered, sounding even more shocked than Lyndon. Benny just couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. He wondered, ¡®How could that girl, who still had baby fat, have a kid?¡® Lyndon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I went to her ce, and it was a mess. I saw a diaper on the table, and she just came clean with me. ¡°She has a baby, and she showed me the baby. When I saw that baby girl lying on the bed, I waspletely stunned.¡± Lyndon grumbled, ¡°Does she really take me for an idiot? Why should I be the one to raise her kid? I¡¯m not some sucker.¡± Benny didn¡¯t say a word. He just frowned and rubbed his chin. He suddenly remembered back then when he went to see Teresa and called her, he heard a baby crying in the background. At the time, he had thought Teresa had Nareigh¡¯s child, and he had wanted to go upstairs and catch them off guard, but Cheryl stopped him. Cheryl even showed a cactus toy, pressed the button, and made it squeak, trying to fool him that the noise was from the toy instead of a baby. Benny clicked his tongue and suddenly realized everything. He heard Lyndon add, ¡°She also told me her family doesn¡¯t know, and she asked me to keep it a secret. I¡ª¡± But before Lyndon could finish, Benny had already left. Only then did Lyndon dare to curse at Benny. He said in his heart, ¡®If you weren¡¯t doing so much better than me, and if your dad wasn¡¯t some big shot, I wouldn¡¯t have just taken your beating without fighting back.¡¯ Benny got Cheryl¡¯s address from Lyndon. He thought for a moment and felt that showing up empty¨Chanded didn¡¯t feel right. Therefore, he went to a nearby mall and bought some baby form and a lightweight nket. After that, he went to knock on Cheryl¡¯s door. ¡°Hey, open up. I¡¯m here to apologize on behalf of Lyndon.¡± Cheryl leaned against the door, let out a little snort, and ignored Benny. Benny knocked again and said helplessly, ¡°Come on. Open the door. Lyndon told me you have a daughter.¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished when the door suddenly swung open. Cheryl hurriedly pulled Benny inside and gripped his arm tightly. Seeing that she stared up at him with her big, anxious eyes, Benny quickly reassured her. ¡°Rx. I haven¡¯t told anyone.¡± 1/2 08:24 Fri 6 Jun Chapter 482 ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me, right? Just because I¡¯m young doesn¡¯t mean you can trick me,¡± she said, still suspicious. Benny sighed and said, ¡°If I bbed, don¡¯t you think your family would have blown up your phone by now?¡± Cheryl realized he had a point, and then she grabbed her phone and saw there were ho missed calls. Only then did she finally feel relieved Benny wanted to set the things he had bought on the table. However, seeing that the table was piled high with random stuff, he put them on the floo Her ce was a total mess. The table waspletely covered, and there wasn¡¯t even a spot for Berny to sit. Benny asked, ¡°So, where¡¯s the baby? Mind if I take a look?¡± ¡°She is sleeping. You can peek in, but don¡¯t wake her up,¡± Cheryl said tiredly, pointing at a door. Her mind was a mess, and she was even more annoyed at Lyndon for telling Benny about all this. Benny tiptoed over, gently pushed the door open just a crack, and peeked inside. AD Comment Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 201 Chapter201 Chane¡¯s pupils suildenlyracted, instinctively wanting to resist, but he had anticipated in early, his hand against the door, imprisoning her in his His kiss was hotter than his body temperature. Thest time he lost control was when he was drugged. This time, it won¡¯t be¡ In a momem of desperation, she pped him backhandedly, not hitting his check, butnding on his earlobe Charlone looked at the man who turned his head slightly and said, Jaxson, look carefully, I am not Caroline! Jaxson twitched his jaw muscle, giving her no response, just reaching for the corner of his mouth stained with her lipstick Charlotte came to her senses and realized that she had been too impatient just now. She calmed down and found an excuse for herself, ¡°Jaxson, you u weren¡¯t like this before, I¡¯m not used to you suddenly being like this.¡± He never responded. After a long time, Jaxson loosened his tie,¡®I want to see you before ten o¡¯clock¡± He passed her and left thepartment first. Charlotte¡¯s legs wern weak, and she leaned against the door. She had indeed been scared by Jaxson¡¯s condition just now, But she didn¡¯t understand I couldn¡¯t understand his every move just now. Could it be pralousy? Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh Charlotte wiped off her lipstick with a tissue, reapplied it, and didn¡¯t leave the dressing room until a moment Unfortunately, Reynald happened to see it Reynald kooked curious, Howe Charlotte was with Mr. Hamilton in the lounge?¡± ¡°I just happened to be a coincidence.¡± He crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, Really?¡± Charlotte felt embarrassed Why do I feel guilty as if caught red¨Chanded. ¡°y, since Charlone doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t ask anymore,¡± Reynald said, cing his hand on her shoulder, ¡°But you can try to trust me morr, no marter what happens, I will help you* Charlotte looked at him, feeling inexplicably touched. Except for the teacher and younger brother. No one has ever been able to stand by her without any worries. She lowered her eyes, ¡°Thank you, Reynald, but the situation between him and me is veryplicated. I don¡¯t want you to get imolved¡± He smiled gently, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± H Charlotte was silent for a moment.¡°1 you next time we meet After saying goodbye to him, Chalutte wem to find Javier Reynald watched her walk away, with a hint ofplexity on his face, as if he was struggling with himself inside. At half past nine, Charlotte finally took a taxi back to Havenwood Apartments. When she got off, she didn¡¯t forget to message Javier to let him know she 5 Chapter201 She took the elevator to the floor, opened the door and entered the room. Jayson came back earlier than her, wearing a ck robe and sliting at the bar pouring drinks. His eyes were calm ay water, and a wave of emotion surged. between them when their eyes met. Charlotte quickly averted her gaze and ced her bag on the hallway cab. ¡°Has Mr. Hamilton been satisfied before ten o¡¯clock?¡± Jasson picked up the ss, held it to his lips without drinking I drank too much Charlotte was taken aback Was he exining his actions in the lounge? She nodded and said, ¡°Got it,¡± Just as she about to leave, Jaxson suddenly grabbed her arm and said.¡°I said I drank too much¡± Charlotte wondered, ¡°So what?¡± feli dizzy hher Charlot Charlotte began to doubt if she was hearing things. Did Jason actually show weakness in front of her! While she was lost in thought, Jasonzily propped his hand against his temple and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at making hangover soup?¡± Charlone was taken aback as the memories of the past flooded back to her countless nights when she waited for him at social events, all with personally prepared hangover soup. But When did he ever care? Has he suddenly started to miss it now? Accidentally Pregnant 483 Chapter 483 He saw a tiny baby sleeping on the bed. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s true. Cheryl does have a child. Well, okay then. Benny didn¡¯t go in for a closer look, just quietly closed the door again, since the baby was asleep. Cheryl slumped onto a stool, propped her cheek on one hand, and lowered her head in misery. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have told Lyndon the truth, she muttered. She hit herself on the head. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe she actually naively thought Lyndon would help her take care of her daughter. Benny sat down across from Cheryl, only to realize he was sitting on something. He cleared his throat, pulled out the white bra he had been sitting on, and handed it over to Cheryl. Cheryl blushed as she snatched her bra and quickly stuffed it into a shopping bag. ¡°Sorry. My ce is a bit of a mess. I didn¡¯t have time to clean up,¡± she said in embarrassment. Benny couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Wow, Cheryl, you really kept this under wraps. When you finally make a move, it¡¯s a big one. ¡°You went through something this huge all by yourself and hid out in another city without telling your family?¡± Cheryl just bit her lip and stayed silent. After a while, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want this either, but when I found out, it was toote. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to abort this baby, but I was too scared to tell my family, so I had to have her in secret.¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head, covered her face with both hands, and started crying again. Benny grabbed the box of tissues from the table and handed it to her. He said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m not your family, so it¡¯s not my ce to judge. But where is the baby¡¯s father?¡± Cheryl sniffled, finally lifting her head. ¡°He¡¡± She paused and shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me or our daughter.¡± Benny started to piece it together. ¡°So, you broke up with your boyfriend, and then found out you were pregnant. He didn¡¯t want the kid, so you had to go through all this alone. Am I right?¡± Cheryl nodded, wiping her tears. ¡°Something like that.¡± No way she could tell Benny that she didn¡¯t even know who the father was. Benny stroked his chin. ¡°So when you went to Nareigh, you actually brought the baby to see Teresa, right? ¡°When I called Teresa, I heard a baby crying in the background. That was your kid, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Cheryl nodded nkly. She was surprised that Benny even remembered that. Benny let out a sigh. ¡°So Teresa knows about this, but Jonathan doesn¡¯t, right?¡± ¡°None of the men in my family have a clue,¡± Cheryl replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Benny got it. He realized that only Teresa knew this. He said, ¡°I see. But keeping this to yourself isn¡¯t the answer. Cheryl, listen to me. Be honest with your family. You can figure it out together. 08:24 Fri, 6 J¨²n ¡°No way. I¡¯m not telling them. Absolutely not.¡± Cheryl shook her head. Her eyes turned red again. Benny said, ¡°You can¡¯t hide this forever. Your family will find out sooner orter. Worst case, they¡¯ll yell at you a bit, and then they will go beat up that jerk for ditching you.¡± He added, ¡°Just think it over, okay?¡± Benny scribbled his phone number and left it on the table. He said, ¡°This is my personal number. If you need anything, call me or message me on WhatsApp.¡± By the time Cheryl snapped out of it, Benny had already left her ce. She hadn¡¯t even managed to offer him something to drink. She looked around and found the house was a mess, and the form and baby nket he had brought for Serena were still there. Cheryl picked up the baby nket and froze in surprise. She knew the brand was really expensive. She checked the tag and found it cost 2,900 dors. AD Comment S Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 202 Chapter202 A momentter, Charlotte came to her senses, her voice dry, ¡°It¡¯s been too long g since I cooked, I¡¯m out of practice.¡± He innered bluntly, Didn¡¯t want to cook¡± Charlotte looked at him in confusion. After six years of being together, she had never, seen him so gloomy and dejected At least in front of her, there was no pasi She didn¡¯t know what state he had drunk to tonight, but it definitely wasn¡¯t to the point of being confused. He w was very sober. Even more sober than befort She clenched her hands and looked away, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook sobering soup for you, but you have to promise me not to interfere in Charlie¡¯s affairs from now on Jaxsonged at her, ¡°Is that all you ask for?¡± vant you to say and do it.¡± Sering her take out her phone to record, the man rested his elbow on the table, his pupils carrying a hint of a mysterious smile, ¡°Okay.¡± Charlotte walked towards the kitchen. The sobering soup had been made so many times before that she could easily find the cab where the ingredients were ced. Jaxson looked at the figure in the kitchen, lost in thought The phone screen lit up, Caroline sent a message, he nced at it, did not reply, and turned off the phone screen. Charlotte cooked the sobering soup, brought it to the table, took off her apron, I will sleep in the guest room tonight, and give the master bedroom to ¡®ait a moment¡± She hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at him. Jaxson looked at her and said gently,¡± will go back to the old house tomorrow. Get some rest early.¡± She pursed her lips and said,¡°Got k.¡± Jason didn¡¯t say anything more, and she went back to her roum un her own. The next day, Charlotte and Jason returned to the old house after having breakfast. Linda weed the two of them in the courtyard, she followed bachand Jaxson, and they entered the living room one after the other In the Ining room, besides Namy, there were also her parents¨Cinw, ¡®Grandma. Dail, Murn, Charlotte nodded to the elders as usual. Bernard nodded and spoke with a serious expression,Lottie, what exactly happened with that child?¡°¨C Charlone was slightly taken aback, lwr gaze sweeping over Janson The photo was sem to her mother¨Cinw, so from the very beginning, she was not afraid of letting the Hamilton family know But instead of asking Jaxson directly, the father¨Cinw came to ask her.. ust because the photo was posted by her Jaxon about this She pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not familiar with that child. I saw the photo by chance I think it¡¯s more appropriate to ask ?. [xxson poured a sup of tea indifferently, ¡®It¡¯s not mine¡± ¡°Somen¡¯s not yours, but you already have a family, you should understand your responsibilities,¡± Bernard ced the chess piece back into the chess. box ¡°As the heir of the Hamilton family, your every move is being watched by others. No matter what you think, you should handle your personal matters properly¡± He nodded and said, ¡°I will take care of it? T¡¯s better ¡°Berman answered the secretary¡¯s call, called the servant to bring his leather jacket over, got up, Mom, I have something to do, to I¡¯m leaving now I won¡¯t be back for dinner.¡± Nancy rided the prayer beads and nodded. Linda saw Bernard off. Charlene¡± Nancy called Charlotte over to her Charlotte helped Nancy up and Nancy said, ¡°Take me back to my room.¡± Nancy understood that there was something she wanted to talk to her alone, she smiled and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± In thending windowidor, the bright sunlight reflected on the tiled floor. ir to you.¡± Lottie, you were a good kid, it¡¯s just a pity that Jasson didn¡¯t know how to appreciate you. It was unfair to Charlotte walked beside Nancy, Thanks to your care over the years, this little grievance is nothing.¡± Have you really made the decision to divorce and won¡¯t waver anymore, right?¡± Charlotte shook her head¡°No.¡± Accidentally Pregnant 485 Chapter 485 When they walked out of the mall, Cheryl muttered, ¡°Teresa, you can¡¯t treat me like this. Or I¡¯ll tell Benny about Michael,¡± Teresa heard her. ¡°Really? Threats again? Want me to drop you off on the side of the road?¡± Cheryl shook her head dramatically, her braids swinging. ¡°I know you won¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Wanna see if I will?¡± Teresa said and actually stopped the car. Cheryl knew when to quit and quickly apologized. They got home earlier than nned. On the way up, Cheryl swore Serena would still be asleep. But as soon as they walked in, they saw Michael gently patting Serena¡¯s tummy, trying to soothe her. ¡°Sleepy baby¡ go to sleep¡¡± Cheryl smacked her forehead. She messed up. ¡°Michael,¡± Teresa called. ¡°Mommy!¡± He looked up and ran over, smiling. ¡°You and Auntie Cheryl are back!¡± Teresa patted his head. ¡°I bought you some snacks.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mommy! The baby woke up, so I took care of her. I did good, right?¡± asked Michael. ¡°You did amazing,¡± Cheryl chimed in, pinching his cheek. ¡°See, Teresa? I told you we could trust Michael.¡± Teresa gave her a look. ¡°Quit grinning. Go check if Serena¡¯s hungry.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Cheryl said and headed over. Teresa¡¯s phone started ringing. When she saw who it was, her smile vanished. It was Donald¡¯s number, but the voice that came through was Jennifer¡¯s. ¡°You still haven¡¯t taken me off your block list, so I had to use Donald¡¯s phone. I need to talk to you. It¡¯s about my wedding.¡± Teresa walked into a room, closed the door behind her, and answered, ¡°You can talk to Evelyn about that.¡± Jennifer said, ¡°It¡¯s about the house. I¡¯m in Nareigh right now and I don¡¯t have a ce to stay. Evelyn doesn¡¯t either. The only ce left is your ce at Rosary Estates.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you want to leave for your wedding from my house?¡± Teresa finally got it. She replied, firmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not? I can have Michael stay in a hotel.¡± ¡°Why should my son stay in a hotel? Cheryl and Serena are staying with me, too. You want to use my house, and I¡¯d have to rearrange everything for you. I don¡¯t have the time, and honestly, I don¡¯t want my house used for that.¡± Jennifer paused for a few seconds, then her tone cooled. ¡°I¡¯m already at Rosary Estates. Let¡¯s talk in person.¡± Teresa didn¡¯t say anything. As she rushed out, Cheryl called after her, ¡°Teresa, where are you going?¡± Teresa didn¡¯t respond. She just asked Cheryl to look after the two kids. Down in the garden, Jennifer parked her car. As soon as she saw Teresa, she started questioning her. ¡°Why is Cheryl here again? And she brought her daughter too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Just stick to talking about the wedding,¡± Teresa replied. Jennifer dropped the Cheryl topic and got to the point. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to bother you, but this is my wedding. It matters. Packing up is no It¡¯s just for show,¡± she said. big deal. Just stash Michael¡¯s stuff somewhere. Nobody will notice. ¡°If it¡¯s just for show, then use a hotel. Or stay at your dorm at the hospital. Or pick any ce and fix it up however you want. Do whatever you like, Teresa said, turning to leave. Jennifer grabbed her wrist. ¡°So that¡¯s a no? Grandpa and Grandma gave you that house because they thought I was dead. If they knew I was alive, I think they would¡¯ve split it,¡± she said. Teresa was clearly annoyed and pulled her arm back. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to fight you over the house. I¡¯m just really hurt. I was hoping I could be picked up for my wedding from Rosary Estates, like it was my home. But you won¡¯t even allow that,¡± Jennifer said, her voice cracking. ¡°All these years, I had no one. You had Grandpa and Grandma. They raised you, loved you. But I didn¡¯t have any of that. I had to depend on myself. You had a better life, but you never appreciated it,¡± Jennifer went on. Teresa clenched her fists tight. Something in Jennifer¡¯s words clearly hit a nerve. She shut her eyes for a second, then opened them and said coldly, ¡°Fine. Just tell me how much you want. I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯m not going to your wedding. And after this, we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Done?¡± Jennifer narrowed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then what did you mean?¡± Teresa shot back. Jennifer didn¡¯t know how to respond. Seeing the look in Teresa¡¯s eyes, full of anger and resentment, Jennifer took a deep breath and said, more calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just sad. You seem to have so many issues with me now¡ so many misunderstandings. ¡°Before we knew we were sisters, we got along really well. You¡¯d drink and talk with me, and we¡¯d go shopping. Besides Miriam, you told me everything. But now¡ ¡°Ever since we found out we¡¯re sisters, why did things have to get so ugly between us?¡± ¡°Was it me who wanted to end up like this?¡± Teresa asked her calmly. ¡°Or was it me who left you all alone these years? You keep using our grandparents to y the victim. What¡¯s the point? I don¡¯t owe you anything. Your bad luck isn¡¯t my fault. I don¡¯t have to carry your pain,¡± Teresa said. ¡°As sisters, I thought I did enough, financially, help¨Cwise, support¨Cwise. But what about you? ¡°Every time I mess up even a little or don¡¯t do what you want, you start mocking me or ying the victim about how hard your life has been, telling me how tough things were for you. ¡°Jennifer, it¡¯s not only you who¡¯s had a tough time. Everyone has struggles. ¡°You say you¡¯re helpless and suffering, but you didn¡¯t want toe back.¡± Jennifer froze, staring at Teresa. Teresa stared right back, every word sharp as a knife. ¡°You had the chance toe back, but you were scared. Scared to face Evelyn and Philip fighting, scared of their yelling and pressure. So you didn¡¯t dare ¡°You said I was your only family, but you didn¡¯t care if I lived in their chaos. You ran off to hide in Genevieve¡¯sarms and live your new life. ¡°You betrayed me long ago.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jennifer shook her head, her face turning pale. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that of me. I never meant to ignore you. I always thought of you as my sister. I wanted us both to be happy.¡± Teresa shook her head. ¡°From start to finish, you only ever thought about yourself and whether you could be happy¡± Teresa walked past Jennifer. Suddenly, light rain started to fall. Comment Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 203 Chapter203 Nancy eyes shed with a touch of regret, but she also knew that feelings could not be forced. After all, the six¨Cyear marriage she exchanged for saving her life was ultimately defeated by the saying forced melons are not sweet.¡± After Charlotte and Nancy had walked away, Selena emerged from behind the wall She looked in astonishment in the direction where the two of them had left Divorce? She didn¡¯t hear it wrong, Charlotte¡¯spdog actually wants to divorce her brother? No wonder she had been sarcastic to Charlotte recently, and Charlotte had been indifferent. No, she had to go and ask clearly! Selena returned to the living room, After asking the maid, she hurriedly y were to the stadium Î» find Jaxson.¡± Jaxson changed into a casual ourfir and yed golf on the green He predicted every green route and obstacle near the fairway, controlled the strength, and hit the ball urately. Two holes in one. The servant on the side handed him a bottle of mineral water, which he took and opened. ¡°Brother¡®¡± Selena ran straight towards him. He drank the water and handed the water bottle back to the servant, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Charlotte wanted to divorce you, right?¡± ?? The servant on the side took a deep breath of cold air, and at this moment no one dared to make a sound, pretending not to hear anything even if they did Jason¡¯s attention was still on the ball, What nonsense is be talking about.¡± d the nerve to divorce you! If anyone should be the one to ¡°I heard her conversation with grandma!¡± Selena persisted, blocking him ¡°Bro, she actually had initiate the divorce, it should be you! Who does she think she is! A bootlicker too¡± ¡°Sciena¡± Jaxson¡¯s gas, which was originally on the ball, shifted to her, and a hint of anger seeped through his previously cold eyes, ¡°Your father sent you abroad to study, have you forgotten the basic respect?¡± Selena stood still, and in a sh, tears welled up in her eyes, Bro, when I used to talkabout her before, you didn¡¯t Did you say that in frock of me?¡± : this to me¡ Selena was speechless. Yes, in the past she never spoke ill of Charlotte in front of him. Because at that time le didn¡¯t even hang around Charlotte, where could she find the opportunity to use Charlotte in front of him? After Caroline returned to her country, everything changed. She was not convinced, ¡°But you knew I said that about her in the first ce, and you didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t care, why should 12¡± Jasson rolled up his sleve, revealing his watch, Don¡¯t let me hear the words again in the future¡± He left the paching mound Selena stomped her feet in ce, her eyes turning red with anger Upon second thought, she felt a chill in her heart. Could it be that her brother really fell for Charlotte? With this in mand, she picked up her phone and called Caroline Caroline had just finished taking a slower, wrapped in a towel, she walked out of the bathroom with red marks all over her body, her fan also blushing A man sat with his back to her on the edge of the bed, closing his shirt and buttoning it Caroline¡¯s face changed slightly when she saw the call from Selena, she avoided the man and answered, Selena?¡± Im telling you! My brother was definitely enchanted by that vixen Charlotte!¡± Caroline w was taken aback at the words, nced at the man, forted a smile unnaturally, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Well, how should I put it..¡± T¡¯s all because Charlotte mentioned to my brother about leaving about leaving my brother, she wants to break up with my brother! But when I asked my brother just now, my brother didn¡¯t mean to break up with her¡¡± Selena was very aggrieved, ¡°He was also angry because I said in front of him that Charlotte ? a boothcker.¡± Caroline¡¯s hand on one side tightened even more, and the newly done nail sticker was broken. Since she found out that Charlotte was living with him, she knew that Charlotte was her biggest obstacle. Originally thought it was Charlotte shamelessly clinging to him. But now she was wrong. Accidentally Pregnant 486 Chapter 486 Rain soaked Jennifer¡¯s hair. She sat alone in the garden pavilion, her slim fingers gripping the railing. Teresa¡¯s words echoed in her mind like needles stabbing her heart, hurting so much that she struggled to breathe. She should have argued with Teresa. She wasn¡¯t that kind of sister. She came back to Nareigh hoping they could live well, be happy, and escape their painful family past. She didn¡¯t only want happiness for herself. She wanted Teresa to know that. She held her head in both hands, her shoulders trembling a little. Her phone rang several times before she noticed. Donald asked if he should pick her up from the hotel to the wedding site. He¡¯d booked a fancy five¨Cstar hotel close to his parents¡® ce, about twenty minutes away by car. From there, he¡¯d drive her to his home. ¡°Okay, the hotel sounds good,¡± Jennifer said, feeling low. ¡°Jennifer, are you okay?¡± Donald asked, worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jennifer touched her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not home now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle get you. Where are you?¡± Donald asked. ¡°No need.¡± Jennifer rubbed her brow. ¡°I can drive myself back.¡± Hearing that, Donald just said okay. He sent a message to Jonathan, thanking him. Jonathan reached out asking where to pick up the bride. KA Donald told the truth. He nned to pick her up at Teresa¡¯s ce in Rosary Estates because no other house was avable. Jonathan suggested Donald talk to Jennifer, saying it wasn¡¯t necessary to start from Teresa¡¯s house. A hotel is also a good choice. ¡°I talked to Jennifer. She agreed. How much was the hotel? I¡¯ll pay you back,¡± Donald said. ¡°No need,¡± Jonathan replied, not wanting money. Night fell deep. Teresa sat alone in her room, staring out at the light rain, wondering if it¡¯d keep raining tomorrow. ¡°Teresa,¡± Cheryl knocked softly and peeked in, her clear eyes smiling. ¡°Can I use the cream on your vanity?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Teresa said. ¡°I knew you¡¯d be the most generous,¡± Cheryl said happily. She hopped over to the vanity. Teresa had tons of cosmetics and skincare, all expensive brands. One cream alone cost over 3 thousand dors. ¡°Teresa, now I get why you can¡¯t save money,¡± Cheryl said, bouncing back. ¡°You live sovishly.¡± Teresa ignored her. Seeing Teresa holding her phone, practicing singing, Cheryl blinked. ¡°Are you singing tomorrow?¡± ¡°Kind of,¡± Teresa said, wearing headphones. ¡°Well, you gotta do your best. I¡¯ll be your biggest fan. Can I use one of your caviar essence masks?¡± Cheryl asked. Teresa didn¡¯t catch that clearly and gave Cheryl a quick look. ¡°Go ahead and use it,¡± she said. ¡°Okay, love you.¡± Cheryl bounced off happily. That¡¯s how the whole night

Early the next morning, Teresa woke up and checked the clock. It wasn¡¯t even five yet. The rain had stopped, but the sky was still gray and a bit foggy. Michael was up super early too. The little guy knew Teresa was heading to a party. ¡°Take me with you! I wanna go too,¡± Michael said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wanna take you, but it¡¯s Jennifer and Donald¡¯s wedding. They said no kids allowed,¡± Teresa smoothly lied. Cheryl backed her up. ¡°Yeah, Michael, no kids allowed. Look, I¡¯m not bringing Serena.¡± She hired a top¨Cnotch nanny for the day to watch Serena. Once the nanny showed up, Cheryl would leave. Michael didn¡¯t buy it and threw a fit on the floor. ¡°Please take me! I wanna go to a party. I¡¯ve been alive forever and never been to one. I¡¯m the saddest kid ever.¡± Cheryl gave a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Teresa, Michael¡¯s awesome. He can roll on the floor and spin at the same time.¡± Teresa sighed and pulled him up. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll take you to a party, okay?¡± ¡°You say that every time. When¡¯s next time?¡± Michael sniffled, his longshes still wet with tears. ¡°When Aunt Cheryl gets married, I promise I¡¯ll take you,¡± Teresa said, ncing at Cheryl. Cheryl looked clueless and pointed at herself, thinking Teresa was just feeding Michael empty promises. Michael didn¡¯t let up. ¡°When¡¯s Aunt Cheryl getting married?¡± Cheryl shrugged, ¡°As soon as I can.¡± Michael put his hands on his hips. ¡°How soon is ¡®as soon as you can¡®? Mom, Aunt Cheryl, you gotta tell me.¡± The kid wasn¡¯t fooled anymore. Teresa had to soothe him for a while. He rubbed his eyes and finally nodded, still reluctant. ¡°Mom, you gotta bring me crab, lobster, braised short ribs, roast beef. I saw on my phone all the grown¨Cups at parties eat the big tes,¡± Michael said. Teresa felt a little sad, Just as she was about to hand Michael off to the nanny, Sherry called like a lifesaver. Sherry was back in Nareigh and had something to tell Teresa. She¡¯d heard from Miriam about Teresa¡¯s sister¡¯s wedding. Teresa stepped into the room and talked briefly with Sherry. Sherry got the hint. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle byter. I¡¯ll take Michael straight to the hotel. No need toe with you to pick up the bride.¡± ¡°No rush. Just take him to the hotel around noon. There are over thirty tables. You can sit anywhere with strangers,¡± Teresa said. ¡°Got it,¡± Sherry said, understanding. After all, this was Teresa¡¯s sister¡¯s big wedding. She couldn¡¯t mess this up. Then she hung up. 08:25 Fri, 6 Jun 6 Teresa told Michael Sherry woulde for him and he could go to the party. ¡°Really? I get to go now?¡± Michael asked, excited. ¡°If you behave and don¡¯t run off, Sherry will take you,¡± Teresa said. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he smiled through his tears. Teresa patted his head and reminded him a few more times. When the nanny arrived, Cheryl and Teresa left. Miriam and the other bridesmaids were already busy at the hotel. Miriam and Jennifer didn¡¯t talk. Jennifer was getting her makeup done, dressed in her white wedding gown. She sat in front of the mirror while the makeup artist put on her falseshes. When Teresa got there, Miriamined, ¡°This hotel¡¯s like a presidential suite. One night costs over ten thousand. I bet Jonathan picked this ce.¡± Teresa frowned when she heard Jonathan¡¯s name. The peopleing to pick up the bride included the groomsmen and Donald¡¯s family, his brothers and younger brothers. Whether Jonathan woulde, Teresa wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°He¡¯s noting,¡± Jennifer opened her eyes and interrupted, ¡°Donald told me your ex won¡¯te to pick up the bride to avoid any awkwardness.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 204 Chapter204 Carol, are you are you angry? I¡¯m SOTTY for you, so I Selena realized she had said too much and was worried that her words might have hurt her, so she quickly apologized. Caroline squeezed out a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know, after all, Jaxson and I have been separated for six years¡¡± Six years Sport so what! Others have broken up and gotten back together! Carol, you must keep fighting and strive to be my sister¨Cinw!*|| ¡°Okay¡± Caroline hung up the phone, and her smile disappeared in an instant. She turned to the man and said, Charlotte broke up with Jasson. It seems like Jaxson didn¡¯t agree, so is our cooperation still on?¡± The man leisurely put on his suit, as a matter of course.¡± With that, he turned to look at Caroline, suddenly grabbing her face, Bur the condition is, don¡¯t touch Charlotte again.¡± Caroline med finatiously in his hands, Got it¡± p¡¯s face disappeared When the man left, all the smile on Caroline¡¯s Did Charlotte only exist in the eyes of one or two people? She looked at the unfinished red wine on the table, suddenly sneered, really looking forward to the moment when Charlotte knew the truth, how disappointed she must be.. The old house Charlone apanied Nancy in copying the Book of Songs until noon. Jused to hear Nancy say that copying the Book of Songs can calm the mind, enhance concentration, and increase the power of mindfulness. By focusing on writing Buddhist scriptures, the mind is purified, free from external distractions, with fewer distracting thoughts, reaching a state of Engle¨Cmindedness. She was not as particr about Buddhism chanting and other rituals as Nancy, and she was not very religious either just more epting than the other member of the Hamilen family, Charlotte left the Zen room and closed the door. Jaxson was walking towards us with Linda, Linda in front and him f following slowly. Linda saw her and nodded, ¡°Madam, you are out?¡± Charlotte looked up at Jakem and then casually looked away, ¡®Grandma needs to rest, so I won¡¯t distach her.¡± Upon learning that Nancy needed to rest, Linda immediately went into the house to prepare same calmsing incense, Charlotte thesight Jaxson was there to see Nancy, and was about to leave when Jason called out to her from behind. She turned back in confusion,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jasson tihed his head, his gaze resting on her face, full of meaning. Did you Grandma about something¡± She shrugged as if she didn¡¯t know, ¡°There are plenty of things to talk about, what does Mr. Hamilton want to hear?¡± say anything, rolled his ring finger over his ring finger, indicating, ¡°In the future, wear your wedding ring in front of your elders¡± He didn¡¯t say an Charlotte¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on his ring finger A moment of confusion This wedding ring, custom¨Cmade by the Hamilton family, featured an eight¨Ccatat square diamond surrounded by smaller white diamonds. The initials of the couple were engraved inside the ring band, and it is said to be priceless. But be only wore for one day. And she wore it for six years Now she took off the wedding ring, and be put on again She looked at him,¡°Du elders still pay attention to whether or not someone wears a wedding ring He hasn¡¯t worn it a few times in the past six years, what did the elders say? He nodded lightly and said, Only wear it in from of rides, for others, you can do as you please.¡± ¡°Oh I see¡± Charlotte responded and then left with a toss of her hair. At the same time, Gustavo and Maggie immediately rushed to the hospital to apany Charlie, who was in aa, after learning thatnger restricted from seeing their son Seeing that Charlie was indeed being well taken care of by the marse, Maggie finally eu of her worries. ¡°Baby, where¡¯s my baby¡¡± hat they w were no Lexie searched the entire building for her doll. She couldn¡¯t tell which floor was which, but she knew to take the elevator. She pressed every floor button. Just happened to stop on Charlie¡¯s floor Maggie walked out of the ward wiping tears, intending to give her son a sponge bath with hot water, and ran into Lexie. At the moment when Maggie saw Lexie, her face was full of astonishment. And Lexie also tilted her head and looked at her, she suddenly grabbed Maggle, ¡°Have you seen my Babe at home!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 205 Chapter205 Maggie was stunned for a long time, without time to react, when Sergio arrived with several medical staff, ¡°Madam!¡± Medical staff stepped forward and pulled her away. Leve struggled and shouted, ¡°I want Babe ¡°Here, here¡°¡± Sergio barriedly handed the doll he brought to her. At the moment she saw the doll, Lexie indeed stopped crying, holding it tightly in her arms, afraid that someone would take it away.¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. ???mommy is here, mommy is here..¡± Sergia wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his career almost ¡°going down the + drain¡°! He noticed the frightened Maggie and immediately stepped forward to exin, Tm sorry, my wife scared you. Are you okay?¡± Maggie finally came to her senses and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s it¡¯s nothing. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Sergio breathed a sigh of relief, turning to the medical staff and saying, ¡°Harry and take the back to the ward.¡± Medical staff resorted to coaxing in order to get Lexie to leave with them. Until they disappeared at the elevator entrance, Maggie still had a palpitation Gustavo saw that she took too long to fetch water, and as soon as he came out, he saw her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be fetching hot water? Why are you standing there¡® But she didn¡¯t respond Gustave walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your ¡°I just saw a woman¡± Gustavo wa was not in the mood. ¡°What women, hurry up and fetch water for the son, if you don¡¯t wipe his body soon, he will stink.¡± ¡°Could a woman like Lottie be Lottie¡¯s biological mother?¡± If Charlotte could find her biological parents, she ¡°was¡± happy: I raised her for more than twenty years. Although she didn¡¯t care about the children as much as her own son, she still had some feelings after all. ¡°You¡¯re confused, aren¡¯t you? Just because she looks like them, does that mean she¡¯s their biological daughter? There are plenty of people in the world who look alike ¡°Gustavo took the basin from her hands. ¡°If you¡¯re not going. Fll go. Stop dawdling.¡± Charlotte returned to Havenwood Apartments and suddenly received a call from ReynaldyShe picked up and answered,¡°Reynald?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the hospital anymore, transferred?¡± ¡°Are you sick?¡± The man signed at the nurse station ¡°No, a friend broke a bune and was hospitalized. I came to check on him, and I was nning to see you on the way, but you weren¡¯t here¡± o, so I¡¯ll just take a long vacation.¡± Charlotte added suddenly, ¡°I resigned. Anyway, I will be transferred soon, so ¡°Are you free to have dinner together toniglu?¡± Charlotte stopped in front of the elevator, paused for a few seconds, Are you treating? ¡°If you treat me, I won¡¯t go, therwise I always take advantage of you, I can¡¯t live with my conscience Heughed heartily and said, Okay, okay, you treat, for real this time Charlotte mattered,¡°Are you kidding me? He heard it, rubbing his temples helplessly, ¡°Amestors, really, if I pay this time, Ill teach you how to bark like a dog.¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s sneer came from the other end of the phone, followed by his men voice, ¡°What are youughing at It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing this for you guys. Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, Okay, see you tonight¡± You will send me the address in a while¡± After ending the all Charlotte stepped into the elevator At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, she had already booked the restaurant early, waiting for the others. Not long after, Reynald appeared in the lobby, his gaze scanning through the crowd, and he spotted her at once, walking towards her. He wore a floral shin, paired with a white casual suit jacket. This shy outfit, if worn by another man, would seem tacky, but on Reynald, in exuded a tense of style that fex could pull off. Perhaps in was because he had a naturally ¡°idol¨Clike¡± face, coupled with a good figure, if he pursued a career in the entertainment industry, he would definitely not becking Reynald leaned forward, almosting face to face with her, What¡¯s wrong, is there something on my face?¡± She suddenly came to her senses, shook her head awkwardly, and picked up the menu to order. Accidentally Pregnant 487 Chapter 487 Teresa gave a soft hum. Yesterday, after Jennifer left, Donald actually called Teresa. He¡¯d booked a five¨Cstar hotel and told Teresa, ¡°Jennifer¡¯s going from the hotel to the wedding.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Teresa replied calmly. She hadn¡¯t nned to lend Jennifer the house and have the groom pick her up there. ¡°Teresa, one more thing. At the wedding, could you sing a song for Jennifer? She really loves an old song called At Least I Still Have You. If you sing it for her, she¡¯d be really happy. ¡°Please,¡± Donald begged on the phone. Teresa¡¯s mind came back and she looked at Jennifer in her white wedding dress. Jennifer looked back. Their fight and arguments from yesterday, plus Teresa¡¯s sharp words, were still clear in her mind. Jennifer hadn¡¯t slept all night. She thought Teresa wouldn¡¯t show up today. But surprisingly, Teresa did. There was a hint of emotion and relief in Jennifer¡¯s eyes. Teresa¡¯s phone rang. Evelyn said, ¡°I¡¯m with Isabel and can¡¯te over. Isabel and I are heading straight to the hotel for the meal. You stay and keep your sisterpany, okay?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Teresa answered coldly. ¡°The wedding¡¯s a big deal with so many eyes on us. No matter what, we can¡¯t let people make fun of us. You get what I mean, right, Teresa?¡± Evelyn said. Teresa stayed cold, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± After she hung up, another bridesmaid showed up shortly after. ¡°Jennifer, I¡¯mte. Traffic was bad,¡± said the neer. It was Reba, Jennifer¡¯s senior from Everport. Reba took a day off from the hospital just to be Jennifer¡¯s bridesmaid. After saying hi to Teresa, Reba pulled her into a private room. Reba checked Teresa out. She wore a loose beige blouse and a light pink long tulle skirt. Teresa rarely wore skirts that long, down to her ankles. Before pregnancy, she usually wore pleated or pencil skirts. ¡°Your belly¡¯s not obvious yet. You can¡¯t really tell in that,¡± Reba said. ¡°Posterior wall pregnancy,¡± Teresa replied. Reba sighed. ¡°Your sister told me the baby¡¯s dad¡¯s a jerk.¡± ¡°She is ¡± Teresa was speechless. She thought of Evelyn¡¯s words and took a deep breath. ¡°Reba, can we not talk about my baby?¡± ¡°Alright, fine. You¡¯re going through a lot alone/You should find a good guy and get married again soon,¡± Reba said. Teresa didn¡¯t say more, Reba didn¡¯t push and went to find Jennifer. 08:25 Fri, 6 Jun Miriam asked Teresa in a gossiping tone, ¡°You know this bridesmaid?¡± ¡°We knew each other back in Everport,¡± Teresa said. Teresa reached out and touched Miriam¡¯s dress. ¡°That purple really suits you.¡± Miriam smiled. ¡°It¡¯s oks but it¡¯s not as nice as that starry blue dress I wore when I were your bridesmaid.¡± Teresa stayed quiet. The past was gone. Nothing was left to say. Miriam leaned in close and whispered to Teresa, ¡°Hey, what about Michael? Who¡¯s watching him today?¡± Teresa said, ¡°Sherry got back to me. I told her to take Michael to the hotel to grab some food.¡± Miriam was surprised. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really bold letting Michael go to your sister¡¯s wedding.¡± Teresa shrugged. ¡°There were over thirty tables of guests. It¡¯s fine. He really wanted to go, so I told Sherry to have Michael sit on the side.¡± Miriam nodded. Around ten, the groom¡¯s convoy showed up at the hotel, making a big scene. The hotel entrance was buzzing. Donald, in a ck suit, came with the groomsmen to pick up the bride. The bridesmaids started causing trouble. One bridesmaid noticed Edward was good¨Clooking and asked him to take off his shirt and do one¨Chanded push¨Cups. Miriam got upset and said, ¡°No way. Let the groom do that, not the groomsmen.¡± Everyone was surprised. Edward said, ¡°I have a girlfriend. No way.¡± After that, he winked at Miriam. Then they focused on Donald. He took off his jacket, kept his shirt on, and started doing push¨Cups. The bridesmaids counted twenty. They stopped him, not wanting the groom to get too tired to carry the brideter. Teresa heard all the noise outside but stayed inside the room. Jennifer finally said, ¡°Teresa, can you grab the bracelet on my table for me?¡± Teresa looked at the turquoise bracelet. Jennifer exined it was a gift from Genevieve. Teresa asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Genevieveing to your wedding?¡± Jennifer said, ¡°She didn¡¯t want toe out. When I visited her, she gave me this bracelet. If you like it, it¡¯s yours.¡± Teresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Jennifer put it on herself, looking at Teresa with mixed feelings. ¡°Anyway, thanks foring.¡± Teresa didn¡¯t answer and turned away from her.. Outside, the wedding crew finally broke through the bridesmaids¡® challenges and came inside. Donald held a bouquet and saw Jennifer sitting on the bed, wearing her wedding dress and perfect makeup. He couldn¡¯t look away. ¡°Honey,¡± he walked over quickly and half kneeled in front of her, moved. ¡°You look amazing today.¡± Jennifer smiled softly. Qe groomsman joked, ¡°Donald¡¯s lucky to marry the hospital¡¯s beauty.¡± When he said that, he nced over at Teresa standing by the curtains, locking stunning Donaldughed and told the groomsmen, ¡°Nobody¡¯s allowed to look at my wife. She¡¯s mine. Hands off.¡± They all respected that and turned around. Donald kissed Jennifer¡¯s cheek, helped her put on her wedding shoes carefully, then carried her off the bed. They proudly took the bride to the wedding car. Fireworks went off on both sides. Everyone got in their own cars. The main car was a Rolls¨CRoyce. It was Jennifer¡¯s first time riding in one. Donald held her hand the whole time. It felt like they¡¯d just met yesterday, everything still fresh in their minds. And now she was his wife. The car beaded to Donald¡¯s ce. Teresa didn¡¯t go. Like Jonathan, she wanted to avoid suspicion. She figured Jonathan would be there, so she stayed Axk She nned to walk slowly to the hotel where dinner was. The weather was nice, not too hot or dry. Teresa felt a cool breeze and looked up. She saw someone she knew so well. Teresa froze. Jonathan hadn¡¯t expected to see her either. Their eyes met. Teresa was the first to speak. ¡°What a coincidence. I thought you¡¯d be at Donald¡¯s.¡± Jonathan paused for two seconds, raised his eyebrows, and said, ¡°Rare. We actually think alike.¡± AD Accidentally Pregnant 488 Chapter 488 Teresa finally got it. Jonathan thought she¡¯d go with the bride¡¯s crew to the groom¡¯s ce, so he didn¡¯t go. She thought the same thing. After all, it was the Lynn family¡¯s turf. Teresa awkwardly rubbed her arm and said, ¡°You still got time to head back.¡± Jonathan hadn¡¯t seen Teresa in a few days, so he gave her a longer look and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Let¡¯s walk together. It¡¯s not far from where we¡¯ll have dinner.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Teresa said. At the same time, at Donald¡¯s house, they weed the bride. Donald and Jennifer got the Parental Blessing, and so did Hayden. There was nonstopughter and joy. Bright red decorations stood out in the middle. Hayden sat in the center, looked at Jennifer, and for some reason, his eyes got watery. Jennifer turned to Werner and Cathy, who also gave her their blessings. Jennifer thanked Werner and Cathy warmly. Werner and Cathy¡¯s eyes got watery too. They were deeply moved. After that, Donald and Jennifer gave their vows and speeches. People nearby teased them, asking if they¡¯d have kids and how many. ¡°Yeah, eight,¡± Donald said, excited like he was drunk, hugging Jennifer and kissing her. The crowd cheered even louder. Meanwhile, Teresa and Jonathan walked to the hotel. A motorcycle/sped past. Jonathan put his arm around Teresa¡¯s shoulder, pulling her close. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡°You go inside.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± Teresa tried to calm her sudden flutter and didn¡¯t look at Jonathan. ¡°The weather¡¯s not great today,¡± Teresa said. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jonathan agreed, ¡°But the temperature¡¯s okay, not too hot or stuffy.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Teresa touched her ear. Maybe because they were going to the wedding together, she felt an awkward, strange feeling she¡¯d never had before. The walk felt both long and short. They soon got to Skycrest Grand Hotel. Teresa said in the lobby, ¡°I¡¯m gonna use the restroom. You go in first.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Jonathan called after her and walked up beside her. He raised his hand and gently wiped her mouth corner. ¡°Lipstick.¡± Teresa grabbed his hand and said, ¡°I got this.¡± 08:25 Fri, 6 Jun Jonathan looked down, staring at her delicate fingers holding his hand. Teresa let go and cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom. I can fix it myself.¡± Jonathan put his hands in his pockets and watched her walk away. At noon, the bride and groom¡¯s group arrived at the hotel. The cameramen followed and got out. The big wedding had ¡°Donald loves Hannah¡± on a big screen. To avoid problems, the wedding used the name Hannah. There were thirty¨Ctwo tables, with six or seven people each. It was pretty grand. Sherry took Michael and sat him at a quiet table. Michael shook his head and swayed, saying, ¡°Sherry, so many people, and so much delicious food.¡± Sherry put her finger to her lips and whispered, ¡°Shh.¡± Michael nodded and whispered back. Then, with a loud bang and the crackling of fireworks, the lights dimmed all around the venue. The door slowly opened, and the groom, Donald, appeared at the entrance. In front of everyone, he held a microphone and started singing ¡°Love Is Simple¡± as he walked toward Jennifer. [I forgot how it started, maybe it¡¯s just a feeling for you, you¡¯re really so simple¡] Donald picked this song to start the ceremony because it reflected how he felt about Jennifer. Plus, the word ¡°simple¡± in the title symbolized how Jennifer was to him. He loved her simple, genuine nature. When Donald reached Jennifer¡¯s side, Evelyn patted his shoulder and told him to take good care of Hannah. ¡°Mom, I will,¡± Donald replied. Jonathan, sitting at the main table, heard Donald call Evelyn ¡°Mom¡°. She was his former mother¨Cinw. Jonathan was a little sad. Evelyn held Donald¡¯s hand tightly, tears streaming down her face, and passed Jennifer¡¯s hand to him. Jennifer gently wiped Evelyn¡¯s tears just for show. ¡°What a touching scene. The love between Mr. Lynn and Ms. Johnston is like a simple melody, pure and clear like crystal,¡± the host said. The wedding went on. ¡°Today¡¯s wedding is really packed with guests. The chairman of Horizonlead Group, Jonathan, is here too,¡± the host announced. The spotlight hit Jonathan. He stood up, waved to the guests behind him, gave a slight bow, and sat back down. ¡°Also here is the bride¡¯s sister, Teresa, owner of Teresouth Group, sitting on my right,¡± the host continued. The spotlight shifted to Teresa¡¯s table. Teresa stood, bowed slightly, and took the microphone as nned. The host said, ¡°As Hannah¡¯s sister, Teresa will sing a song for her. The song is At Least Still Have You.¡± Jennifer looked shocked and stared at Teresa in disbelief Donald held Jennifer¡¯s hand, signaling her not to be surprised. Jennifer understood what was happening. All eyes were on Teresa. She was tall, beautiful, and fair¨Cskinned, with a face that just made one think she would probably sing like an angel. But her first note was off¨Ckey Suddenly, someone in the crowd started pping to encourage her. More people joined in, pping along to show her some support and save her from embarrassment. With every line Teresa sang, the crowd below kept the beat in rhythm, and she just kept getting better and better. At thest line: [Even if I could give up the whole world, at least I still have you worth cherishing¡), she finished and took a bow. She looked at Jonathan, who still held her hand, and smiled slightly, thanking him for keeping the rhythm. Irene came back from the restroom and saw Jonathan¡¯s lingering affectionate smile. Seeing him looking toward Teresa, Irene sat down and silently rolled her eyes. ¡°Ahem,¡± she whispered, ¡°You¡¯re a group president. You gotta watch your image and behavior.¡± Jonathan frowned, confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Irene tried to hint, ¡°I know about that Winnie thingst time. I can¡¯t just introduce women to you casually. Look around, there are tons of girls here, so don¡¯t¡¡± Before she finished, a small hand suddenly reached between them and grabbed Jonathan¡¯s big hand. ¡°Michael,¡± Jonathan looked down at the little boy and raised an eyebrow. Michael smiled and held out a handful of candy. ¡°Jonathan, here, have some.¡± Accidentally Pregnant 489 Chapter 489 Jonathan took the candy from Michael¡¯s hand and ruffled his hair. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for the food!¡± Michael replied, nibbling on his finger, his eyes sparkling as he stared at Jonathan. ¡°Mike, do you remember me?¡± Irene couldn¡¯t help reaching out to pat Michael¡¯s head. Michael said, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Lime¡¯s mom.¡± Sherry hurried over and scooped Michael up, looking flustered. She¡¯d just gone to the restroom, and when she came back, he was gone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Lynn,¡± Sherry apologized as she carried Michael away. Irene was still watching Michael. She turned to Jonathan and asked, ¡°Is she Mike¡¯s mom?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jonathan replied, pulling his gaze back to the stage. Irene let out a sigh. Michael was so lively and adorable,and she wished he could be part of the family. ¡°Seeing other people with kids makes you jealous, right? You should get married and have one,¡± Irene teased. Jonathan said, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± ¡°Liar,¡± Irene said. ¡°You definitely are.¡± As she spoke, Irene couldn¡¯t help ncing back. She couldn¡¯t spot which table Michael had gone to. He was out of sight. Sherry carried Michael back to his seat and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t run off like that, or your mom¡¯s going to me me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s his mom?¡± azy, teasing voice suddenly chimed in. Sherry looked over warily and saw Sanford¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know him. At that table, it was just Sherry and Michael, with Sanford sitting right across from them. ¡°Hey, little guy, what¡¯s your name? Tell me and I¡¯ll give you some candy,¡± Sanford said, holding out the sweets. ¡°No need,¡± Michael said. ¡°Mom says I can¡¯t take things from strangers.¡± Sanford stared at Michael¡¯s delicate face and grinned. ¡°Let me guess. Your mom is Teresa, right? And your dad is¡ª¡± Before Michael could answer, Sherry cut Sanford off. ¡°Excuse me, sir, this is my son. Is there something you want?¡± ¡°Your son?¡± Sanford shot back at Sherry. ¡°I just heard what you said. His mom is someone else, right?¡± Sherry took a breath, her tone wary. ¡°Who are you, exactly?¡± Sanford smiled lightly. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m a friend of the bride. I¡¯m not here to cause any trouble for the newlyweds on such ar know¨Cis his mom Teresa?¡± rtant day. I just want to Sanford had arrived a while ago. He had been watching Jonathan and Irene for quite some time, not really noticing Michael at first. It was only when Michael ran over to talk to Jonathan that Sanford¡¯s attentionnded on him. Michael looked about three, dressed fashionably, with delicate features. It instantly reminded Sanford of the day he saw Teresa holding a child in the backseat of Jonathan¡¯s car. Sanford had wondered if Michael was Jonathan¡¯s son, but Jonathan only exchanged a couple of words with Michael, and Irene didn¡¯t react at all. That was why Sanford strolled over to Sherry, wanting to get to the bottom of things. 08:25 Fri, 6 J¨²n ?? Chapter 4891 Sherry stuck to her story. ¡°He¡¯s my son. Since you¡¯re a friend of the bride, you should probably head back to your table, I have a hanges, to nas de make things difficult for me.¡± Sanford smirked and reached out to tap Michael¡¯s chin. ¡°See you, little guy. Next time, I¡¯ll bring you a big present.¡± With that, he finally left Michael swung his legs under the table. ¡°That guy is so weird.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Sherry muttered, still uneasy. She quickly texted Teresa about what happened. Teresa froze for a second when she saw the message. Teresa nced around, spotted where Sanford was sitting, and shot him a wary look. Sanford noticed and gave her a yful smile. Jonathan followed Teresa¡¯s gaze and caught the silent exchange between her and Sanford. His face darkened, and he picked up a ss of wine, downing. it in one gulp. The emcee on stage announced, ¡°Next, we have a blessing from one of the bride¡¯s friends. Let¡¯s wee him to the stage!¡± Sanford waved as he walked up, took the microphone, and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m the bride¡¯s college ssmate and close friend, a witness to her happiness. As her best friend, I wish the newlyweds a lifetime of love and happiness together.¡± Jennifer and Donald gave Sanford a gentle smile. Sanford then sang a song. Irene suddenly turned to Jonathan. ¡°I remember you can sing this one too. Honestly, you sing it better than he does.¡± But Jonathan acted like he didn¡¯t hear her, just kept drinking, lost in his own world. Irene nudged him. ¡°Come on, sing one for us.¡± ¡°No,¡± Jonathan said, downing another ss. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± He stood up and left, ignoring everyone around him. Teresa watched Jonathan¡¯s unsteady figure as he walked away, her brows knitting together. Just then, Irene¡¯s phone rang. She sighed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m heading out now.¡± Irene¡¯s hurried departure caught Teresa¡¯s eye. Teresa forced herself to look away, determined not to get involved in whatever was going on with Jonathan. While Sanford was still singing on stage, Teresa walked over to Sherry. Michael hugged Teresa. Seeing that no one was s paying attention, Teresa gently stroked his head and asked, ¡°Are you having fun at the party?¡± Michael nodded eagerly. ¡°Sherry peeled crab for me.¡± Sherry said, ¡°I just went to the restroom, and Michael ran off to Jonathan¡¯s table. Irene was there too¨Cit really gave me a scare. I hurried back to get him, and then that guy came over asking if Michael¡¯s mom was you.¡± Teresa nced at Sanford on stage. ¡°He¡¯s my sister¡¯s friend. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll cause any trouble today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Sherry patted her chest. ¡°Maybe I should take Michael home first. We¡¯ve pretty much finished eating anyway.¡± Teresa was thinking the same thing, but Michael clearly wasn¡¯t ready to leave. ¡°I ha dup in h propos AD Comment Send gift No Ads Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Accidentally Pregnant 490 Sherry¡¯s cheeks turned a little red as she looked at Teresa. ¡°He sure knows a lot, huh?¡± ¡°He picks it up from TV,¡± Teresa replied, and told Sherry to take Michael and leave the wedding. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Teresa said softly. At Teresa¡¯s signal, Sherry picked up Michael and got ready to leave. But as she stood up, she identally knocked over a wine ss. The loud crash of breaking ss echoed, immediately getting everyone¡¯s attention. Sherry stood there holding Michael, looking flustered. Teresa stepped in front of Michael to protect him. The scene confused many guests, and Evelyn looked a bit puzzled, her eyes full of questions about why Michael was there. Cheryl noticed too, her hands clenched tight with nerves. Sanford looked at Teresa, and suddenly everything clicked in his mind. He looked over at another table. Jonathan was missing, and so was Irene. What a coincidence. Sanford was thinking about how to help Jennifer by distracting everyone. After all, it was her big day, and he had promised not to cause trouble at her wedding. ¡°Everyone,¡± Jennifer suddenly spoke up, holding Donald¡¯s hand tightly. Her fingers trembled a little, and her voice was a bit rushed. ¡°There¡¯s something Donald doesn¡¯t know yet, but I have to say it now so you can all be happy for me.¡± The bride¡¯s words immediately got everyone¡¯s attention. No one looked at Sherry and Michael anymore; all eyes were on Jennifer. On stage, Jennifer looked at Donald and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Donald, you¡¯re going to be a dad.¡± Donald was stunned, and the whole room burst into excited apuse. Sanford was a beatte, but he started pping too, though his eyes s still held a little disbelief. When he looked back, Sherry, Michael, and Teresa were already gone. A smile spread across Sanford¡¯s face¨Cwhat he¡¯d been thinking was confirmed. Donald held Jennifer¡¯s hand tightly, barely able to contain his excitement. ¡°Really? I¡¯m really going to be a dad?¡± Jennifer nodded, sneaking a quick look to make sure Michael and Teresa had left before finally letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll talk more after the wedding, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Donald was so happy that he hugged Jennifer tightly. Cheryl, acting as the ring bearer, handed the wedding rings to Donald. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jennifer¡¯s t stomach¨CJennifer didn¡¯t look pregnant at all. Donald took the ring and slid it onto Jennifer¡¯s finger. After Cheryl stepped back, he put both hands on Jennifer¡¯s shoulders and kissed her on the lips. The apuse and cheers from the guests grew even louder. After seeing Sherry and Michael off, Teresa made a quick stop at the restroom. She hadpletely missed Jennifer¡¯s big news about being pregnant. All Teresa could hear were screams and cheers, but she had no idea what was going on. By then, she was already outsid From the men¡¯s room, she heard someone throwing up. The voice was very familiar, and Teresa¡¯s heart clenched as she stood in the hallway. It wasn¡¯t long before Jonathan walked out of the restroom, his face pale. He sshed some water on his face, and drops ran down his jaw. Teresa stepped forward and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She noticed earlier that he hadn¡¯t touched his food, just kept drinking. Jonathan stared at her. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get you some water,¡± Teresa said, heading downstairs. VOZO Chapter 490 A few minutester, she ran back up and handed him a bottle of water. As Jonathan took it, he grabbed Teresa¡¯s hand Teresa tried to pull her hand away, but his grip only got tighter. When she struggled, Jonathan suddenly pulled her close, pressing his palei realisti back. ¡°Do you ever think about the day we were married?¡± Jonathan looked down, his eyes locked on hers. ¡°I¡¯m not the son¨Cinw your mom talks abou anymore, and you¡¯re no longer the granddaughter¨Cinw in my grandpa¡¯s eyes.¡± Teresa froze, her resistance fading away. Jonathan kept going, ¡°Your sister and Donald are family now. But we¡¯re not family anymore. How does that make you feel?¡± It felt like something inside Teresa broke open. She swallowed her pain and forced herself to say, ¡°You¡¯re still drunk, Go back and get something to eat Jonathan¡¯s grip on her hand tightened just as Edward hurried over, shouting, ¡°Jonathan, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Jonathan shifted slightly, and only then did Edward notice Teresa. ¡°Oh, Teresa, you¡¯re here too. Hope I¡¯m not interrupting anything Jonathan was still holding Teresa¡¯s hand. He looked at Edward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Gordon got in, and now he¡¯s got a hold on the bride and won¡¯t let t go,¡± Edward said. Jonathan¡¯s brow furrowed. Teresa yanked her hand free and walked toward the hall, with Jonathan right behind her. The once happy and lively wedding had turned intoplete chaos. Irene and Heidi were trying hard to pull Gordon off, but he held onto Jennifer¡¯s wrist. No matter what they did, he wouldn¡¯t let go. Gordon said, ¡°Did you kill Fiona? You are vicious!¡± ¡°Dad, please, stop it! Mom¡¯s been gone for years. Let¡¯s just go,¡± Heidi begged. With a hard pull, Heidi finally managed to get Gordon away. In the next second, Gordon shoved her aside and grabbed Jennifer¡¯s veil. ¡°Where¡¯s Fiona? You¡¯re wearing her bracelet. Give her back to me!¡± Jennifer¡¯s makeup was ruined, her veil and hair a mess. Donald finally lost his patience and pushed Gordon to the ground, stepping in front of Jennifer to protect her. Irene snapped, ¡°Donald, how dare you push my dad?¡± Donald sighed, ¡°Aunt Irene, please just take him and leave. This is Jennifer¡¯s and my wedding.¡± Before Irene could say anything, Jonathan pushed through the crowd and walked over. ¡°Sorry for all the trouble. I¡¯ll get him out of here now,¡± Jonathan said. With Irene and Heidi¡¯s help, Jonathan quickly took Gordon out of the wedding ce. Even though the troublemaker was gone, the ce was a total mess. Shards of ss covered the floor. Bouquets were everywhere from all the pushing and shoving. The red carpet was wrinkled and bunched up. Jennifer sat there, her hair tangled, her veil slipping off one shoulder. Donald tried to fix Jennifer¡¯s veil and patted her shoulder, hoping she could hold it together. But Jennifer shook his hand in frustration and broke down, copsing to the ground. Accidentally Pregnant 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Jennifer couldn¡¯t hold back her feelings. She almost broke everything in sight, like smashing stuff would somehow make her feel better. She had everything nned perfectly, even used her pregnancy as a reason when everyone saw Michael. This was supposed to be a beautiful wedding. but Gordon ruined it all. Donald saw she was about to lose it and quickly pulled her away. The guests looked at each other and started whispering. Backstage, Donald kept trying to calm Jennifer down, hoping she¡¯d fix her dress and go out. ¡°No one¡¯s going to care about what just happened. They¡¯ll just think Gordon¡¯s crazy,¡± he said. But Jennifer refused to go out. Even if she fixed her dress, people would justugh at her. Donald had no choice but to leave alone. As soon as he left, Jennifer swept everything off the table. Evelyn came over to try and talk some sense into Jennifer. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. The most important thing now is to calm the guests and keep the wedding going.¡± Teresa spoke, ¡°You can still fix this if you go out now.¡± Jennifer shot Teresa a re. ¡°You brought Mike here just to watch me fall apart, didn¡¯t you? Now the wedding is a mess, and I look so pathetic. Are you happy now?¡± Teresa¡¯s temper red. ¡°You think your nephew ruined your wedding? I brought him for the food and made sure he stayed out of your way. Your husband asked me to sing for you, and I shouldn¡¯t have said yes!¡± ¡°I never begged you to sing. Just get out.¡± ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t appreciate anything, do you? If it weren¡¯t to save your face, I wouldn¡¯t even bother showing up. Everyone¡¯s already going out of their way for you. What more do you want?¡± ¡°Enough, both of you,¡± Evelyn said, stopping their fight. Teresa left without another word. She wanted nothing to do with this mess. Outside, the guests were still waiting for the bride. The ceremony was only halfway done, the vows hadn¡¯t even been said, and the bride was hiding backstage. Cathy and Werner urged Donald to go get Jennifer. ¡°What¡¯s done is done,¡± they said. ¡°The most important thing now is to fix it, not just hide.¡± But Donald thought about Jennifer¡¯s temper and that she had just told him she was pregnant. He didn¡¯t want to make things harder for her. So Donald said, ¡°Sorry, everyone. The bride isn¡¯t feeling well, so we have to end the wedding here today.¡± Everyone was shocked. The Lynn family members, Jennifer and Donald¡¯s friends, coworkers, and ssmates¨Cso many people were there, watching this disaster happen. After Donald apologized, he stepped down from the stage, leaving Cathy and Werner to see everyone out. Jennifer sat quietly in the room. She just couldn¡¯t ept it¨Cher wedding, the one she nned so carefully, was ruined forever. Nothing was going right for hertely. She almost lost her job because of a medical problem, and even her wedding was a total mess. With a loud crash, another ss broke on the floor¨Cher way of letting out her anger. The sound made Sanford jump. He pressed his lips together and walked over. Jennifer shot. Sanford a cold look. ¡°Did you sigh. The guests have all left. Don¡¯t beat yourself up. No one¡¯s going to keep talking about it.¡± 1/2 09:16 Sun, 8 Jun G W Jennifer let out a bitterugh. ¡°Everyone¡¯s going to talk about me andugh at me. I¡¯m the joke now.¡± Sanford said, ¡°Why do you care so much about what other people think?¡± ³Éº¬91%Çú 15 ¡°You don¡¯t get it.¡± Jennifer shook her head, still holding her forehead. Sanford understood her all too well. They had been in college together¨Che knew how much of a perfectionist Jennifer was. If anyone pointed out even a tiny mistake in her thesis, she¡¯d obsessively fix it over and over, like she just couldn¡¯t ept making mistakes. Or maybe, she just couldn¡¯t ept being anything less than perfect. Sanford wanted tofort her, but seeing her still in that wedding dress, the hand he raised to pat her shoulder dropped back down. In the end, he just walked away. By the time Jennifer snapped out of it, she saw a cup of lemon water sitting on the table. Donald came back in. He froze for a moment when he saw the mess on the floor. He stepped around it and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I know,¡± Jennifer said, resting her head on Donald¡¯s shoulder. Donald let out a sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s just call it a day and go home, okay?¡± ¡°Call it a day?¡± Jennifer shot back, her voice cold. ¡°Your family is nothing but trouble. Irene ruined my wedding. I¡¯m not letting this go.¡± Donald said, ¡°My parents have already gone to the hospital. I promise, they¡¯ll handle this.¡± After Gordon was taken to the hospital, they gave him a sedative, and he finally fell asleep. Jonathan stood by the bed, looking at Gordon, and turned to Irene. ¡°Why did you bring Grandpa to Donald¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°Ask Heidi. She was the one who brought him,¡± Irene snapped. Heidi said, ¡°Your grandpa wanted to see Irene, but she said she couldn¡¯t leave the wedding. She told me to bring him so he could have a nice meal there. How is this my fault?¡± Irene exined to Jonathan, ¡°I was worried Hayden would be upset if I wasn¡¯t there for the photos, so I thought I¡¯d just bring him. The doctor said he¡¯s been more stabletely, so I thought it would be okay.¡± No one would have guessed that Gordon, who usually seemed fine, would suddenly lose it when he saw Jennifer on stage. He lunged at her, grabbed her wrist, and started shouting that the bracelet was Fiona¡¯s. For his age, he moved surprisingly fast. By the time Irene and Heidi reacted, Gordon had already yanked the bracelet off Jennifer¡¯s wrist and held it tight. Knocked out by the sedative, Gordon was still gripping that green bracelet, refusing to let go. Jonathan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°So, what¡¯s the story behind this bracelet?¡± 0 AD Accidentally Pregnant 492 Chapter 492 Irene and Heidi were both confused. They¡¯d never even met their mom. Gordon had grabbed Jennifer¡¯s wrist, insisting that the bracelet she was wearing belonged to Fiona.. Jonathan said to Irene, ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a bit. Can you get in touch with Donald¡¯s parents and apologize to them?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Irene replied. After Jonathan left, Cathy and Werner arrived at the hospital. Cathy nced at Gordon lying in the hospital bed and asked, ¡°Is he all right now?¡± Irene shook her head and let out a helpless sigh. ¡°I never thought he¡¯d suddenly lose it at Jennifer. Apparently, it was all because of that bracelet on her wrist.¡± Cathy asked, ¡°Why would Gordon freak out just from seeing a bracelet?¡± ¡°I have no idea. We¡¯ll have to wait until my dad wakes up and ask him. He kept insisting it was my mom¡¯s,¡± Irene said. ¡°Maybe he was just talking nonsense,¡± Cathy said, not taking it too seriously, but she clearly wanted to talk to Irene alone. Irene said, ¡°We can talk right here.¡± Cathy and Werner exchanged a look, and Heidi spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Dad something to eat, in case he wakes up hungry and starts making a fuss.¡± Once Heidi had left, Cathy nudged Werner with her elbow, signaling him to go out. Werner said, ¡°Irene, look at the mess he has caused. You knew Gordon had dementia, but you still brought him to the wedding. This was Donald¡¯s big day. Now look what happened.¡± He went on, ¡°The whole wedding was ruined. Jennifer got upset. Cathy and I had to go around apologizing to everyone. What a disaster.¡± Irene let out a coldugh. ¡°Like I wanted any of this. Honestly, Jennifer never should¡¯ve married Donald. She is a troublemaker, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. Now look, the wedding is a mess.¡± Cathy cut in, ¡°Irene, it was Gordon who lost it and ruined the wedding. If he hadn¡¯t, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡± Irene pressed her lips together, her face cold. ¡°Fine. When my dad wakes up, he¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Cathy let out a breath and forced a smile. ¡°Irene, we¡¯re not trying to make things hard for Gordon.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just making things hard for me, huh?¡± Irene shot back. She said, ¡°You all think I¡¯m up to something, that I messed up Donald¡¯s wedding on purpose, right? That¡¯s what you really think, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cathy couldn¡¯t keep up the fake smile anymore. She snorted, ¡°We never said that.¡± Irene said, ¡°Oh, cut the act. You¡¯re only being nice because my son¡¯s got money and power. You just want to cozy up to us, admit it.¡± Werner said, ¡°We really don¡¯t think that way.¡± Irene said, ¡°Alright, enough.¡± Irene sat down in a huff, her anger ring ¡°Werner, you can stop pretending too. Back then, your family got so many benefits. Your brother was smarter than you, but for your sake, he gave up a high¨Cpaying job overseas.¡± 09:16 Sun, 8 Jun GAN 91% She added, ¡°He stayed home to take care of Gordon so you could go chase your dreams without any worries. But what did you do? You went out for a few years and came back with nothing to show for it. ¡°Then you married Cathy, and my dad even paid for your house. He always favored you. When I married your brother, we got nothing. ¡°After your brother died, you finally remembered Jonathan. Now that Jonathan¡¯s made it big and started his ownpany, you¡¯ve all been living off him. Don¡¯t tell me Jonathan hasn¡¯t given you money. ¡°Even your son¡¯s engagement and wedding were paid for by Jonathan¨Calmost sixty thousand dors. ¡°And now you¡¯re expecting me to apologize to you?¡± Irene finished, her voice shaking with anger, and Werner couldn¡¯t get a word out. Cathy couldn¡¯t stand seeing Werner like that. She said, ¡°Come on, Irene, why bring up the past?¡± Irene said, ¡°What did I do wrong? None of this was my choice. Don¡¯t pin it all on me.¡± Cathy said, ¡°That¡¯s your dad causing this. My son¡¯s wedding turned into a mess, and we can¡¯t evenin? Usually, we let you have your way because you¡¯re a widow-¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Irene¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity!¡± She shoved Cathy. ¡°Get out. Both of you, out!¡°. Werner quickly pulled Cathy away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He led his wife out, steering clear of Irene. Cathy¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she stormed out of the hospital, shaking off Werner¡¯s hand. Cathy said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stand up to her? Sure, we¡¯re not as rich, but it¡¯s not like she earned that money herself. It¡¯s all because Jonathan¡¯s sessful. Without him, Irene¡¯s nothing.¡± Werner let out a sigh. ¡°Irene said Gordon would apologize once he wakes up, so let¡¯s just leave it at that. No need to make things worse.¡± Cathy¡¯s tears fell even harder. She asked, ¡°Why are you so scared of her? I¡¯ve kept quiet for years, never dared to talk back. Haven¡¯t I suffered enough?¡± Werner led Cathy to the car, telling her to cry inside instead of making a scene. Cathy didn¡¯t even want to look at him. He tried to cheer her up by offering to buy her favorite pastries, but she just found him disgusting. Werner said, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but she¡¯s still my sister¨Cinw. My brother looked after me when he was aliye. Now he¡¯s gone. Am I supposed to bully his wife?¡± Cathy said, ¡°Our son¡¯s wedding is ruined, everyone¡¯sughing at him, and you still care more about your dead brother? Does only Irene¡¯s pride matter? What about ours? Are we just supposed to let her walk all over us?¡± Werner sighed again and fell silent. Jonathan got in touch with the dealership and arranged for a deep gray Audi Q8 for Donald. The car was three times the price of Donald¡¯s old ride. When Donald saw the sleek, impressive car, his eyes lit up. ¡°Jonathan, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± ¡°Just take it. I know you sold your car,¡± Jonathan said. Donald cleared his throat. ¡°No, my car¡¯s just in for maintenance.¡± ¡°Come on, you think 1 don¡¯t know? Where else did you get that 150 thousand from?¡± Jonathan sighed. ¡°Grandpa Gorden already caused you enough trouble. If there¡¯s anything else I can help with, just let me know.¡± 2/3 09:16 Sun, 8 Jun GAN Donald shook his head. ¡°I appreciate it, Jonathan, but this really isn¡¯t your problem.¡± Jonathan paused for a couple of seconds and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Jennifer doing now?¡± Donald let out a sigh. ¡°Jennifer¡¯s been staying at home, not in the best mood. Don¡¯t worry, Jonathan, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Jonathan wasn¡¯t worried about Jennifer. He was worried about Teresa and had no idea how she was holding up. 91% 415 He exined to Donald, ¡°Grandpa Gordon lost it when he saw Jennifer wearing that bracelet. He kept insisting it was Grandma¡¯s. I wanted to ask if you know where that bracelet came from.¡± Accidentally Pregnant 493 Chapter 493 Donald said, ¡°That bracelet was a gift from the teacher who adopted Jennifer. She¡¯s been living in a remote vige for years. We wanted to invite her to the wedding, but she wouldn¡¯te.¡± Jonathan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the teacher¡¯s name?¡± Donald thought for a second. ¡°I think it¡¯s Genevieve Nelson.¡± Jonathan pressed, ¡°How old does she look?¡± ¡°Her hair¡¯s all white. She¡¯s got to be at least sixty. Why are you asking, Jonathan?¡± Jonathan was quiet for a few seconds. He said, ¡°Maybe Genevieve is my grandma.¡± ¡°What?¡± Donald¡¯s eyes went wide, and then heughed. ¡°Come on, that¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t she pass away years ago?¡± Jonathan sighed. ¡°To be honest, my grandma went missing. We never found out if she was alive or dead.¡± Donald shuddered. ¡°Seriously? And herst name¡¯s also Nelson?¡± ¡°I was just thinking, if she really wanted to disappear, she might change her name.¡± Too bad Jonathan had a photo of Fiona, but he didn¡¯t bring it. If he had, he could¡¯ve shown it to Donald and confirmed her identity. He would have to find that photo tomorrow to be sure. Donald said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jennifer if Ms. Nelson ever went by the name Fiona when I get home.¡± After saying goodbye to Donald, Jonathan took a long detour to Teresouth Group. He told the receptionist he wanted to see Teresa, and just as he finished, Teresa walked in from outside. Their eyes met. After thinking it over, Teresa let Jonathan ride the elevator up with her. Once they reached her office, she asked her secretary to make him a cup of coffee. ¡°How¡¯s your grandpa doing?¡± she asked. ¡°He¡¯s alright now,¡± Jonathan replied. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Because of him, your sister and Donald¡¯s wedding was ruined¡± Teresa shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It¡¯s not your fault. If anything, it¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Your fault?¡± Jonathan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Jennifer med me. I shouldn¡¯t have¨C¡± Teresa¡¯s voice caught, the words stuck in her throat. Jonathan watched her, concern in his eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have what?¡± Teresa was silent for a couple of seconds, then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why did you want to see me today?¡± I just wanted to check on you, Jonathan said softly. ¡°If you need anything, just tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I wasn¡¯t the one getting married, or the one embarrassed. If people knew your grandpa had an episode, they would understand. But Je refused to show her face, convinced everyone¡¯s at her. Honestly, that was on her in couldn¡¯t help but give a small smile What did your sister do to you? Your eyes are swollen? reid said, ¡°It¡¯s nothin I tried to change the subject. ¡°You should go take care of your family If there¡¯s nothing ste need to get bade to work stood up. Tereza lowered her head focusing on her work thinking to was leaving and not bothering to see him out. Suddenly? tall shado, SUIT, & JUN W * 5.91%8 fell over her desk. She looked up, her eyes red andshes still damp from crying. From this angle, Jonathan could see everything more clearly. He gently put a hand on her shoulder and leaned down, his voice soft. ¡°Teresa, talk to me. Did something happen? Are you upset about something?¡± At first, Teresa just shook her head, not wanting to talk. Jonathan said quietly, ¡°Just think of me as a friend. You can tell me anything, can¡¯t you?¡± Teresa pressed her lips together. Jonathan tried to cheer her up. ¡°By the way, your singing¡¯s actually gotten better.¡± ¡°Stop teasing me,¡± Teresa sniffled. ¡°You know I can¡¯t sing. I just wanted everything to go smoothly for the family. I practiced all night, tried to go along with everything Jennifer wanted.¡± ¡°So why does she get to take her bad mood out on me? Her wedding was ruined, but it wasn¡¯t my fault. Why should I-¡± Her voice broke again, tears choking her words. Jonathan couldn¡¯t stand to see her like this. He gently pulled her up from her chair and hugged her, wiping away her tears. He said, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for my grandpa, your sister¡¯s wedding would have gone perfectly, and she wouldn¡¯t have taken it out on you. So don¡¯t me yourself. If anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s me.¡± Teresa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I should be thanking you. Even when I was singing off¨Ckey, you still kept the beat for me.¡± Jonathan gave Teresa¡¯s shoulder a reassuring pat with his hand. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to make up for what your sister and Donald lost. Once she calms down and thinks it over, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll say sorry to you. I need to check on something first, so I¡¯d better go.¡± His steps faded away. Teresa snapped out of her daze and realized¨Cjust before he left, he had kissed her on the lips. She thought she must have imagined it, and she touched her lips. They were still damp from his kiss. When Donald got home, Jennifer was still upset in her room, too upset to eat or drink. He took her hand gently. ¡°Babe, is there anything you want to eat? Let¡¯s order some takeout.¡± Jennifer rubbed her forehead, annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Did your parents do anything to stand up for me?¡± Donald answered, ¡°Gordon still hasn¡¯t woken up. Once he does, he¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Jennifer let out a coldugh. ¡°He ruined our wedding, and an apology is supposed to make it all better?¡± Donald sighed. ¡°Gordon¡¯s been losing his mind for years¨Csometimes he just loses it. He only freaked out because he saw your bracelet.¡± He added, ¡°Jonathan said your bracelet looks just like the one his grandma used to wear.¡± ¡°His grandma?¡± Jennifer frowned, confused. Donald hesitated. ¡°Ms. Nelson¨Cthe woman who raised you¨Cnight be his grandma.¡± Jennifer stared at him, stunned. ¡°What are you even talking about, Donald?¡± Donald said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet. Jonathan told me his grandma disappeared years ago, and the family has been looking for her ever once. He thinks changed her name and started a new life. way. That¡¯s crazy.¡± was Jonisinart pranding, that would make cenevieve trends mom, Jennifer just couldn¡¯t connect Genevieve with som 09:16 Sun, 8 Jun G Jennifer said, ¡°That¡¯s just impossible.¡± Accidentally Pregnant 494 Chapter 494 Jennifer wouldn¡¯t believe for a second that Genevieve was Irene¡¯s mom. Donald said, ¡°What if she really is?¡± Jennifer said, ¡°There¡¯s no way. Ms. Nelson is my mentor, a genuinely good and kind person. There¡¯s absolutely no way she has anything to do with Irene or Jonathan.¡± Seeing how worked up she was, Donald quickly grabbed Jennifer¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You need to eat. I ordered your favorite. We can¡¯t let our baby go hungry.¡± As he spoke, his handnded gently on her t stomach. He still couldn¡¯t quite believe there was really a baby in there. ¡°Did it happen the night we got engaged? I didn¡¯t use protection that night.¡± Jennifer fell silent. She really didn¡¯t want to talk about the baby right now. It was like all he cared about was whether she ate or not. He couldn¡¯t see how down she was. Jennifer said, ¡°Can you just leave? I want to be alone.¡± Donald honestly had no idea what to do with her. ¡°Everyone¡¯s worried. No one¡¯sughing at you,¡± he tried to reassure her.. He added, ¡°Your ssmates and coworkers have messaged me to check on you. Even the nurses in your department are concerned about how you¡¯re feeling. They said they want to cheer you up when you¡¯re back at the hospital.¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Jennifer snapped, her voice rising. ¡°I don¡¯t need their fake concern. It just makes me sick. I hope you learn to stop being so easy to fool.¡± ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Donald was totally lost, and honestly, it stung a little. He said, ¡°They all want what¡¯s best for you.¡± ¡°No, they don¡¯t,¡± Jennifer cut him off, impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t need their fake concern. They¡¯re just waiting to see me make a fool of myself, thinking I¡¯m pathetic and a mess. When I go back to the hospital, they¡¯llugh at me.¡± ¡°Jennifer-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me right now. I just want to be alone and have some peace.¡± Donald left the room in silence, suddenly feelingpletely drained. He figured he might be tired after the wedding. He rubbed his forehead and slumped onto the sofa. Jennifer stayed holed up in the room and refused toe out. Donald knocked on the door and said helplessly, ¡°I left your food by the door. Eat something if you get hungry.¡± But all he got in return was silence. The next day, Donald went to the hospital. His colleagues asked, ¡°Dr. Nelson still isn¡¯ting back?¡± Donald shook his head, sounding helpless. ¡°Jennifer¡¯s just worried you¡¯ll all make fun of her.¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯tugh at her.¡± ¡°Yeah, remember that time with the medical dispute?¡± ¡°That patient¡¯s family member even spat in Dr. Nelson¡¯s face, and none of us at her.¡± Donald thought it was because there were so many guests at the wedding, and with Jennifer being pregnant, her feelings were all over the ce. He believed she¡¯d get herself together soon. A colleague walked in, looking at Donald with admiration. ¡°Hey, you got a new car? It looks awesome! Must¡¯ve cost a lot, huh?¡± 112 ¡°Yep,¡± Donald replied, then got back to work. Over at Luviston Estates, Jonathan had been searching for that photo. Irene, clueless about what he was looking for, started crying and venting to him. ¡°Cathy called me a wid¨®w. She was grilling me as if I ruined her son¡¯s wedding on purpose!¡± Irene sobbed. Jonathan stayed quiet, giving her nothing. With no reaction from him, Irene got frustrated. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t give Werner¡¯s family another cent. Maybe your grandpa was in the wrong this time, but it wasn¡¯t on purpose. ¡°Donald shoved your grandpa to the ground. I haven¡¯t even dealt with him about that yet!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so bored, I¡¯ll send you to Kelmar,¡± Jonathan said. Irene froze. ¡°Send me to Kelmar for what?¡± ¡°For a matchmaking event,¡± Jonathan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll find you a matchmaker. Bet you¡¯ll attract a whole crowd of men.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going! That¡¯s for young people. I¡¯m way too old for that. It¡¯d be so embarrassing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing? You think it¡¯s shameful when people call you a widow, and it¡¯s also shameful to look for a your mind.¡± Jonathan¡¯sments left Irenepletely at a loss for words. Jonathan finally found the photo, tucked away in the pocket of a ck winter coat he hadn¡¯t worn in ages. From the dead of winter to the heat of summer, time had flown by and dragged on all at once. ¡°Why are you looking for your grandma¡¯s photo?¡± Irene asked. ¡°I¡¯ve got a lead on her,¡± Jonathan said. ¡°What do you mean-¡± Before Irene could finish, Jonathan was already gone. While driving, Jonathan got in touch with Donald, snapped a quick photo on his phone, and sent it over. Even though the picture was old and faded, Donald could still tell¨Cit looked a lot like Genevieve. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I¡¯ll ask Jennifer when I get home, but she¡¯s not in a good mood right now and won¡¯t talk to me,¡± Donald said. Jonathan asked, ¡°Do you know where Ms. Nelson lives?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Donald gave Jonathan Genevieve¡¯s address. Donald tried calling Jennifer, but she hung up on him. All Donald could do was wait until he got home from work. Then he showed Jennifer the photo Jonathan had sent. ¡°Jennifer, look at this. Doesn¡¯t she look just like Ms. Nelson? I really think it¡¯s her.¡± The moment Jennifer saw the photo, her heart skipped a beat. A chill ran through her body. The faded picture showed a young, delicate woman¨Cher- features, her smile, and the curve of her lips were too simr. Jennifer snatched Donald¡¯s phone and stared at the photo, her body shivering. She asked, ¡°Who gave you this photo? Is this Jonathan¡¯s grandma?¡± Donald nodded. ¡°Jonathan sent it to me this morning. I really think she looks like Ms. Nelson. What do you think?¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t say a word. Genevieve had adopted her when she was just a kid and raised her ever since. After all these years together, Jennifer knew everything about her¨Cher 08:16 Mon, 9 Jun voice, her face, every detail. Seeing Jennifer stay silent, Donald sighed. ¡°Jonathan¡¯s already on his way to see Ms. Nelson to find out for sure. We¡¯ll know soon enough, right?¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes went wide with anger. ¡°Jonathan went to see Ms. Nelson? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Who gave him her address? Was it you?¡± Accidentally Pregnant 495 Chapter 495 Donald said, ¡°Jennifer, I¡¯ve called you so many times and you just ignored me. If Ms. Nelson really is Jonathan¡¯s grandma, wouldn¡¯t it be great if the whole family got back together?¡± ¡°Not at all, Donald! You¡¯ve made my life a nightmare,¡± Jennifer said, feeling more pain. Donald waspletely surprised. Jennifer started hitting Donald. ¡°Ms. Nelson hates being bothered, but you still had Jonathan go find her. If she gets mad, she¡¯ll totally me me. This is all your fault!¡± Donald just couldn¡¯t understand. A family reunion was supposed to be happy. So many people spend years searching for lost rtives, and when they find them, they feel so happy. Jennifer said, ¡°Call Jonathan and tell him toe back right now.¡± Donald felt too embarrassed to call and tell Jonathan not to visit his own grandma. But Jennifer wouldn¡¯t stop, so Donald had no choice but to call Jonathan. ¡°I¡¯m already there. We¡¯ll talk when I get back,¡± Jonathan said, then hung up. Jonathan parked at the end of a rough, unpaved road. The car couldn¡¯t go any further. The path was muddy from yesterday¡¯s rain. Following the location Donald sent him, Jonathan walked for half an hour before finally reaching the school. The old gate swung open. There was no security guard around. A few little girls with dirty faces saw Jonathan and shouted, ¡°Ms. Nelson, a stranger is here!¡± Genevieve was busy cooking in the cafeteria. As soon as she heard the kids calling out, she put down her knife, and Jonathan had alreadye inside. He stood in the doorway, sunlight shining over his broad shoulders, casting half his face in shadow. ¡°You¡¯re Jennifer¡¯s-¡± Genevieve muttered to herself. Jonathan took a few steps closer, and she said, ¡°I was mistaken. You¡¯re not Jennifer¡¯s husband.¡± Jonathan looked at Genevieve¨Cher white hair was neat, her face full of wrinkles, but her eyes were sharp and lively. She looked a lot like Fiona from the photo. Jonathan gave a small bow. ¡°I¡¯m Donald¡¯s cousin. My name¡¯s Jonathan.¡± Genevieve nodded. ¡°Who told you about this ce? Are you here to see me, or someone else?¡± Before Jonathan could answer, a bunch of kids poked their heads in behind him, all saying they were hungry. Jonathan rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Let me help you with that,¡± he said. Genevieve looked at him, thinking he looked like someone who¡¯d never done housework in his life. She smiled, doubting he could cook, but to her surprise, she was wrong. Jonathan chopped the carrots quickly and neatly, very at ease. ¡°Do you cook for all these kids by yourself?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Genevieve replied. Jonathan helped her knead the dough, asking casually, ¡°Are you from here?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± she said. ¡°No family? What about your own kids?¡± Jonathan asked gently. 08:17 Mon, 9 Jun Genevieve paused. She sighed, then smiled warmly. ¡°All the kids here are my children.¡± When the food was ready, Jonathan looked over the simple dishes¡ªnot even a piece of meat. The kids ate their bread and veggies happily. ¡°This is for you,¡± Genevieve said, handing Jonathan a te filled with cabbage. ¡°You must be hungry too. Thanks for helping me cook today,¡± she added. ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Jonathan said. Only then did Genevieve ask, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me. What exactly brings you out here?¡± Jonathan put down his fork. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± he said. ¡°Who?¡± Genevieve looked around at the kids eating. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the dad of one of these kids?¡± Jonathan shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to find Fiona.¡± The fork slipped from Genevieve¡¯s hands. She looked at Jonathan, her eyes cautious and guarded. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jonathan took out an old photo and gave it to her. ¡°This is Fiona¨Cthe person I¡¯m looking for. Do you know her?¡± Genevieve just looked at the photo and said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. What¡¯s your connection to the person in the picture?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my grandma,¡± Jonathan replied. Genevieve took a deep breath. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Her kid died a long time ago.¡± Jonathan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°How do you know her child is gone? Are you Fiona?¡± Genevieve was silent for a couple of seconds. ¡°You answer me first, then I¡¯ll answer you.¡± Even though she was old, her mind was sharp as ever. Compared to Gordon, who was losing his memory, Genevieve seemed like she belonged to a different time. Jonathan told her everything he knew about Fiona. Back then, Fiona was thrown out and schemed against by Gordon¡¯s mistress. Gordon, believing his mistress¡¯s lies, thought Fiona had cheated on him and ignored her¨Ceven though she was pregnant with twin daughters. Later, his mistress paid off the doctor and tricked Fiona into thinking both her babies had died. After Fiona disappeared, the mistress confessed the truth on her deathbed. By then, Gordon realized he had misunderstood his wife, but Fiona had already left a letter and gone without a trace. Gordon never believed his wife had taken her own life. He spent years searching for her. When he turned sixty, he got dementia. His memory faded, a he forgot almost everyone, but he still kept talking about finding Fiona every day. Jonathan said, ¡°At Donald and Jennifer¡¯s wedding, my grandpa saw Jennifer wearing a bracelet and went crazy, insisting it was my grandmother¡¯s. ¡°Everyone got scared. After asking around, I found/out you were the one who gave Jennifer that bracelet. That¡¯s why I drove all the way here from Nareigh.¡± Genevieve listened quietly for a long time and said, ¡°Gordon has dementia now and is unconscious?¡± Jonathan said, ¡°His health is really bad. He probably doesn¡¯t have much time left. His only regret is not finding my grandmother before he goes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your grandmother,¡± Genevieve said, turning her back to him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an address and a phone number. Go find Fiona. 08:17 Mon, 9 Jun 486% Jonathan frowned, struggling to ept that the woman in front of him wasn¡¯t his grandma after all. Genevieve wrote down an address and a number for him, then, with tears in her eyes, waved him away. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some food for the road,¡± Genevieve offered. ¡°No need,¡± Jonathan replied. ¡°Take it. Drive slowly¨Cthe roads here are rough. Go find Fiona, and please, don¡¯te looking for me again.¡± Genevieve gave him a long look before turning away. Accidentally Pregnant 496 Chapter 496 On the way back, Jonathan looked at the old faded photo again and again. People¡¯s looks change over time, but while the face gets older, the shape of the bones doesn¡¯t change. He checked Fiona¡¯s address and dialed the number. Vaughn answered, and there was a lot of noise in the background. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± he asked, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Fiona. Is she there?¡± Jonathan replied. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital. What do you want with her?¡± Vaughn said. Before he finished, Betty¡¯s sharp voice started arguing in the background. Jonathan also heard Teresa¡¯s voice and froze for a moment. Then Vaughn said, ¡°Calm down, honey. This has nothing to do with Ms. Johnston.¡± Jonathan quickly asked Vaughn where they were. Charlie¡¯s court date was next month, but Fiona, the olddy he hit, was still in a spoke, she grabbed Teresa¡¯s arm again. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving unless you give me three hundred thousand today.¡± Teresa tried to pull away, but Betty¡¯s grip was like iron. She couldn¡¯t free herself. ¡°Let her go,¡± Jonathan said. Jonathan pulled Betty away and checked on Teresa quickly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked. Teresa nodded. Jonathan saw her wrist was a little red, and his eyes turned cold as he looked at Betty. ¡°You¡¯re the one who tried to ssh water on Teresa?¡± Betty looked at Jonathan, stunned by how ridiculously handsome he was. Last time, Teresa had brought a different guy, who looked a bit like Jonathan, but not nearly as good¨Clooking. She asked awkwardly, ¡°And who are you to her?¡± ¡°Her boyfriend,¡± Jonathan said, shielding Teresa. ¡°She didn¡¯t hit anyone. If you want money, don¡¯te after her. Keep bothering her, and I¡¯ll sue you for assault.¡± ¡°Charlie¡¯s in jail. She¡¯s his daughter, so she should pay,¡± Betty shot back. Jonathan¡¯s face cooled even more, a mocking smile on his lips. ¡°Stop ying dumb. The only reason you¡¯re after her is because you think she¡¯s an easy target.¡± U8.17 Mon, 9 Jun ¡°You¡± Betty started, but her husband cut her off before she could finish. Vaughn turned to Jonathan. ¡°Are you the one who called earlier?¡± ¡°Fiona is my mother¨Cinw. She¡¯s inside,¡± Vaughn replied. Jonathan frowned. ¡°Can I see her?¡± Betty immediately got defensive. ¡°What do you want with my mom? nning to kill her?¡± Teresa finally couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°He¡¯s a CEO. He wouldn¡¯t do anything shady.¡± Hearing that, Jonathan shot Teresa a deep look, Teresa added, ¡°Just look up Horizonlead Group if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± As Betty hurried to get her phone, Teresa gave Jonathan a look, telling him to go inside quickly. He helped her just now, so she was helping him back. Fiona was lying in bed, hooked up to a venttor and still unconscious. Jonathan walked in, took out the photo, and looked again¨Cshe did seem to look a little like the person in the photo. He thought, ¡®So who is my grandma? Fiona or Genevieve?¡® The patient¡¯s ID card was right there by the bed, and the name on it was Fiona. Jonathan quickly stepped out of the room. Betty¡¯s eyes lit up with greed. ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of Horizonlead Group, right? You must be rich. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even pay 300 thousand dors.¡± Jonathan ignored her, took Teresa¡¯s hand, and tried to lead her away. Betty blocked their way. ¡°If you don¡¯t pay, neither of you is leaving.¡± Jonathan pulled out his phone and made a call. When he was done, he told Betty coldly, ¡°Mywyer will be here soon. If you want money, we¡¯ll handle it legally.¡± He led Teresa out for good. She had driven herself, and her car wasl in the hospital parking lot. Jonathan said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring your carter, don¡¯t want you driving alone right now.¡± As soon as they got in his car, Teresa couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity anymore. ¡°So, what¡¯s your connection to that olddy? Why did youe here? And who is Fiona?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡± Teresa still wanted to know. After all, she couldn¡¯t believe Jonathan would get involved with someone totally unrted. ¡°She might be my grandma,¡± Jonathan said quietly. Teresa¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wait, I thought your grandma died.¡± Jonathan shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t die. She just went missing.¡± Teresa thought, ¡®Is that olddy really his grandma?¡® ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I need my grandpa to confirm it,¡± Jonathan said. Teresa suddenly went quiet. She stayed that way for a long time, feelingpletely lost. Jonathan gently patted her shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. Like I said, I¡¯m not even sure if thatdy is really my grandma.¡± Teresa said, ¡°I really hope she¡¯s not.¡± If that really was Jonathan¡¯s grandma, Teresa couldn¡¯t even imagine how much Irene would hate her. A wave of sadness hit her. She felt she had just been dragging him down. 08:17 Mon, 9 Jun 86% She¡¯d been holding back her feelings the whole time. When they got to Rosary Estates, she didn¡¯t even say goodbye. When she reached for the door, she found it was locked. Jonathan looked over. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Teresa quickly wiped away the tears. ¡°You should go see your grandpa. If that really is your grandma, you should-¡± Jonathan suddenly kissed her, making her mind go nk and washing away all her guilt and sadness. When he finally let go, the air in the car felt almost electric. He said softly, ¡°Even my mom has never met my grandma. As her grandson, I have no connection to her. We¡¯ve had nothing to do with each other for decades. Only Grandpa wanted to find her. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health is getting worse every day. No one knows how much longer he has. His only wish is to see Grandma. The only thing I can do now is help him make that happen. ¡°I told you not to overthink. I didn¡¯t want you to get involved.¡± Just then, Jonathan¡¯s phone rang. Teresa saw who was calling and turned her face away. Jonathan answered right in front of her. Irene¡¯s worried voice came through, ¡°Where are you? Your grandpa is awake. You need toe back now!¡± Accidentally Pregnant 497 Chapter 497 ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading over now,¡± Jonathan said, hanging up the phone. Teresa had overheard and said, ¡°Thanks for today. If anythinges up, let me know. I really want to find out if that olddy is actually your grandma. If she is, we should talk.¡± Jonathan unlocked his car. ¡°Don¡¯t assume the worst. Get some sleep, and I¡¯ll reach out when I know more.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Teresa replied, watching as Jonathan drove away. Gordon had already woken up in the hospital. Standing by his bedside were Irene, Heidi, Edward, Donald, and Jennifer. When Jonathan arrived, Edward filled him in, ¡°Gordon was just mumbling to Jennifer.¡± Jonathan frowned. ¡°What do you mean, mumbling?¡± Jennifer said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to demand an apology from someone who isn¡¯t in his right mind. So let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Irene suddenly cut in, ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t bother with Irene. She just looked at Jonathan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay out of each other¡¯s way. Don¡¯t mess with my family, and we won¡¯t mess with yours.¡± Irene thought Jennifer was talking about Teresa, which was exactly what she wanted. Jennifer added coldly, ¡°If Gordon isn¡¯t stable and you let him out again, and he hurts me or my family, I won¡¯t just sit back and take it.¡± Jonathan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Sorry. All this drama is just over a bracelet. It was my grandma¡¯s, and that¡¯s why my grandpa lost it. If we can help him get over it, everything else will be fine.¡± Jennifer shot back, ¡°The bracelet was a gift from my adoptive mother. It has nothing to do with your family. If you bother her, I¡¯ll just assume you¡¯re using this as an excuse to pester my sister again.¡± Donald was shocked and tugged at Jennifer, clearly unhappy with how blunt she was being. Irene finally lost it. ¡°Watch your mouth. My son isn¡¯t into her!¡± Jonathan cut her off. ¡°Even if I tried to force Teresa to do anything, with her temper, she wouldn¡¯t listen to me anyway.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Jennifer said, turning to leave. Donald followed right after. He was fuming as they left the hospital because Jennifer had to be this harsh. ¡°I just wanted Irene and her family to know I¡¯m not someone they can mess with,¡± Jennifer said. Donald said, ¡°But did you ever think about me? You were so harsh to Jonathan and Irene right in front of me. Now they¡¯ll think I was okay with it. Jonathan¡¯s always been good to me, you know.¡± ¡°You just keep giving in to them, and they keep pushing their luck,¡± Jennifer retorted. Donald feltpletely drained. He wondered, ¡®How long is she going to keep going on about this?¡® Donald said, ¡°He¡¯s an old man with dementia. He didn¡¯t ruin our wedding on purpose. You¡¯re making things way tooplicated. Jennifer, we¡¯re married now¨Cwe¡¯re supposed to be a family. Why do you always shut me out?¡± Jennifer¡¯s heart sank. ¡°So now you¡¯re ming me?¡± Donald didn¡¯t say another word. He just opened the car door for her, and they drove the whole way in silence. U.LT Jennifer noticed he had a new car. He never told her where the money came from, and she never asked. She had her suspicions, but since he never brought it up, she kept quiet too. Irene was so angry at Jennifer that she was about to explode. Heidi kept trying to calm her down, secretly thinking, ¡®Thank goodness Jennifer isn¡¯t my daughter¨Cinw. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d ever agree to that marriage.¡® Jonathan was trying to feed Gordon, but he refused, swatting Jonathan¡¯s hand away so hard that the fork crashed to the floor. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a new one,¡± Edward said and quickly slipped out of the room. Heidi looked at Gordon helplessly. ¡°Dad, can you please calm down? You¡¯re scaring us.¡± Gordon looked around in confusion, mumbling to himself, ¡°Where¡¯s Fiona?¡± Jonathan said, ¡°Eat your food, and I¡¯ll take you to see Fiona.¡± Gordon mmed his hand on the bed in anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me Fiona, I¡¯m not eating!¡± Jonathan¡¯s voice was low and steady. ¡°If Fiona sees you refusing to eat, she¡¯ll be upset.¡± Gordon paused, then turned to Jonathan. ¡°Where¡¯s my food? Give me food. I want to eat.¡± Irene and Heidi hurried to bring over a fresh meal. Jonathan patiently fed Gordon, spoonful by spoonful. Once he was full, Jonathan said, ¡°Fiona¡¯s asleep right now. Are you sure you want to go see her?¡± Gordon said, ¡°I¡¯ll wake her up.¡± Jonathan thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you to wake her. I¡¯ll bring her to see you tomorrow.¡± With a loud crash, Gordon threw the fork to the floor again. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Jonathan looked at Gordon calmly. ¡°I have her number. I¡¯ll call her for you, and you can talk to her yourself.¡± Gordon suddenly looked nervous. ¡°Fiona¡¯s sleeping. If I call and wake her up, she¡¯ll be upset.¡± Jonathan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you should get some rest first. You¡¯ll see her tomorrow.¡± Gordon grabbed Jonathan¡¯s hand. ¡°Give me a haircut. My hair¡¯s too long. I look messy.¡± Jonathan agreed, saying he¡¯d get a barber toe by. After settling Gordon, Irene and Heidi exchanged nces, both wondering, ¡®Has Jonathan really found Fiona, or was he just saying that tofort Gordon?¡® Jonathan didn¡¯t exin. His phone rang, and he stepped out to take the call. Whatever he heard seemed to put him at ease. He said, ¡°Tell the medical team to do everything they can to help that olddy. I want her awake by tomorrow if possible.¡± There was still hope. Jonathan had already brought in the best medical team to treat her, just hoping she could wake up¨Ceven if it was only for ten minutes, or half an hour. Jonathan hurried to another hospital and sat outside the consultation room. Earlier, a doctor had told him that Fiona had moved her fingers that morning, and her eyelids had fluttered a little¨Cclearly, she had a strong will to live. Thankfully, her son¨Cinw was pretty reasonable. He trusted the medical team Jonathan had put together and agreed to a transfer if it became necessary. It waste at night, and the hallway was dead quiet. Jonathan was the only one there. The sound of footsteps drew closer, and he nced over to see Teresa taking the seat beside him. 10:25 Tue, 10 Jun GO ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get some rest? I¡¯ll stay here and keep watch,¡± Teresa said. ¡°No need,¡± Jonathan replied. 81% ¡°Seriously, you should try to get some sleep. If she really is your grandmother, I¡¯ll find the bestwyer to make sure Charlie gets a harsher sentence, and we¡¯ll deal with thepensation too.¡± Suddenly, Teresa felt a weight on her shoulder. Jonathan had fallen asleep, leaning against her. She lifted her hand, almost reaching out to touch his face, but stopped herself. Accidentally Pregnant 498 Chapter 498 Teresa crossed her arms over her chest, lowered her head, and closed her eyes. The room was so quiet, it felt like their breaths were tangled logeme After a while, Vaughn called out, ¡°She¡¯s awake.¡± His words snapped Jonathan and Teresa out of their daze. Fiona slowly opened her eyes, but her breathing was barely there, Vaughn sat by her side. Vaughn turned to Jonathan and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry aboutst time. My wife was out of line and caused you trouble.¡± He looked at Teresa too, but neither of them seemed to mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go get my grandpa. Wait here for me,¡± Jonathan said, giving Teresa¡¯s arm a gentle pat. Teresa nodded. After Jonathan left, Vaughn turned to her and asked, ¡°Is he really your boyfriend?¡± Teresa nodded. Since Jonathan had already said so in front of them, there was no point denying it now¨Cespecially since she barely knew these people. Vaughn asked, ¡°He seems to treat you well. Haven¡¯t you two thought about getting married? Or having kids?¡± ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± Teresa was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s better to have kids, like us,¡± Vaughn said. Then Teresa learned that Fiona never had children of her own. The daughter she had was adopted, not biological. Teresa thought, ¡®No wonder Betty is so obsessed with money!¡¯ A weak, raspy voice broke the silence. ¡°Water.¡± ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Vaughn left the room, and Teresa looked at Fiona lying in the bed. If she didn¡¯t have any children, that would mean Irene wasn¡¯t her daughter. Teresa softly asked Fiona, ¡°Are you Fiona?¡± Fiona took a few seconds to react, then nodded. Teresa¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Do you have any children?¡± Fiona nodded, then suddenly shook her head. Teresa couldn¡¯t quite figure out what she meant. She asked, ¡°Fiona, do you have a daughter named Irene?¡± Fiona stared nkly at Teresa, as if she didn¡¯t understand a word. Teresa didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Feeling disappointed, she walked over to the window and saw a car pulling in. Irene and Heidi got out. Teresa Looked away and left the room. By the time Vaughn came back with the water, Teresa was already gone. Jonathan stepped into the elevator, about to text her, when her message came through first. Teresa: [I¡¯m heading back.] Jonathan saw the message and pressed his lips together. Irene and Heidi were the first to rush into the hospital room. They saw the olddy in the bed, the name ¡°Fiona¡± on the bedside, and her features matching the photo. Heidi quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s Mom, isn¡¯t it?¡± Irene didn¡¯t doubt it for a second. The name was right there, and she looked just like the woman in the photo. ¡°It has to be her.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Heidi called out first. Irene bit her lip. She wanted to call out too, but couldn¡¯t do it as easily as her sister. Fiona just looked around in confusion, not reacting to either of thems at all. Gordon, trembling and leaning on his cane, appeared in front of her. Fiona took a few seconds to process, then looked at Gordon, trembling it was flow she was seeing an old friend. Gordon opened his mouth, staring at Fiona on the bed. She tried to speak but failed. Fiona was gasping for air through the venttor. Heidi and Irene asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Weren¡¯t you saying she was fine?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already old, and after the car ident, it¡¯s a miracle she¡¯s still conscious. We¡¯ve done everything we can,¡± Vaughn exined. Heidi asked, ¡°How did ite to this?¡± Heidi leaned over the bed, crying, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve been looking for you for so many years. We finally found you. Look, it¡¯s me and Irene¨Cwe¡¯re your daughters!¡± Fiona was still struggling to breathe, Irene came over and patted Heidi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come on, get up. Don¡¯t lean on Mom,¡± she said. ¡°Dad¡¯s been searching for you for so long. Please, look at Dad. It¡¯s been so hard for him,¡± Heidi sobbed even harder. Irene used all her strength to pull Heidi up. A sigh caught their attention. Vaughn introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Vaughn, her son¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Did Mom have any other daughters besides me and my sister?¡± Heidi asked, noticing Vaughn. Vaughn answered honestly, ¡°Fiona couldn¡¯t have kids. My wife was her adopted daughter. Betty isn¡¯t here today, she¡¯s away on a work trip.¡± ¡°This has to be Mom,¡± Heidi said again. ¡°She must¡¯ve thought we were dead. She was heartbroken, and never had kids of her own. Then she adopted a kid forfort.¡± Heidi grabbed Irene¡¯s hand, her voice trembling with excitement. ¡°Sis, I thought Mom was gone. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s still alive. It¡¯s a miracle.¡± Irene didn¡¯t doubt it for a second. After decades apart, she believed she had met her mom again, with her mom lying in a hospital bed. Irene turned to Gordon. ¡°Dad, look. This is Fiona¡ªthe one you¡¯ve been searching for.¡± Gordon just stood there in silence, like a statue, staring nkly at the woman on the bed. It wasn¡¯t until Irene and Heidi called out several times that Gordon¡¯s cloudy eyes finally moved. ¡°This isn¡¯t Fiona,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°Dad, how could that be? This is Fiona. Look, her name¡¯s right here,¡± Heidi insisted. ¡°This isn¡¯t Fiona.¡± Gordon¡¯s voice was full of despair. Jonathan was outside on a call and only came in after a few minutes. Gordon immediately grabbed him,
d. ¡°You lied to me. This
Heidi looked helpless. ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve found her for you. Just ept it, okay? Jonathan brought in the best doctors. Trust me, Mom will wake up soon.¡± Gordon shook his head, still looking at Jonathan with that stubborn, childlike face. ¡°This isn¡¯t Fiona.¡± Irene and Heidi were both tired, trying over and over to convince Gordon. They even showed him old photos to . ¡°Yeah, she looks a lot like Fiona.¡± 1420 14 Irene said, ¡°Dad, you see? All these years, because you misunderstood her, Mom refused to have kids. She ended up adopting a child. And now, she had a car ident.¡± As soon as trene finished, Fiona started breathing fast again. The doctors rushed in for more emergency help, and she slipped back into aa. No one knew when she would wake up. It was gettingte. Irene and Heidi tried to help Gordon leave the hospital, nning to talk about what to do next. But Gordon pushed his daughters away and sat down on the floor. ¡°That¡¯s not Fiona! Why won¡¯t anyone believe me?¡± ? Accidentally Pregnant 499 Chapter 499 ¡°I believe you.¡± A deep voice suddenly came from behind. Gordon turned to look back to see Jonathan. Jonathan helped him up from the ground and repeated, ¡°I believe you.¡± Gordon pouted, looking wronged, and grumbled, ¡°No, she¡¯s not Fiona.¡± Jonathan nodded. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Seeing that Jonathan genuinely believed him, Gordon clung tightly to the only hand that trusted him. ¡°You said you¡¯d take me to find Fiona. Where is she?¡± Jonathan replied, ¡°She¡¯s ying hide¨Cand¨Cseek with you. I¡¯ll take you to find her soon, okay?¡± Gordon nodded and then turned to Irene and Heidi. ¡°Did you hear that? He said it¡¯s not Fiona.¡± Irene and Heidi could only go along with him. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s not Fiona. We believe you.¡± They coaxed Gordon into the car. Heidi wanted to take him to her ce, but now Gordon only trusted Jonathan¨Che wouldn¡¯t go with anyone else. Jonathan said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Grandpa to my ce and get some caregivers to look after him.¡± Heidi agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± After sending Gordon back to the estate, Irene said to Jonathan, ¡°Don¡¯t take what your grandpa says to heart. He¡¯s got dementia and just talks nonsense sometimes.¡± Heidi chimed in, ¡°Dad¡¯s mind is all over the ce. We already found her for him, but he still won¡¯t believe it. He¡¯s really making things tough for us.¡± Jonathan was silent for a few seconds. ¡°But what if she really isn¡¯t my grandma?¡± Heidi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°How could the photos be fake? She looks just like her, and her name is Fiona. She has to be your grandma,¡± Irene nodded and patted Jonathan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard finding her. Leave the rest to us. Heidi and I will take care of everything on her side.¡± Jonathan pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t say anything more. Gordon stayed at Jonathan¡¯s vi, and Jonathan arranged for two top¨Cnotch caregivers to look after him, Gordony in the big bed, awake. He kept asking Jonathan, ¡°You¡¯ll find Fiona for me, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°I¡ trust¡ you¡¡± Gordon slowly closed his eyes. The night had deepened, but Jonathan was wide awake. He¡¯d already sent off Irene¡¯s toothbrush and the olddy¡¯s persona then, his phone buzzed. ¡°Mr. Lynn, the expedited DNA results you requested are in. I¡¯ll bring them right over.¡± eins for DNA testing. Just ¡°Alright,¡± he said, hanging up! His assistant arrived shortly with the report. Jonathan opened it and went straight to thest page. His frown softened into a slight smile as he read the results. Then, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he got into his car and drove off. Back at Rosary Estates, Teresa kept ncing at her phone. She¡¯d left the hospital as soon as Irene and Heidi arrived¨Cshe really didn¡¯t want to run into Irene. 1/3 Jonathan had promised to let her know right away once he confirmed if the olddy was his grandmother, but he hadn¡¯t reached out yet. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Michael, in his short¨Csleeved pajamas, rubbed his eyes and watched Teresa pacing back and forth. Teresa gently touched his head. ¡°Did I wake you, sweetheart? Go back to bed. I¡¯m just thinking.¡± ¡°Mom¡ if something¡¯s wrong, you can tell me,¡± Michael mumbled, yawning, his eyes half¨Cclosed. Teresa smiled and promised she would. Then she soothed him back to sleep, patting his little belly and softly humming a luby. Just as Teresa finally got him settled, her phone started to vibrate. She tiptoed out, quietly closing the bedroom door behind her. It was already eleven thirty at night. She wasn¡¯t asleep, and neither was he. On the oher end, Jonathan sounded a little out of breath. ¡°Come downstairs. I need to talk to you.¡± Teresa pulled back the living room curtains and saw that familiar Maybach parked outside. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. anir overit She was wearing a camisole dress with a loose, long shirt thrown over it. It wasn¡¯t until she stepped outside that she realized she¡¯d rushed out in her slippers, too anxious about the results to care. She knew Jonathan was here to talk about his grandmother. She asked, ¡°How¡¯s the olddy doing? Did you get the results? Is it really your grandma?¡± Jonathan looked at Teresa and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s fine, totally lucid. Grandpa checked¨Cshe is my real grandma.¡± Teresa¡¯s eyes flickered with a mix of relief and anxiety. She asked, her chest tightening, ¡°And then? What did your grandma say? What about your mom- does she know it was Charlie who hit your grandma?¡± 1 Jonathan kept his gaze on Teresa, a teasing glint in his eyes. ¡°My grandma said she hopes you¡¯ll marry me again. Ar if you do, she¡¯ll let you off the hook.¡± Teresa froze, looking up and meeting his deep, unreadable eyes¨Clike a whirlpool, ready to pull her in. ¡°Why would I have to marry you? Did you tell your grandma something? Why else would she want that? What about your mom? Does your whole family think this way?¡± Jonathan clenched his fist and finally let out augh. Teresa looked at him, confused. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you.¡± Jonathan finally pulled out the DNA test report. ¡°I ran a test with my mom¡¯s DNA and the olddy¡¯s. Here¡¯s the result.¡± Teresa took the report, saw Irene and Fiona¡¯s names, and quickly flipped to thest page: [There is a familial rtionship, but the results aren¡¯t enough to confirm they¡¯re mother and daughter.] Teresa looked up at Jonathan. ¡°She¡¯s not my grandma. I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s probably my grandma¡¯s sister. My real grandma should be Ms. Nelson¨Cthe one who raised your sister.¡± As soon as he finished, Teresa couldn¡¯t help but kick him in the leg. ¡°You totally had thating for messing with me.¡± Jonathan sucked in a breath. ¡°Try heels when you want to do this again. That really hurts.¡± Teresa shot him a re. Jonathan smiled gently, his eyes saying, ¡°I¡¯m here, so what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± He said softly, ¡°I came straight to you because I didn¡¯t want you stressing out.¡± And then he left, telling her to get some sleep. Jonathan barely got any sleep that night, Gordon suddenly started coughing up blood, so he rushed home and called Irene. 10.25 Tue, 10 Jun 81% 0 Irene hurried over, not really sure what other health problems Gordon had besides Alzheimer¡¯s. Gordon was always stubborn¨Che hated hospitals and refused to get checkups. She only knew he had high blood pressure. Irene asked, ¡°Could this just be aplication from advanced Alzheimer¡¯s? Maybe it¡¯s not that serious?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll only know after the checkup,¡± Jonathan replied. The doctors they called all shook their heads, their faces grim. Things didn¡¯t look good. They insisted Gordon needed a full examination at the hospital, but he refused to go. Jonathan said sharply, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, I won¡¯t take you to Fiona.¡± Gordon immediately grabbed Jonathan¡¯s hand. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that,¡± he pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Jonathan lowered his gaze, looking at that frail, trembling hand, the veins clearly visible beneath the skin. He gently took Gordon¡¯s hand. ¡°Trust me,¡± he said. AD ~ment Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 206 Chapter206 The night was deep, and the warm yellow indoor lights diffused a thin mist on the ss, blending with the cold tones of the street scene, as if coated with a of filter. The two of them had dinner together, and Charlotte called the waiter over. to pay the bill. After settling the bill, Reynald sped his hands together and rested them on his chin, This time I didn¡¯t deceive you, did I? I brought you back.¡± Charlotte smiled satisfactorily, ¡°Relieved.¡± The two of them walked out of the restaurant, and Reynald very gentlemanly held the door open for her. Charlotte also did not forget to say thank you. He walked behind Charlotte, nced at his phone and asked, ¡°Where did you park your car?¡± There were no parking spaces, so I parked at the downhill intersection ahead.¡± ¡°I apanied you.¡± Charlotte turned to look at him, about to say something, when suddenly a motorcycle came rushing out from not far away. ¡°Be careful,¡± Reynald reached out and pulled her, catching her off guard as she stumbled into his arms. She could even feel the wind whistling past her as the motorcycle zoomed past her. Extremely fast speed. Charlotte was undecided, until a man¡¯s voice came from above, ¡°Are you okay? Scared?¡± She suddenly came to her senses, broke away from his embrace, her face slightly pale, ¡°I was indeed scared¡ luckily you helped me.¡± Reynald nced towards where the motorcycle had disappeared and said, ¡°Young people these days, they don¡¯t care about their lives.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m almost there too,¡± Charlotte adjusted her posture, slinging her bag over her shoulder and looking at him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apany me, I can go by myself.¡± Reynald nodded, Then I will watch you leave, so I can be at ease.¡± Charlotte walked up to the parked car, got in, nced out the window, and then drove the car away. Reynald watched as her car disappeared from view, then looked down at a message on her phone. Charlotte pushed open the bedroom door, and Jaxson had just walked out of the bathroom. He wrapped a bath towel around his waist and abdomen, revealing his broad upper body, which was still wet. She had seen his figure before, and it could be said that every inch of muscle on his body had just the right sense of lines, a very moderate degree of muscrity, neither appearing exaggerated nor overly robust. The two locked eyes, and Charlotte¡¯s expression stiffened slightly as she asked, ¡°You¡ at home?¡± Itpletely took her by surprise. ¡°I wasn¡¯t at home, where was I?¡± Jaxson ran his fingers through his short hair, pushing back the wet strands. His deep eyes, like the sea, had no harbor to anchor, only bottomless abyss. A nce, all heart¨Cstopping. Charlotte unconsciously averted her gaze, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the guest room.¡± ¡°Where is the hairdryer.¡± She retreated to the door, heard him ask a question, and replied, ¡°On the shelf.¡± ¡°Which shelf.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Charlotte asked in confusion. ¡°Then how did you use it before?¡± ¡°Naturally air¨Cdried.¡± Charlotte realized that he had never used the hairdryer at home, which is why the position where she ced it after each use had never changed direction 698% < Chapter206 for the next use. She walked into the bedroom and headed towards the closet. The hairdryer was ced on the third shelf of thepartment in the cloakroom. Charlotte handed him the hairdryer and then left. There was no othermunication from beginning to end. The next day, Charlotte had not yet woken up when thewyer¡¯s phone call came in. She answered the call still groggy, not fully awake until he mentioned the photos.¡± Charlotte finally opened her eyespletely, sat up, and asked,¡°A_photo?¡± ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, you are now trending on social media. Although you were secretly married to Mr. Hamilton, you were caught cheating during the marriage, which is not favorable to your agreement before the divorce.¡± Charlotte clicked on the hot search. It wasst night that she was almost hit by a motorcycle, Reynald pulled her and she happened to bump into the photo in someone¡¯s arms. The scandalous girlfriend of Mr. Steward was alsobeled as ¡°Mr. Steward¡¯s rumored girlfriend exposed her face¡°. Menu < Chapter207 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 207 Chapter207 Charlotte¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, then she managed to calm herself down, This ispletely taken out of context, my rtionship with Mr. Steward is not like that.¡± ¡°Even if you say it¡¯s not true, that¡¯s how public opinion sees it. If you want to sessfully get your share of the property in the divorce, you should deal with the current issues first.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡® Charlotte hung up the phone and looked at the trending topic, her expressionplicated. Stirring up such rumors, mother¨Cinw Victoria must have had a talk with her. As for divorce. Actually, she didn¡¯t care about the result, after all, she didn¡¯t have any children to support, so she could choose to leave without any baggage. Taking that money and buying the Havenwood Apartments was just a way to repay Charlie and the Sutton family for their kindness in raising me. She finished washing up and walked into the living room, where she saw Jaxson still there, involuntarily stopping in her tracks. Jaxson sat at the dining table, one hand holding the phone, the other hand leisurely picking up food, not knowing what the person on the other end of the phone was saying, he asionally responded. Madam, you are awake.¡± Anna walked out of the kitchen with a fruit tter in her hands, Jaxson looked up at her and hung up the phone. Charlotte pulied out a chair and sat down, and no one spoke. Until Anna busied herself in the kitchen, Jaxson leaned back in his chair, loosening his cor with one hand, The trending topic, I have already had it removed. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes. The man calmly picked up the water ss and slowly drank from it, his eyes staring at her intently, ¡°We each had a scandal once, it¡¯s even now, won¡¯t happen again.¡± Without waiting for her to speak, he put down the water ss, stood up, and grabbed his coat before heading out. but it Anna came out of the kitchen after being busy, Sir¡ huh? Where did he go?¡± She turned to look at the stunned Charlotte, Madam, the sir left some pasta for you, I¡¯ll go heat it up for you.¡± Charlotte lowered her eyelids and couldn¡¯t say anything from beginning to`end. In the past, he might have ignored the rumors, but he would never have personally intervened. Even out¡ Charlotte chuckled self¨Cdeprecatingly in her heart. Talking about what is irrelevant. She was an ident with Reynald, but he was intentional with Caroline as mother and son. It¡¯s not even the same nature! The online hot search was quickly overshadowed by the exposure of other celebrities, and soon failed to make any waves. Caroline sat in the office, and no matter how hard she tried to spend money to hire all the water army, she couldn¡¯t boost the poprity again. She immediately knew that this was Jaxson¡¯s doing. Caroline¡¯s face darkened a few shades. Lately, she had been messaging Jaxson, but either he didn¡¯t reply or he said he was busy. But¡ He appeared at the party with Charlotte Although his car was parked at Havenwood Apartments, he was still with Charlotte. Even the scandal between her and Reynald didn¡¯t work. It seems that she could only carry out the n she had thought ofst time¡. 70.2% < Chapter207 Menu Although it was a risky move, at least she wanted to win once. She picked up the phone and called Mrs. Thorne, looking excited, ¡°Remember I mentioned a n to deal with Charlottest time? But I need your help to get Charlotte¡¯s parents¡® number through your connections.¡± Passing by the office, Lucy heard Caroline¡¯s voice inside the office, and her face turned pale in an instant. Ms. Warren turned out to be the mastermind behind the harm to Dr. Sutton¡¯s brother! Caroline inadvertently looked up and saw a figure outside the door. She suddenly stood up and eximed, ¡°Who!¡± Lucy, scared, quickly dodged back and ran away when she met his gaze. Caroline chased down the hallway, only to see the back of a nurse fleeing. Mrs. Thorne¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Warren? Has someone overheard us?¡± Caroline was silent for a few seconds, her red lips slightly curved, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a mouse. As long as she¡¯s still under my nose, I can catch her.¡± < Chapter208 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 208 Chapter208 Lucy ran all the way downstairs, her legs still feeling weak. She hesitated, unsure whether to tell Charlotte about this. Not saying, her conscience would be uneasy, but if she did, her situation would be very dangerous¡ Just as she was about to dial a number on her phone, a figure appeared behind her out of nowhere and snatched her phone away. Shocked Lucy saw Caroline¡¯s face and instantly turned pale. ¡°Howe, do you want to tell Charlotte everything you heard?¡± Lucy¡¯s body was shaking violently, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Caroline smiled slightly and put the phone back in her hand.¡°You can tell Charlotte, but you better think carefully about the consequences of going against me in the hospital.¡± ¡°If you want to continue in this industry, I advise you to be smarter. In this world, without connections, you should learn to turn a deaf ear.¡± Caroline approached her, with a smile, ¡°Besides, even if you help Charlotte, what can she bring you? What can you get? Foolish girl, people don¡¯t care about others, it¡¯s every man for himself.¡± Without waiting for Lucy to react, Caroline patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°You need to weigh the pros and cons yourself, whether to help me or someone who may note back.¡± Caroline left a message and walked away. Lucy slumped against the wall and slowly sank to the ground, her head buzzing and the ironic yet realistic topics still echoing in her ears. On the other side, Victoria saw the morning hot search and indeed looked for Charlotte. In the living room, after the other servants had retired, Victoria began to scold her, ¡°What are you and Jaxson up to? Passing on one after another, even if you are in a secret marriage, you still need to restrain yourselves, how will those who know about your rtionship view us, the Hamilton family?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll next time¡¡± Charlotte paused for a moment, then suddenly realized that there wouldn¡¯t be a next time, and immediately corrected herself, There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°Are you expecting there to be a next time?¡± Victoria was furious and didn¡¯t care anymore.¡°How can Nancy look at me when you can¡¯t even manage your own daughter¨Cin¨Cproperly?¡± ¡°Mom, why were you so angry today?¡± Jaxson walked into the living room at a leisurely pace. Charlotte looked at him, her brows furrowed. ¡°Are you really asking?¡± Victoria even cursed at him,¡°Are you deliberately trying to provoke me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some hical media writing things to attract attention,¡± Jaxson stopped beside Charlotte, holding her arm and pulling her into his arms, ¡°I¡¯m not even angry, why are you angry?¡± Charlotte stiffened and pushed him subconsciously, but he remained unmoved. Victoria looked at him meaningfully, then turned to Charlotte. After a moment, she sat back on the sofa and poured herself a cup of tea, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for fear of your grandmother¡¯s reprimand, I wouldn¡¯t bother with you guys.¡± Jaxson put his arm around Charlotte¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Hurry up and get lost,¡± Victoria said without even looking up. Jaxson left with Charlotte. Victoria slowly raised her eyes, set down the teacup, and her expression became puzzled andplex She was starting to feel unsure about her son¡¯s attitude towards Charlotte now¡ The moment Charlotte walked out of the vi, she immediately broke free from Jaxson¡¯s embrace. Watching the sudden loss of warmth in his arms, Jaxson¡¯s gaze fixed on her profile, deep to the extreme. ¡°Please let me know in advance, Mr. Hamilton, if you want me to act along with you in front of the elders. I don¡¯t want any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± She had just left. 70 5% < Chapter208 Jaxson grabbed her wrist and gently pulled her, forcing her to turn to face him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to avoid any misunderstandings?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 209 Chapter209 Charlotte wanted to pull her hand out, but couldn¡¯t break free. After struggling for a while, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, Jaxson, didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted me to keep my distance from you? You didn¡¯t want people to misunderstand, right? Howe you¡¯ve forgotten what you said now?¡± Jaxson furrowed his brow slightly, as if remembering that he had indeed said those words. I thought she didn¡¯t care either¡ The man loosened his grip on her wrist slightly, ¡°You do remember clearly.¡± I have a good memory, some things you have forgotten, but I have not forgotten.¡± Charlottepletely broke free from him, speaking in riddles. She had tried to approach him many times, but all she got was his silence. Anyway, that experience was a nightmare for him, so he just forgot about it. Charlotte¡¯s eyes carried a faint smile of indifference, ¡°We are still better off not getting involved with each other like before. I appreciate you helping me out today, but that¡¯s what you should do, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Without waiting for his response, Charlotte left without looking back. Jaxson still stood in the courtyard, a hint ofpassion fleeting in his eyes. Gustavo and Maggie had just returned home from the hospital, and on the way, they noticed their neighbors looking at them strangely and gossiping behind their backs. Maggie was too familiar with this atmosphere. Whenever there was a little gossip in anyone¡¯s family, it was always like this. Hey, Gustavo, you two are back? Hey, I heard that your daughter is being a mistress for a wealthy family, is it true?¡± The vendor on the roadside, who is usually bold and loves gossip, directly asked when he saw them. Gustavo and Maggie¡¯s faces changed as soon as they heard it. Gustavo angrily said, ¡°Nonsense, who spread this rumor?¡± I don¡¯t know, someone told me, it¡¯s all over the street.¡± As more and more people gossip, Gustavo¡¯s face turned pale with anger, ¡°Who is spreading these rumors! My daughter is not a third party!¡± Gustavo, it¡¯s not us saying this, it¡¯s just that you have always said that your daughter got married, but it¡¯s been so long and we only see your daughtering back alone, we don¡¯t see your son¨Cin¨Ceither.¡® Yes, as the saying goes, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. If it¡¯s not true, how could such rumors spread?¡°, Gustavo choked, feeling a sense of having a valid argument but being unable to refute it. Maggie hooked Gustavo¡¯s arm and nced at them, saying forcefully, ¡°How many son¨Cinws don¡¯t to visit their inws? Has the son¨Cinw from the Sun family evere to see his father¨Cin¨Ca couple, not to live with us parents. Why do we care if hees or not? Has the Sutton family invited him toe and be a son¨Cinw? Maggie¡¯s words also silenced the rest of the people. She continued, ¡°Whoever is spreading rumors about my daughter, even if I have to act like a shrew, I will definitely not let them off easy!¡± After Gustavo and Maggie left, the crowd of onlookers dispersed. When he got home, Gustavo was so upser that he couldn¡¯t even drink water, sitting on the sofa, so worried that his hair turned white. Maggie took out the chilled fruit slices from the refrigerator and ced them on the table. ¡°Gustavo, it¡¯s just a rumor, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care at all,¡± Gustavo¡¯s mindset was about to copse, It¡¯s really like a leaky roof that meets continuous rain at night. After my son had an ident, there hasn¡¯t been a single smooth day!¡± Maggie hesitated to speak. Since Charlie¡¯s ident, although the Hamilton family has covered all of Charlie¡¯s medical expenses, the Surton family¡¯s business has also been struggling recently, and has been operating at a loss. 70.8% < Chapter209 Menu In the past, Gustavo thought that ¡°the Hamilton family saw Charlotte as worthy¡± and it was ¡°a blessing for the Sutton family¡± as well. So when he found out that Charlotte was going to divorce Jaxson, he was the one who reacted the most. He hoped that the Sutton family could turn over a new leaf with the help of the Hamilton family, and also hoped that his only son could have a sessful career and pass the civil service examination. It was not until his son on that cold bed that he realized how much of a failure he was as a father. What he wanted now was not his son¡¯s career and bright future.¡± As long as he woke up, it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s healthy. The phone on the desktop suddenly popped up with a message:¡°Want to know who spread the rumor that your daughter is the third party? Come to this address.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 210 Chapter210 Gustavo was already angry, so when he saw this message, he thought he wouldn¡¯t let the rumor spread, but when he saw the address was also at Havenwood Apartments, he was stunned. Maggie took his phone and nced at it,¡°Havenwood Apartments, isn¡¯t that¡¡± Gustavo¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I will go and see who it is!¡± Maggie knew her husband¡¯s temperament well and was afraid that he might get into trouble, so she had to follow him. The two of them took a taxi to Havenwood Apartments. Just as they got out of the car, they received another message saying the address was on the second floor of the caf¨¦ next to the shops outside the door. Maggie and Gustavo entered the coffee shop, climbed to the loft, and saw a young mother and son on the outdoor balcony. The guests on the balcony were only the two of them. Maggie stared at the woman, vaguely guessing her identity. Gustavo stepped forward and asked, ¡°Did you send the text message?¡± ¡°Yes, I sent it.¡± Caroline stirred her coffee in the cup and admitted generously, ¡°Mr. Sutton, I wonder if your daughter has mentioned me to you, I¡¯m Caroline.¡± Caroline¡ Gustavo was stunned. She continued, ¡°Oh, I wonder how my son is doing now.¡± Gustavo¡¯s hand clenched tightly at his side, ¡°Is it you?¡± Maggie grabbed him, trying to calm him down first, then looked at Caroline, ¡°Ms. Warren, about Charlie kidnapping you, it was our fault for not teaching him well. He has now¡ paid the price. What do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Caroline sneered coldly, changed her sitting posture, looked up at the couple directly,¡°Of course I want everyone to know about your shameless daughter being a third party, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Jaxson and I already had children, and she still intervened. Do you parents also condone this immoral behavior of being a third party?¡± You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Gustavo roared, his face red and his neck thick. Collin was so scared that his little body trembled. ¡°Gustavo!¡± Maggie called out to him, pulling him aside again and looking at Caroline, no longer polite.¡°Ms. Warren, I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. My daughter is not the third party, you are the third party.¡± Carolineughed and said, ¡°Mrs. Sutton, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Howe, Mr. Hamilton didn¡¯t tell you that he got married?¡± Caroline¡¯s smile froze at the corner of her mouth, staring straight at Maggie. Maggie also guessed roughly andughed, ¡°Sure enough, I thought Mr. Hamilton was secretly married to my daughter just to guard against others, but it turned out to be guarding against you?¡± ¡°Are you¡ Are you kidding me?¡± Caroline instinctively clenched her hand, her face turning pale. ¡°Jaxson, he married your daughter?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the registration records at City Hall, or you can go to the Hamilton family and ask them yourself.¡± Maggie remained unusually calm from start to finish, ¡°You say my daughter is the third party, on the contrary, my daughter is legally married to Jaxson. Even if Jaxson has a son with you, it would be considered illegitimate! Once this matter is made public, the truth about who the third party is will be revealed in an instant, but do you dare!¡± Caroline was in a daze. Suddenly remembered the mistakes Selena corrected several times, and the time when I saw Charlotte at the Hamilton family, even the familiar look when Charlotte mentioned Nan Originally, they were not just living together¡. They got married¡ Jaxson actually married Charlotte! < Chapter210 ¡°Haha, hahaha,¡± Carolineughed incredulously, her eyes turning crimson. She thought that Jaxson had not been with any other woman in these six years, still missing her, still waiting for her toe back! He married Charlotte in the end! I wanted to use this method to drive away the Sutton family, make them feel embarrassed, and never be able to stay in Boston again! But since they were already bound by marriage, is it still useful to use coercion to drive them away? Gustavo looked at her deste appearance and thought she had made up her mind to leave. But suddenly he heard the child¡¯s cry,¡°Mom, don¡¯t-¡± Maggie turned around and saw Caroline about to push the child from the second floor. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Perhaps it was her motherly instinct, Maggie rushed forward anxiously, reaching out to grab the child. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 211 Caroline let go at this moment. Menu < Chapter211 Mem Chapter211 At the moment when Collin fell down the stairs, passersby and customers inside the store were all shocked, ¡°Child¡. a child has fallen down!* Just as passersby called for an ambnce and approached to check on the child, Caroline went crazy and rushed out of the coffee shop, My son¡® She burst into the crowd, embraced Collin, and cried heartbreakingly, ¡°It¡¯s Mom who couldn¡¯t protect you, Mom is sorry for you!¡± After Gustavo and Maggie rushed downstairs, Caroline pointed at them with crimson eyes and said, ¡°It was them, it was them who pushed my son down the stairs!¡± ¡°What kind of person wouldy a heavy hand on a child like that!¡± This is a beast!¡± Faced with the anger of the crowd around him, Gustavo was even more furious, Nonsense! She clearly pushed the child down the stairs herself!¡± Yes, she did push herself, it has nothing to do with us.¡± Maggie was also trying hard to exin. A tragedy urred when the child fell down the stairs, and there were no other witnesses upstairs. At that moment, no one knew who was lying. Caroline held Collin tightly, her mind in a daze, This is my son, how could I harm him! I know you want to drive me away from Jaxson for your daughter, I¡¯ll leave, but my son is innocent!¡± ¡°My Collin, please don¡¯t have any idents! Has the ambnce arrived? Ambnce!¡± Collin¡¯s crying and anxious appearance touched many people around him. A mother, how could she not love her child. At one point, the crowd¡¯s condemnation turned towards Gustavo and Maggie, with some even throwing their unfinished coffees at them. Maggie stood in front of Gustavo and got sshed with coffee stains all over her body. Watching his wife¡¯s distress, hearing the malicious insults from the people around him, Gustavo wanted to say something, but his chest suddenly tightened, followed by a ringing in his ears, chest pain so severe that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath, struggling to breathe. Maggie, disregarding her own disheveled appearance, noticed his condition and supported him, ¡°Gustavo!¡± When Jaxson arrived after receiving the call, what he saw was the chaotic scene, and his gaze first fell on Gustavo lying in Maggie¡¯s arms. Jaxson!¡± Caroline cried out to him,¡°Collin is fading fast!¡± Jaxson looked at Collin in her arms and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It was they who pushed Collin down the stairs! It¡¯s also my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have taken Collin out!¡± Caroline cried with tears in her eyes, looking heartbroken. Jaxson twitched his jaw muscle, his face darkening. The ambnce called by the passerby was stuck on the road, while another ambnce nearby happened to pass by the scene. However, there was already a patient in the vehicle, which could only amodate one more person. Doctors prioritize the critically ill. Caroline urgently grabbed Jaxson and said, ¡°Jaxson, save Collin first. I can¡¯t lose Collin!¡± Maggie watched as Gustavo was on the verge of copse, and she cried out in despair, Jaxson! He is your father¨Cinw! He had a heart attack and needs to be saved now!¡± ¡°You pushed my son down from upstairs! You harmed my son, and now you want to take away his life too!¡± Caroline used loudly, ¡°He was fine just now, and now he¡¯s having a heart attack, who would believe it!¡± Yes, this child is innocent. I suggest we prioritize treating the child first!¡± ¡°Yes! Children first!¡± Seeing half of the crowd in favor, Maggie stood still, her face pale as a sheet. Jaxson remained silent for a few seconds, looking at the doctor, ¡°When will another ambnce arrive?¡± It should be soon.¡± He nodded and said, ¡°Save the child first.¡± Maggie waspletely desperate. Merk The medical staff took the child away, and Caroline, worried that Jaxson was left behind, pulled him, ¡°Jaxson,e with us, anyway, another ambnce is on its way, I¡¯m scared alone¡¡± Jaxson agreed. After the ambnce left, Maggie watched as her husband¡¯s pupils gradually dted in her arms. Slowly, as his movements slowed, she cried and begged passersby for help. The onlookers still did not step forward to lend a hand, and even dispersed. Until Gustavoy motionless in her arms. ¡°Gustavo, Gustavo!¡± Maggie wailed and cried. That day, her world fell apart. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 212 Chapter212 Menu Charlotte received the bad news and went straight to the hospital morgue. As soon as she walked in, she saw Maggie standing by the freezer, her face ashen. No matter how the doctors tried to persuade her, she refused to move. ¡°Dr. Sutton, she was your rtive, so why don¡¯t youe andfort her.¡± The doctors present looked at Charlotte with a great deal of sympathy. After the doctor left, Charlotte walked slowly towards the freezer, looking at the middle¨Caged man lying inside, his face so familiar that it made her both love and hate him, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back. She had seen dead people before. In the hospital, there were too many people who died every day due to illness, idents, or ineffective resuscitation. But now watching my own family die in front of my eyes is another kind of experience and feeling Charlotte¡¯s chest heaved up and down, taking deep breaths to calm herself down. Tears rolled down like beans,¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Are you lying to me? Dad did this on purpose to make mepromise and not divorce, right?¡± You told me to answer quickly!¡± Charlotte¡¯s breakdown also brought Maggie back from her grief. She stared nkly at Charlotte, who was crying uncontrobly, and slowly opened her dry lips, her voice hoarse, ¡°This is real.¡± Charlotte fell silent and stood stiffly for a long time. For a moment, she calmed all her emotions, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Watching Maggie in silence, Charlotte grabbed her shoulder and said, ¡°Mom! Please tell me, what happened!¡± ¡°It was¡ it was Caroline,¡± Maggie said sadly, recounting the whole incident to her. Charlotte listened to all this without expression and remained silent for a long time. Until she turned to leave, Maggie grabbed her and said, ¡°Lottie, don¡¯t go. We have no evidence, we can¡¯t beat her!¡± Her voice hoarse, ¡°There will be evidence.¡± Charlotte left. Collin fell down the stairs and, after being rescued, he was out of danger. He was soon transferred from the ICU to a regr ward. Jaxson, you really scared Thank goodness Collin is okay, otherwise I would have regretted it.¡± Caroline tucked in the nket for Collin and looked towards Jaxson. Jaxson looked at the IV bag, his expression cold and indifferent,¡°How did they end up with you?¡± They were doing it for Charlotte.¡± Caroline walked towards him, her eyes red with tears, ¡°They said Charlotte married you, called me a homewrecker, Jaxson, did you really get married?¡± He withdrew his gaze and said lightly, ¡°She was appointed by my grandmother.¡± Sure enough! Caroline harbored hatred in her heart,¡®that old hag was the most troublesome!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were married, that¡¯s why Charlotte misunderstood me,¡± she still looked innocent, ¡°Jaxson, if anything happens to Collin this time, I¡¯m afraid¡¡± ¡°No,¡± Jaxson frowned, interrupting her. Caroline lowered her gaze, ¡°Collin is innocent, he doesn¡¯t have aplete family or a father. Now that this has happened, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Maybe I should just leave Boston with Collin.¡± ¡°Caroline, Jaxson called her name, his handsome face showing a hint ofplexity, and a touch of guilt in his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave with Collin.¡± She hesitated, ¡°But¡¡± On the Sutton family side, I have to say, as for Collin,¡± Jaxson paused for half a second, rubbing the dial with his fingertip, looking directly at her, I will temporarily send him to the Hamilton family, he will be rtively safe with the Hamilton family.¡± 71.9% < Chapter212 Caroline lowered her head, hiding a hint of joy in her eyes, Jaxson, thank you.¡± After Jaxson left, Caroline suppressed all smiles, picked up her phone and dialed a number, The ambnce didn¡¯t arrive at the scene, did it?¡± The other party said,¡®I didn¡¯t make it in time, the person had already passed away when I arrived.¡± Very well, Caroline walked to the window and smiled,¡°Go back and thank your boss for me.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 213 Chapter213 After Charlotte took care of Gustavo¡¯s affairs, she wanted to take Maggie home. She met Reynald downstairs at the hospital. Reynald stepped out of the car and walked towards them, his face turning serious. ¡°I heard about the tragedy in your family.¡± Charlotte was stunned and couldn¡¯t say a word. Reynald nodded to Maggie and whispered, Aunt, please ept my condolences.¡± Maggie just nodded, her expression still dull and lifeless, as if only an empty shell remained. Reynald, Charlotte croaked, ¡°I¡¯ll take my mom back first.¡± I am worried about your current condition, so I will drive you there.¡± Charlotte looked at him and nodded, Thank you.¡± Reynald drove the two of them to the Sutton¡¯s residence. The neighbor next door saw this scene and, unaware of the Sutton family¡¯s situation, thought Reynald was Charlotte¡¯s husband. He shouted to Maggie,¡®Oh, Aru, is your son¨Cinw here to see you?¡± When Reynald heard the word ¡°son¨Cinw,¡± his movement of helping Maggie out of the car paused. Maggie couldn¡¯t take in anything at the moment, and she didn¡¯t respond to the neighbor¡¯s questions either. Charlotte was too busy sending Maggie back to rest, so she naturally didn¡¯t pay attention. Watching the mother and daughter ignore each other, the neighbor muttered, ¡°What a gloomy expression, as if someone had died!¡± Charlotte helped Maggie into the house, with Reynald also lending a hand. After Maggie returned to the bedroom, she finally spoke, ¡°I want to be alone for a while.¡± Charlotte was worried about her, but the sudden turn of events happened too quickly, and she did need some time to calm down. ¡°Mom, I am right outside the door, just call me if you need anything.¡± Charlotte left the bedroom. Reynald was looking at her in the living room, ¡°How is Aunt?¡± She shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t be too sad. If there¡¯s anything you need from me, just speak up,¡± Reynald approached, raising his hand and cing it on her shoulder, Don¡¯t keep it all to yourself either.¡± After hearing this sentence, Charlotte¡¯s heart suddenly felt even more ufortable. Let yourself cry if you want to.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Charlotte covered her lips, trying not to cry too loudly. Reynald embraced her and patted her back tofort her. Three dayster. Gustavo¡¯s funeral was simple, but among those who came to pay their respects, only La was sincere, while the rest of the Sutton family were trying to find ways to take over Gustavo¡¯s business. Madam Sutton and the Julian family were in cahoots, humiliating Maggie in front of the funeral parlor, If my son hadn¡¯t married you, would he have died so soon! You are just a gold digger! And you still want to take over the Sutton family¡¯s belongings!¡± Maggie remained silent from beginning to end, just standing there quietly. Charlotte walked into the lobby and said, Enough!¡± Several people looked at Charlotte. ¡°When my dad was alive, did you ever think about helping him? Now that he¡¯s gone, the house and business have be yours? My dad hasn¡¯t even had his seventh¨Cday memorial yet, are you still human?¡± The other two did not respond, but Christinaughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gustavo leaving the Sutton family? Besides, I am also considering you. With Gustavo gone, you are now orphans with a widowed mother. You should return to the Sutton family, right? 72.2% < Chapter213 Menu Charlotte sneered, ¡°Return to the Sutton family? Is it to have my mothere back and serve you all? Why did my father split from the family in the first ce, aren¡¯t you all very clear about that?¡± Gustavo chose to split up in order to escape from the exploitation of Madam Sutton and his older brother. Gustavo was eager to turn the Sutton family around,¡± wanting his son to seed, stand out, and only to break free from the unfairness brought to him by his original family. Charlotte looked at the guilty Madam Sutton and sneered, ¡°As both your sons, you favor Julian just because he married a daughter¨Cinw with a decent family background to serve as the face of the Sutton family, right? If my father hadn¡¯t given you a grandson, you wouldn¡¯t care about the Sutton family¡¯s lineage. If my father died today, you probably wouldn¡¯t evene to take a look, would you?¡± Perhaps feeling a bit embarrassed, Madam Sutton also showed her true colors, ¡°You, a junior, what qualifications do you have to question me! So what if he is? He is my own son, I can do whatever I want!¡± Today, whatever belongs to my son, you have to give it to him, whether you want to or not!¡± Charlotte pped Madam Sutton in the face. This came too suddenly, and almost no one could react in time. Charlotte, are you crazy!¡± Julian looked at her. ¡°I went crazy.¡± Charlotte pulled out a fruit knife, pointing at them with a smile, ¡°Whoeveres to take it, I¡¯ll stab them!¡± Julian¡¯s face changed slightly,¡°Charlotte, let¡¯s have a good talk, why resort to violence?¡± ¡°What can a little yellow¨Chaired girl like her do?¡± Christina refused to believe it.¡°Does she have the ability to stab me to death?¡± ¡°Christina seems to have forgotten my profession, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Charlotte said sharply, ying with the knife in her hand.¡°I am a doctor, and I can ensure that you will experience the feeling of being better off dead without actually stabbing you to death.¡± ¡°Besides, there is no surveince here, your testimonies to each other cannot be used asplete evidence. Or should I start with Christina first!¡± Charlotte picked up the knife and was about to stab Christina. Christina panicked and backed away, her face turning pale, ¡°She¡¯s gone mad, she¡¯s gone mad!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave first!¡± Julian was afraid that things would get out of hand and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. The group quickly left. La turned back to look at Charlotte and her daughter, sighed, and left the room. The funeral parlor was finally quiet. ¡°Lottie,¡± Maggie called out to her from behind, her eyes red, ¡°It¡¯s because of Mom that you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Charlotte put down the knife and walked towards her, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You have raised m there is nothing that can¡¯t be connected.¡± me ¡°Moin shouldn¡¯t hold you back anymore.¡± Maggie held her hand. ¡°You can go find your biological parents, you should have a better life, a moreplete life.¡® Charlotte hesitated for a moment, remained silent, and then held her back, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these thingster. Mom, after everything is settled, let¡¯s take our little brother and leave Boston.¡± ¡°Leaving Boston?¡± ¡°In fact, I applied for a job transfer two months ago, I¡¯m going to Pornd, and I won¡¯t being back.¡± Maggie was surprised, ¡°You had already nned to leave, so that¡¯s why you divorced Jaxson?¡± Reynald stopped outside the door and, unfortunately, heard this sentence, pondering carefully about it. Charlotte nodded, ¡°Yes, I wanted to divorce Jaxson, that¡¯s why I applied for a job transfer.¡± Athis moment, Maggie realized that her daughter¡¯s decision was not just a momentary impulse, but a decision made after being truly hurt. She spent half a year just thinking about getting a divorce, she has been struggling in this marriage all along. But as her mother, knowing that she was suffering in her marriage, still made her endure a little longer for the sake of her brother¡ Thinking of this, Maggie pped herself hard across the face. ¡°Mom! Charlotte interrupted, ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Mom is sorry, Mom deserves to die!¡® 72.2% < Chapter213 Maggie wanted to kneel down to her, but was hugged by Charlotte, ¡°Don¡¯t do this! Mom, I don¡¯t me you!¡± Maggie cried in her arms, feeling extremely guilty. Reynald walked into the chapel as if nothing had happened, ¡°What happened?¡± Menu Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 214 Chapter214 With someone else present, Maggie wiped away her tears and slowly stood up, Reynald, you¡¯re here.¡± During these three days, Gustavo¡¯s funeral arrangements were all assisted by Reynald, so Maggie had a good impression of him. Reynald nodded, ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the work.¡± Maggie smiled bitterly, ¡®It¡¯s okay, just bury the person directly, no need for any ceremony.¡± Herte husband in heaven probably wouldn¡¯t want to see that scene just now. Maggie buried Gustavo¡¯s ashes in the cemetery with only four people present. Maggie was with Charlotte, Reynald, and his driver. The funeral was alsopleted. the Hamilton¡¯s manor. Jaxson absentmindedly stared at the phone screen for three whole days, and Charlotte didn¡¯te home. No phone call, no text message, ¡°Jaxson!¡± Victoria stormed into the study, ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind, how could you let that little bastard into the Hamilton family!¡± Jaxson put away his phone and raised his eyelids, ¡°He was just a kid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your child, why do you care?¡± Victoria was so angry,¡°What, you don¡¯t want to give birth yourself, you have to make others do it?¡± The man rubbed his nose bridge, closed his eyes to rest, his handsome face slightly tired, ¡°Just let him stay with the Hamilton family for a while.¡± ¡°I disagreed!¡± Heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I asked you to bring it.¡± Jaxson, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand? What will people think if you leave him with the Hamilton family? How will Charlotte think?¡± Victoria wished she could pry open his brain and see if he and his father shared the same brain, if their thoughts were the same. Jaxson pulled open his tie with one hand,¡°Don¡¯t you dislike her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like Charlotte, but I was clear about it! She is still my daughter¨Cinw! I¡¯m not speaking up for her, I¡¯m speaking up for a third party?¡± The words seemed to displease Jaxson, his brows furrowed slightly,¡°Caroline is not a third party.¡± Victoria sneered, ¡°With someone like you, I really don¡¯t believe it if you say you didn¡¯t have an affair with Caroline!¡°. The pure are self¡ªpure, I don¡¯t need others to believe.¡± Jaxson walked out of the vi and Cynthia, who was waiting outside the door, received a call. She approached him and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I just received news that Gustavo has passed away. Ms. Sutton has been handling her father¡¯s affairs for the past three days.¡± Jaxson¡¯s movement of getting on the car paused, his gaze suddenly fixed on Cynthia¡¯s face, ¡°When did it happen?¡± Cynthia lowered her head, ¡°Just three days ago¡ um, I heard that when the ambnce arrived, it was already toote, they had missed the best golden treatment period.¡± Jaxson unbuttoned two buttons on his cor, looking increasingly gloomy. In the end, without saying a word, he got into the car. In the evening, Charlotte waited until Maggie fell asleep before returning to Havenwood Apartments to organize her clothes, nning to move back and stay for a while. She entered the room, and the living room was brightly lit. Jaxson sat at the bar smoking, with at least a dozen cigarette butts in the ashtray, far more than his usual amount. In her impression, he didn¡¯t smoke much, just asionally. At this moment, even though he had opened the window, a hint of smoke could still be smelled in the living room. He looked at Charlotte, crushed thest cigarette in his hand, his voice hoarse and low, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Charlotte passed him expressionlessly, changed her shoes at the entrance, and didn¡¯t answ 725 < Chapter214 She walked straight to the bedroom, took a suitcase, and sorted out her clothes. Jaxson walked into the room and saw the scene. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed her arm,¡°Where are you going?¡± Charlotte backhanded him across the left side of his face,nding two ps. When she wanted to continue, he grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Enough, Charlotte!¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± Charlotte stared at him, her eyes filled with anger, struggle, and the shackles of reason. The once fiery passion she had, now only resentment and hatred remained.¡°Jaxson, you¡¯re just like Caroline, both of you deserve to die!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 215 Chapter215 Looking at the hatred in her eyes, Jaxson felt a lump of wet cotton rapidly rising and falling ufortably in his chest. In those few minutes of stalemate, the grip on her wrist loosened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know the ambnce would bete,¡± he said. He, who has always been aloof, also bowed his head to apologize and exined. But it was all too . Charlotte¡¯s eyes turned crimson, a hint of saltiness rising in her throat, sheughed, ¡°Chest pain, stroke patients take priority in rescue, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°A child who fell from a height of two meters on the second floor couldn¡¯t wait a few minutes for an ambnce. Do they have topete with heart attack patients? Those few minutes were golden rescue time for my dad, and you just forcefully took it away!¡± She couldn¡¯t control her emotions and was shaking uncontrobly. At that moment, she could hardly breathe, felt dizzy, and seemed like she was about to faint. Jaxson¡¯s chest tightened, and he wrapped her in his arms, ¡°Charlotte!¡± She resisted his touch, pushed him away, and gradually lost consciousness, falling to the ground.¡± Thest thing echoing in my ears was the urgent voice of a man. At five in the morning at the end of July, the sky outside the window had already brightened. Charlotte opened her eyes again, and what met her eyes was the IV drip hanging by the bedside. The familiar decor in the room and the smell of hospital disinfectant also made her realize that she was in the private hospital of the Hamilton family. You woke up.¡± The man¡¯s low, hoarse voice rang out. Charlotte turned her head, Jaxson sat with his legs crossed by the window reading a magazine, his suit jacket draped over the back of the chair, looking as if he hadn¡¯t slept all night, with a hint of fatigue in his eyes. In the past, he would have guarded her like this. She had no idea how touched she could be. But now she feels it¡¯s not interesting anymore. Charlotte was just about to sit up when Jaxson frowned and, suppressing his emotions, casually threw the magazine on the sofa beside him. He reached out and pressed her back, standing by the head of the bed and looking down at her, ¡°You¡¯re upset and tired, now is the time to rest.¡± During the three days after Gustavo¡¯s death, she really didn¡¯t rest well. When she returned to Havenwood Apartments, she already felt very tired. Her tone was not good, ¡°Can¡¯t I go to the bathroom?¡± Jaxson¡¯s brows rxed, wanting to pick up the IV bottle, but Charlotte waved his hand away, ¡°I don¡¯t need you.¡± She took down the IV boule and went to the bathroom by herself. When she came out, she even pretended Jaxson didn¡¯t exist, hung the IV bag back by herself, andy down on the bed. Jaxson kept his gaze on her face and asked, ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat.¡± His chest rose and fell with deep breaths, his contours tight and cold, but he still took a step back.¡°Charlotte, I¡¯m sorry about your father, but your body is your own. I don¡¯t want you to torture yourself.¡± Charlotte looked at him and said, ¡®I don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡± She turned over, with her back to him. Jaxson fell silent, stood for a moment, picked up the suit jacket on the sofa,¡°If anythinges up, give me a call.¡± Charlotte closed her eyes and didn¡¯t respond. Jaxson also opened the door and left. She opened her eyes only when she heard the sound of the door closing, with no emotion in her eyes 72.9% < Chapter215 Mers Maggie knew her daughter was hospitalized and rushed over. Seeing that the person was fine, just exhausted, Maggie breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°You almost scared Mom to death. Now Mom only has you and your brother left. If something happens to you too¡¡± ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t.¡± Charlotte covered her arm, smiling reassuringly, ¡°I value my life very much.¡± That¡¯s good,¡± Maggie smiled kindly, withdrew her hand, and slowly got up.¡°Mom will go buy you breakfast.¡± Watching Maggie¡¯s back as she left, Charlotte felt a mixture of sadness and joy in her heart. This was the first time she felt her mother¡¯s care and love, even though her mother¡¯s love was based on the loss of her husband and son¡¯sa. Charlotte stayed in the hospital for two days, and on the third day she was discharged. Shepleted the formalities and made a phone call to thewyer. In no time, the other party answered, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton?¡± ¡°Send that divorce agreement to Jaxson now.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 216 Chapter216 The sent the divorce agreement to the Hamilton Group as an urgent document, with Jaxson as the recipient. Menu When urgent and confidential documents addressed to Mr. Hamilton were received, the front desk staff would always pass them on to Cynthia. Cynthia took the file in her hands and saw that the return address was Aldmarble Law Firm, which made her somewhat puzzled. However, thinking that urgent and confidential documents usually involve information that only the person themselves can see, she also sumbed to her curiosity and epted it. Cynthia brought the documents to the office, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, here are your documents from Aldmarble Law Firm.¡± Jaxson was fully focused on reading the contract. When he heard the words, he raised his eyelids and reached out to take the document Cynthia handed him. Just as I opened it, the phone suddenly rang. He turned his gaze to the screen and nced at the caller ID, which showed a call from the hospital. He picked up the receiver, not knowing what the other party said, Jaxson squeezed out a ¡°got it¡± from his throat. After hanging up the call, Jaxson set the file aside, his palm covering his brow, with his thumb and forefinger apart, gently rubbing his temples. ¡°You have someone keep an eye on Reynald,¡± he said. Cynthia looked at him, didn¡¯t ask much, nodded, ¡°Got it.¡± After Charlottepleted the discharge procedures, she walked downstairs with Maggie and saw Reynald already leaning against the car waiting. He wore a denim shirt today, with a white T¨Cshirt underneath, and his straight ck pants tucked into his Martin boots. He has always been handsome, not showing signs of aging. With this outfit, some people would actually believe he is a college student. Charlotte almost didn¡¯t recognize him,¡°Reynald, how could you¡¡± ¡°Reynald was the one I called,¡± Maggie smiled, ¡°Mom agreed to invite him over for dinner, after all, he also helped your dad a lot during those three days.¡± Reynald raised his eyebrows and opened the car door for the two of them. The car was driving slowly on the road. Sitting in the passenger seat, Maggie has always been discussing some personal matters with Reynald, such as ¡°whether he is married, has a girlfriend, or has someone he likes.¡± Reynald was overwhelmed, and in the end it was Charlotte who broke the ice,¡°Mom, if someone didn¡¯t know better, they would think you were picking a daughter¨Cinw.¡± Maggie turned to look at her,¡°Reynald is a boy, how can he be a daughter¨Cin¨C, and continued, ¡°More like a son¨Cin¨Cat the rearview mirror, and the two almost met eyes at the same time. ¨C She awkwardly looked away, touched her nose, ¡My mom just likes to joke around, Reynald, don¡¯t mind her.¡± Reynald¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mind.¡± Maggie sighed at this point,¡°Reynald was such a good kid, but¡ it would have been better if we had met earlier.¡± If my daughter had married Reynald instead of Jaxson, perhaps everything would have been different, right? Upon arriving at the Sutton family¡¯s house, the three of them got out of the car. Maggie suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t bought groceries yet, so she turned around and said, ¡°I need to go buy groceries. If I go to the market now, I can still pick out fresh ones.¡± After a few steps, she turned back and asked, ¡°Reynald, what do you like to eat? Do you have any dietary restrictions?¡± Faced with Maggie¡¯s enthusiasm, Reynald hesitated for a few seconds and replied with a smile, ¡°I am not a picky eater, Aunt.¡± ¡°Okay, Lottie, take good care of the guests, Maggie reminded before leaving with a smile. ¡°Seeing Aunt¡¯s condition, can you feel relieved now? Reynald turned around and faced her. She raised her head, ¡°Then I have to thank you.¡± Reynald looked at her, raising an eyebrow slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, do you?¡± 73.2% < Chapter216 Menu She was taken aback, about to say something, when her gaze involuntarily fell on the man behind him. Not far away, the Rolls¨CRoyce was parked under the shade of the ne tree, and the rear window slowly rolled down. The man¡¯s handsome face was filled with gloom, and his gaze abruptly stopped on her face. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 217 Chapter217 Menu Reynald followed her gaze and naturally met Jaxson¡¯s icy stare. Between men, there is a kind of ¡°understanding¡± where no one needs to say anything to know each other, but this understanding does note from a good ce. Reynald smiled faintly and meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Hamilton wasn¡¯t at the hospital with his girlfriend?¡± Jaxson stopped in front of him, the wind light and the clouds faint, ¡°How much does Mr. Steward think he knows about me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it even.¡± Reynald stepped closer to him, ¡°At least more than what Mr. Hamilton knows.¡± ¡°Medical sleep clinical trials were your project.¡± Reynald¡¯s smile at the corner of his mouth faded slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Jaxson said, with a meaningful expression as he walked past him, ¡°I wonder how much maniption is mixed in Mr. Steward¡¯s heart.¡± Reynald¡¯s eyes hid an imperceptible sharpness. Jaxson stopped in front of Charlotte and asked, ¡°How did you get discharged?¡± Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Charlotte was about to walk towards Reynald when he grabbed her wrist. She was about to break free when the man forcefully embraced her, imprisoning her in his arms.¡°Mr. Steward, can you see the rtionship between her and me?¡± She struggled violently, ¡°Jaxson!¡± Jaxson looked at her with a suppressed temper, ¡°I am your husband, do you want to favor other men?¡± The husband¡ Charlotte was suddenly taken aback. He even admitted their rtionship in front of others. Oh, how ridiculous. Reynald¡¯s face showed no unexpected expression, his gaze swept over Charlotte, and he smiled,¡°But no matter how I look at it, it seems like Mr. Hamilton is forcing her.¡± ¡°She willingly married me. Jaxson loosened his grip on her palm, grasped her chin, and his fingertips brushed over the teardrop mole at the corner of her eye, caressing it tenderly, Does it count as coercion?¡± Charlotte brushed away his hand and met his gaze expressionlessly. In his cold eyes, she could even see him looking at her tenderly with a smile. But she knew it was fake. It was just a show in front of Reynald on purpose! ¡°Indeed, I did marry Mr. Hamilton of my own free will,¡± Charlotte said, raising her chin and arching an eyebrow with a smile. ¡°This marriage could be made, and unmade, couldn¡¯t it?¡± The divorce agreementwyer has been sent to the Hamilton Group. He must have seen it too, right? The smile in Jaxson¡¯s eyes disappeared, staring at her, as if specting on her authenticity. 1 The neighbor next door went out to take out the trash and saw this scene, rubbed his eyes, and shouted, ¡°Hey! Charlotte, who are these two handsome guys?* The moment the argument broke out, a few neighbors gathered outside the big courtyard, A handsome young man? Charlotte?¡± Didn¡¯t Charlotte get married? Is it Charlotte¡¯s husband?¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t break free from Jaxson¡¯s shackles, so she gave up. Let the neighbors see, see! 46 < Chapter217 She¡¯s not the one who lost face anyway. Maybe Jaxson felt embarrassed and left on his own in while. Menu Maggie came back with groceries and, as she entered the yard and saw Jaxson, her smile froze on her face. The neighbor also came up and said, ¡°Arju, didn¡¯t you always say that your daughter got married to Gustavo? Which one is your daughter¡¯s husband?¡± Maggie pursed her lips, almost reluctantly facing this scene, she harbored resentment towards Jaxson in her heart. Without waiting for Maggie to answer, Jaxson put his arm around Charlotte¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I am Lottie¡¯s husband.¡± The neighbors looked admiringly at Jaxson, all envious of Maggie, having such a handsome son¨Cinw. Amidst the neighbors¡® chatter of envy, Maggie showed no signs of joy from beginning to end. Charlotte was the same. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 218 Chapter 218 Mema After watching the excitement, the onlookers gradually dispersed, and the courtyard became quiet again. Charlotte broke free from Jaxson¡¯s grasp and approached Maggie. Everyone has left. You don¡¯t need to pretend anymore, Jaxson. You are not wee here.¡± Jaxson looked down at the lingering warmth on his fingertips, his eyes dark and brooding for a moment, I can leave, but he has to leave too.¡± Reynald just smiled and did not give any response. Reynald was a guest of our family, the Sutton family, and you had no right to interfere with hisings and goings.¡± ¡°Charlotte, Jaxson lifted his eyelids, fixed on her face, his gaze intense, only calling her name, but without further words. Mr. Hamilton, Reynald was invited by me, Maggie stood in front of Charlotte, looking sad, sorrowful, and resentful, During the days of Lottie¡¯s father¡¯s funeral, Reynald was helping out. I invited him to have a meal at home to repay this kindness.* Mr. Hamilton, in consideration of Lottie¡¯ste father, please stop making things difficult for us, the Sutton family. I am the only one left in the Sutton family. Do you still want me?¡± Jaxson felt a heavy pressure in his chest, his face tense. For a while, he rxed his brows and spoke gently, ¡°Mother¨Cin¨C, I am very sorry about what happened to father¨Cinw. I will investigate it thoroughly.¡± Please go ahead.¡± Maggie entered the house, with Charlotte following closely behind. He never gave him a nce from start to finish. Reynald passed by Jaxson¡¯s side, his gaze meeting his, with a hint of a provocative smile. Jaxson¡¯s eyes turned cold. Inside the house, Maggie was busy in the kitchen. Charlotte came over to help her. Maggie, with a worried look on her face, was chopping vegetables. ¡°Let¡¯s find a time to transfer your brother to a different hospital. It was wrong of mom to ept his arrangement so hastily before. We shouldn¡¯t have let Charlie be at the mercy of others.¡± Her eyes welled up with tears, she turned her head and wiped them away, filled with regret, ¡°Mom is now afraid that he will do something to Charlie.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 219 Chapter 219 The Hamilton family was powerful, far beyond what they couldpare to. In the yard, she said those words to Jaxson, all forced upon herself. Resentment aside, she couldn¡¯t really do anything, but instead worried about whether there would be retaliation. Charlotte understood her concerns and reluctance, and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already thought about my brother¡¯s matter.¡± That¡¯s good. Maggie wiped away all her tears, swallowed her sadness, and forced a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s just be happy, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, Reynald is still here!¡® Maggie prepared lunch and served it on the table. Four dishes and one soup, all with fish and meat. ¡°Auntie, you are too kind to me. Such a sumptuous meal as soon as I arrive? I can tell from Auntie¡¯s cooking skills that she is at a master chef level.¡± Reynald reased Maggie with a few words, unable to close his mouth, You, kid, really know how to talk. Come on, eat more.¡± Maggie put the vegetables into Reynald¡¯s bowl, filling it up.¡± Reynald¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and there was a hint of change on his face, but it disappeared in an instant, Then I must thank Aunt for her hospitality.¡± After lunch, Charlotte escorted Reynald out. He stopped in front of the car, turned around and saw that she seemed to have something to say, smiled and said, ¡°Just say what you want to say, why are you still so reserved with me?¡± Charlotte pursed her lips and said, Earlier you asked me about my rtionship with Jaxson. We are in a secret marriage, not publicly known. I¡¯m sorry, because of our situation, I have also involved you.¡± Reynald shrugged, ¡°I had already guessed that your rtionship was not ordinary, but if you are willing to exin to me, it wouldn¡¯t be because¡¡¡± He took a step closer, with a strong smile on his face, to prove that I have a chance, right?¡± Charlotte was stunned, almost unable to react. Reynald raised his hand, wanting to touch her cheek, but then he thought of something and withdrew it, ¡°You¡¯re fine, it¡¯s him who can¡¯t see your worth.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 220 Chapter 220 Watching Reynald¡¯s car drive away, Charlotte felt a wave of confusion, unsure of what she was thinking. Just as I was about to head back home, I suddenly received a call from David. Charlotte hesitated for a few seconds, then answered, Dean, do you need something?¡± ¡°Lottie, the suspension on you has been lifted and you are allowed to return to the hospital. It is said that you reported Mr. Thorne and it has been confirmed that the amount of bribes Mr. Thorne has received over the past decade is at least in the millions.¡± Charlotte squinted, ¡°So many?¡± I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Thorne to be so aggressive, it was also beyond my expectations.¡± Although he knew about Mr. Thorne¡¯s bribery, the amount involved was over a million, so it can be imagined how much profit he made from the hospital, including the medical expenses of patients in private. He even pocketed half of it. ¡°Lottie, Mr. Thorne is noting back this time, so you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. And, I intend to have you take his ce.¡± Charlotte frowned, ¡°But I had already applied for a job transfer.¡± Isn¡¯t there still some time left? Why don¡¯t you temporarily take his ce.¡± Charlotte agreed without hesitation. The next day, Charlotte officially returned to the hospital. Her figure had just passed the nurse station, and several nurses poked their heads out, their faces unable to hide their curiosity. My goodness! Wasn¡¯t Dr. Sutton suspended?¡± Yesterday I heard the supervisor say that the suspension of Dr. Sutton was lifted by the higher¨Cups, and Dr. Sutton was even promoted to director!¡± ¡°Suspended and then came back as the director, did she get involved with some big shot?¡± Caroline came out of the elevator and saw the nurses gathered around the nurse¡¯s station, chatting andughing. She walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The nurses saw her, their expressions slightly awkward, unsure of what to say for a moment. Caroline noticed something, ¡°What is happening?¡± Dr. Sutton returned to the hospital and was promoted to director.¡± As soon as the other party finished speaking, Caroline¡¯s expression froze, and she forced a smile and said, ¡°Is that so.¡± She turned her head towards the direction of Charlotte¡¯s office, her hand hanging by her side involuntarily clenched. At this moment, inside the office. Charlotte looked at the empty and tidy desk. Since she was suspended, this desk had been unused. She put the bag on the table, pulled back the curtains, and her charming face was reflected on the ss. For a moment, a chill shed in her eyes. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 221 She saw Jaxson¡¯s car parked downstairs, and Caroline walking towards it. The man got out of the car, buttoned up his coat, not knowing what Caroline said to him, he looked up at this moment.¡°Bad luck,¡± he said. Charlotte pulled the curtain to one side. Jaxson watched as the curtains swayed twice, then calmly withdrew his gaze. She was just suspended pending investigation, not fired, and besides, her abilities were nevercking.¡± Caroline froze. Did he praise Charlotte¡¯s abilities in front of her? She bit her lip in frustration, but dared not show it on the surface, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid she still holds a grudge against me¡¡± Jaxson remained expressionless, ¡°Her father died because of you hijacking the ambnce, shouldn¡¯t she resent you?¡± Caroline panicked and grabbed Jaxson, ¡°Jaxson, I didn¡¯t know her dad actually had a heart attack, I thought he was faking it¡¡± Caroline, I am very tired, Jaxson pulled his hand away, rubbing his nose bridge, ¡°After Collin is discharged from the hospital, I will bring him to the Hamilton family for recuperation. I will wait until he is fully recovered before sending him back to you, but I will not interfere in your affairs in the future.¡± Jaxson-¡± I have repaid you a lot of the half year I owe you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Jaxson stepped into the lobby, leaving Caroline alone and disheveled. Her face gradually turned pale, incredulous. Just because Charlotte¡¯s father died, did his attitude towards her change? Moreover, she had no idea if Charlotte¡¯s father really had a heart attack, who knows if they were pretending to gain Jaxson¡¯s sympathy? He died of a heart attack, what does it have to do with her! Charlotte that bitch cane back to the hospital, it must be his idea, right? With this in mind, the hatred in her heart grew even stronger. Jaxson stopped outside Charlotte¡¯s office, and a nurse happened toe out of her office, ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡± The nurse greeted cautiously, then quickened her pace and left. Charlotte raised her eyelids and nced at him,¡°I¡¯m busy unless it¡¯s about discussing divorce with me.¡± Divorce? Jaxson¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°When did I ever say I wanted a divorce?¡± She was stunned. Hasn¡¯t he read the divorce agreement yet? It¡¯s me who wants to leave, Charlotte leaned back, crossed her arms behind her body, ¡°I sent the agreement to yourpany yesterday, didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Jaxson gazed at her, a faint smile ying on his lips, but there was also a dark and cerie look in his eyes. ¡°I did not agree to the divorce.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 222 Chapter 222 Then I had no choice but to sue.¡± ¡°What reason?¡± Jaxson stood in front of her, bent down, looking down at her from a height, Charlotte, on what grounds are you suing for divorce? Do you think I cheated, or is it because of that so¨Ccalled illegitimate child in your mouth?¡± Charlotte faced his face, which was close at hand, exceptionally calm, without any ripples, ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping a loveless marriage that doesn¡¯t end?¡± Jaxson remained silent. Charlotte caught a glimpse of a figure passing by the door, reaching out to straighten Jaxson¡¯s tie, ¡°Mr. Hamilton wouldn¡¯t happen to be reluctant to divorce me, would he?¡± She raised her eyebrows slightly, with a clear smile on her face, but there was no trace of a smile in her eyes, ¡°Really? Could it be that Mr. Hamilton has fallen in love with me? Otherwise, why would he be so persistent?¡± Jaxson gently cupped her face in his palm, and in that moment of touch, a hint of coldness shed in his eyes, ¡°Charlotte, do you know that your smile is very fake.¡± He didn¡¯t like her ¡°smile¡± like that. It made him feel dazzling. She shouldn¡¯t have been like this. Charlotte¡¯s smile gradually disappeared inch by inch, until it waspletely gone, as a voice that only he and she could hear said, ¡°Because you only deserve hypocrisy.¡± As soon as the words fell, she turned her gaze and opened her mouth towards the door, ¡°Why eavesdrop, Ms. Warren? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to and listen?¡± Caroline¡¯s body stiffened. Damn, I was found out! She pushed open the door and walked in, putting on that innocent and pitiful look again.¡°Dr. Sutton, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I just heard you were back at the hospital and wanted to saw you talking to Jaxson, I didn¡¯t want to interrupt.¡± Ms. Warren must know about my rtionship with Mr. Hamilton. Charlotte chuckled and walked towards her, ¡°Perfect timing, we were just talking about divorce.¡± She stopped in front of Caroline, arms crossed like Jaxson¡¯s, ¡°How about you, Ms. Warren, help me persuade her?¡± Jaxson¡¯s originally dignified face now showed a more chilling coldness, ¡°Charlotte!¡± What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Hamilton? Charlotte asked knowingly,¡°If Mr. Hamilton really has no rtionship with Ms. Warren, then why am I being rumored to be the third party between Ms. Warren and Mr. Hamilton?¡± Caroline¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she clenched her hands. Charlotte was relentless, ¡°My parents found out that I was being falsely used and just wanted to prove my innocence, so they sought out Ms. Warren. However, Ms. Warren¡¯s son inexplicably fell from the second floor, causing my father to lose his life for nothing.¡± No! Caroline grabbed Charlotte¡¯s hand, her eyes turning red.¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I really didn¡¯t know your dad had a heart attack. It¡¯s all my fault, I wasn¡¯t paying enough attention to Collin¡¯s injuries. Go ahead, hit me, take it out on me.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before Caroline could finish speaking, Charlotte pped her hard. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 223 Chapter 223 Caroline didn¡¯t stand firm, her body leaned towards the table, but luckily she caught it in time. She covered her cheeks and looked at Charlotte. Charlotte smiled slightly, ¡°Ms. Warren, this is what you asked for.¡± I¡ she squeezed out tears, looking at Jaxson with a sense of grievance.¡± Jaxson remained silent for a long time, his gaze fixed on Charlotte¡¯s face,¡°Are you feeling better now that you¡¯ve let out your anger?¡± Caroline couldn¡¯t believe it! Jaxson didn¡¯t stand by her this time! Mr. Hamilton thought I was venting? Charlotte suddenlyughed, ¡°I have to say, not enough, Mr. Hamilton is willing to let me continue hitting?¡± Caroline unconsciously took a step back, seeking help from Jaxson with her eyes. He frowned, ¡°You go out first.¡± Jaxson, I¡¡± Go out!¡± His tone became a bit heavier. Caroline bit her lip, red fiercely at Charlotte, and left the office. Jaxson¡¯s chest rose and fell with a deep breath, and once everything had settled down, he approached Charlotte. ¡°I will give you a truth. But sending you back to the hospital is not to deliberately cause trouble for her.¡± Charlotte was not surprised by this, she calmly looked up at his deep gaze and said, ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence, I went back to the hospital to deal with her.¡± He asked lightly, ¡°is it necessary?¡± Charlotte sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not your brother who is still in a of course you don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± She stepped back, walked back to her seat, and issued the order to leave, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, do you have anything else to do? If not, please leave. I am busy and don¡¯t have time to chat with Mr. Hamilton.¡± Jaxson said nothing, only looked at her meaningfully before leaving. In the afternoon, Charlotte visited Charlie before going to see Lexie and Javier. As soon as Lexie saw her, she rushed up to her, her face full of joy, ¡°Babe! Babe is here!¡± Charlotte also took Lexie¡¯s arm with a smile. Javier sat on the sofa, his hand swiping across the tablet screen, ¡°You seemed quite busy these days.¡± There was a problem at home.¡± Javier stopped and looked up,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte licked her dry lips and said, ¡°Father passed away.¡± He was silent for a moment and said, ¡°My condolences.¡± ¡°Mr. Stafford, can you help me with something? Charlotte hesitated, but eventually spoke up.¡± He was straightforward, ¡°You speak.¡± ¡°My younger brother is also in this hospital, in a vegetative state. I want your people to take care of him I won¡¯t need your payment for taking care of Lexieter, just need your people to take care of him until thest day of the month, then transfer him to Pornd Hospital.¡± Originally she wanted Reynald to help with this task, but the Steward family did not have the power to deal with Jaxson. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t repay the favor she owed Reynald. After much thought, Javier was the most suitable. During this time, if anyone from the Stafford family was taking care of Charlie, Jaxson could find out right away if they wanted to do anything to Charlie. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 224 Chapter 224 Menu I thought it was going to be difficult. Javier called Sergio in and looked at Charlotte.¡°You need a few people, just tell Sergio.¡± Sergio stood respectfully next to Charlotte, being very obsequious, ¡°Ms. Sutton, do you need any help?¡± Charlotte was surprised by Javier¡¯s quick agreement, as she had been worried that her request might be inappropriate. She thought for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t need many people, just two will do.¡± Two is not enough, Javier chin resting on his hand, ¡°I have enough manpower over here. How about this, I¡¯ll pick four for you, Sergio will instruct them in advance on what you need them to do.¡± You gave me the person, and that aunt of hers¡¡± ¡°My mother had me and Sergio to take care of, nothing would happen.¡± Lexie seemed to hear Charlotte talking about her, and she came over with a smile, ¡°Babe, mom is here.¡± She raised the doll she had dressed up in her hand,¡°Look, mom made, you look very pretty!¡± Charlotte also responded warmly to her, ¡°Very nice.¡± ¡°Babe was born by mom, so cute!¡± Lexie looked at Charlotte, giggling with joy in her eyes. Finally, Sergio brought four bodyguards to Charlie¡¯s ward. He asked them to wait outside and entered the room with Charlotte, looking at the person on the hospital bed.¡°Ms. Sutton, is this your brother?¡± Charlotte nodded. Sergio muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t look much like your brother.¡± ¡°We are not rted by blood.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it family?¡± Charlotte was also helpless,¡°I was adopted by the Sutton family.¡± No wonder¡ Sergio sighed, ¡°But your rtionship with your brother must be very good, you want to protect him, right? Is he being targeted by someone?¡± Sergio guessed that a bodyguard was needed even in a private hospital, probably for fear of idents. Charlotte didn¡¯t hide anything, but she also held back a bit, ¡°I guess, at least for now I can only trust people from Mr. Stafford.¡± More precisely, it¡¯s the background of the Stafford family. After instructing the bodyguard at the door, Sergio went back to report to Javier. Simrly, Javier had already guessed Charlotte¡¯s intention to borrow someone from her. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 225 Chapter 225 Master, the Sutton family, with their ordinary background, are not considered prominent in Boston. But who could they have possibly offended to require our services? Sergio was also surprised. Can a small portal offend big shots in the circle? Javier picked up his coffee cup and took a sip, ¡°I remember Conrad Hospital was owned by Axiom Medtech, all part of the Hamilton family¡¯s business, right?¡± Yeah. He set down his cup, So that¡¯s rted to the Hamilton_family.¡± Sergio was surprised, the Hamilton family? Did they offend the Hamilton family?¡± I don¡¯t think I offended anyone, Javier walked to the window and gazed at the tall buildings in the distance, ¡°Maybe there is some history between them, and she wants to break free from this rtionship.¡± Master, how long have you known Ms. Sutton? It feels like you know her very well.¡± Javier lowered his eyelids and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, she always gives me a very friendly feeling¡¡± He was very clear that the feeling of kindred spirits transcended gender, as if they were supposed to be familiar with each other. The next day, several municipal cars were parked downstairs at the hospital. The medical staff in the neurosurgery department were particrly busy, with the chief physician and others all in the conference room. Charlotte had just arrived at the hospital when the hospital director¡¯s assistant came to find her, asking her to also go to the conference room. Upon arriving at the meeting room, in addition to the staff from the hospital, there were also two out¨Cof¨Ctown experts in brain diseases and Darien Mercado, the municipal leader from Pornd. David introduced, ¡°Mr. Mercado, this is one of the best lead surgeons in our neurosurgery department, Charlotte. Perhaps she can give it a try for this operation.¡± Charlotte looked towards the man sitting at the head, nodding in acknowledgment. Darien frowned, Such a young lead surgeon? David, are you kidding me?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 226 Chapter 226 Without waiting for David to answer, Caroline looked at Charlotte with a disdainful expression and said, ¡°Mr. Mercado is right, Dean. Mrs. Mercado has a meningioma, even experienced neurosurgeons are not confident they can perform this surgery. Dr. Sutton has only been in the field for three years, can he have more experience than Dr. Mason, who has been operating for ten years?¡± When this was said, Darien¡¯s face immediately darkened, looking at David, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Pornd¡¯s hospital not being able to perform this surgery, I wouldn¡¯t havee all the way to Boston. I trust Boston¡¯s hospital, but you don¡¯t use so many experienced doctors. You introduce me to a young girl. Aren¡¯t you asking me to gamble with my wife¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Mr. Mercado, you misunderstood. Although she was young, she was¡¡± There¡¯s no need to say more, I absolutely will not let my wife take this risk. If your hospital cannot do it, I will have to switch to another hospital!¡± Darien remained resolute, and Caroline¡¯s lips curled coldly as others present began to question Charlotte. Charlotte had been in the hospital for three years, and there was already quite a bit of criticism when she suddenly jumped to the position of director. Now the more David valued her, the more others questioned her. As Darien was about to leave with the people, David tried to hold him back, but Charlotte spoke up, ¡°May I see the MRV image of thedy?¡± Darien looked at Charlotte, remained silent for a moment, and gestured to his secretary at his side to hand her the image. She took the image in her hand, and the image showed a tumor growing in the motor area, with major blood vessels in front and behind it, and only a two¨Ccentimeter gap between the vessels and the tumor. The difficulty, indeed, was more risky than any of her previous craniotomies. Caroline looked at her, ¡°Dr. Sutton, do you really have to take on this surgery? Showing off is about strength and confidence. The risk of this surgery is so high, can you bear the responsibility if it fails?¡± ¡°Could do.¡± Charlotte just looked at the image, and in her mind she had already constructed a three¨Cdimensional model of the tumor, thanks to her long¨Cterm practical experience in school and her thorough analysis of brain structure. Caroline frowned slightly and forced a smile,¡°Dr. Sutton, what are you joking about¡¡± ¡°Girl, one must take responsibility for what they say. Why do you think you can perform this surgery?¡± Darien stared at her, confident and calm young people were not many, but blindly confident, he had seen a lot. Caroline secretly sneered in her heart, wishing that Charlotte would offend this Mr. Mercado. When she thought of Jaxson praising that ¡°bitch¡± in front of her, she couldn¡¯t swallow her pride. She had studied medicine abroad and obtained a degree, although she was not a surgeon and could not perform surgeries, she had some knowledge of various neurological disorders. She didn¡¯t believe that Charlotte, a graduate from a medical school, could achieve anything significant, at most just better at surgery than her. ¡°Yes, I only had three years of hospitalization, but my clinical surgical experience is more than three years. This surgery may be difficult for others, but I have performed surgeries of greater difficulty than this. So, for me, this is not considered a challenge,¡± Charlotte returned the image to the secretary, ¡°In the past, during brain tumor surgeries, the tumor was fully exposed by pressing the brain pressure te on the brain tissue, which could easily lead to decreased cerebral blood flow and cause brain tissue damage.¡± ¡°If surgery is performed through a natural gap, with a two¨Ccentimeter operating space, the difficulty increases, but it can maximize the protection of brain function. However, other hospitals may not necessarily choose this more difficult option.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 227 Chapter 227 Darien furrowed his brow. David also interjected, ¡°Yes, Mr. Mercado, Lottie¡¯s qualifications in this field of mental illness are no less than those of doctors who have been practicing for decades. Back then, she was- ¡°If you want to reduce the risk for your wife after the surgery, it¡¯s best to listen to me. If you¡¯re not confident, I can have Dr. Mason perform the surgery,¡± Charlotte interrupted David. Dr. Mason felt difficult when he heard it, This¡ this two¨Ccentimeter gap is too difficult, I can¡¯t do it.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will tell you how to make the incision.¡± Darien looked at Charlotte, his intuition telling him that she was not just a young doctor who knew nothing. Caroline couldn¡¯t sit still as she watched Darien about to be convinced. She stood up and eximed, Dr. Sutton, are you out of your mind? This is a matter of life and death, not a game!¡± ¡°How, can Ms. Warren possibly perform this surgery?¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it, just keep quiet. With Ms. Warren¡¯s medical qualifications abroad, she should be able to understand what I said earlier, right?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t give her a good face, and her words made her lose face in public. The rest of the people, although they questioned, never expressed their own opinions, indicating that what Charlotte said earlier was agreed upon by other doctors. Not to mention that neither of the two experts had ever interrupted Charlotte. Caroline really lost face with this move, and her abilities were even questioned. Okay, Darien struggled internally but ultimately chose to trust her,¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance, but you better follow through. You must ensure the safety of my wife during this surgery. Otherwise, not only will this hospital pay the price, but you will too!¡± Darien left, leaving only instructions for tomorrow¡¯s surgery with the secretary. Charlotte walked out of the meeting room and ran into Jaxson and Darien¡¯s secretary in the hallway, neither too close nor too far.¡± A pir of light fell on him, casting a refined and handsome face, mesmerizing and captivating. Jaxson!¡± Caroline called out, pushing past Charlotte to run towards Jaxson. Jaxson turned his head, but his gaze went beyond Caroline¡¯s head and straight towards Charlotte. Charlotte shifted her gaze indifferently and was about to leave when Dr. Mason called out to her from behind,¡°Dr. Sutton.¡± She turned around and Dr. Sutton walked straight towards her, whispering to her about tomorrow¡¯s surgery, his face full of worry.¡°Dr. Sutton, are you sure you can really perform this surgery? It¡¯s one thing if there are no blood vessels before and after, but removing the tumor in such a small space, I really don¡¯t have confidence.¡± Charlotte patted his shoulder and said, ¡°You can do it. You have rich clinical experience and have performed so many craniotomies. I believe you are confident in your precision and strength when ites to surgery.¡± ¡°But this is different,¡± Just trust me, I won¡¯t let you ruin your reputation for nothing.¡± Dr. Mason felt somewhat reassured as he watched her so confident, nodding his head, ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll follow your lead on what to do tomorrow.¡± Charlotte left with Dr. Mason. Passing by Jaxson¡¯s side, she did not look sideways, with a smile on her lips that was reminiscent of the one she had when talking to Dr. Mason, as if they wereplete strangers. Caroline looked at him, and the white robe on one side was all wrinkled by her pinching.¡± Jaxson averted his gaze and asked Darien¡¯s secretary who would be performing the surgery tomorrow. The secretary sighed, ¡°It was just the girl who volunteered to perform the surgery earlier, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Jaxson nodded faintly, She said if she can do it, then she can do it¡® Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 228 Chapter 228 The secretary¡¯s face showed surprise. If it had been someone else saying this, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. But this person is Jaxson, and his words represent authority in Boston. Being able to make him believe that the other party has this ability indicates that the other party is indeed capable. During the secretary¡¯s chat with Jaxson, Caroline remained silent on the side and couldn¡¯t get a word in. Jaxson¡¯s words of praise for Charlotte are still vivid in my mind. It made her extremely jealous. Wasn¡¯t it certain that her surgery would be sessful? Then she made Charlotte fail! After Charlotte returned to the office, she called a meeting with Dr. Mason, the assistant doctors, and all the staff from the surgical department. When ites to surgical ns, she had no less than ten ns in mind. In terms of neurosurgery, a small error can lead to a thousand miles off target,¡± requiring the utmost precision in surgery. Dr. Sutton, but without using traditional surgery to expose the location of the tumor, it¡¯s very difficult for us to determine where the tumor is, the assistant doctor taking notes hesitated. Moreover, relying solely on two¨Cdimensional images from MRI scans to locate the tumor, the position cannot be urately determined. If there is any deviation during the surgery, we won¡¯t be able to find the tumor.¡± The people present were also worried about this issue. After all, performing a craniotomy to remove a tumor without using traditional techniques is like blindly sweeping for mines, which is a high¨Cdifficulty challenge for everyone present. Charlotte opened the PPT and said, ¡°I just roughly sketched out the three¨Cdimensional concept, and the tumor is located here.¡± She disyed the screen in front of everyone, and everyone present was amazed. Dr. Sutton, did you make this three¨Cdimensional concept map yourself?¡± ¡°What kind of skill is this? Just by a two¨Cdimensional image, the position of the tumor can be disyed in a three¨Cdimensional model?¡± No wonder he was valued and rmended by the dean!¡± Charlotte looked at the person talking enthusiastically, and simply exined, This is the result of my research based on the surgical conditions of each brain tumor patient, so when I received Mrs. Mercado¡¯s MRV images, I was already able to determine the location of the tumor.¡± The people present were all sour. What kind of ability is this photographic memory? The strongest brain¡°? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 229 Chapter 229 No wonder she could be a director in just three years! After finalizing the surgical n for tomorrow, Charlotte adjourned the meeting. Everyone else left, and she was the only one left in the conference room tidying up. Jaxson walked towards her in silence. Charlotte picked up herptop and the files on the desk. There were too many things, she couldn¡¯t pick them all up at once, and the folder slipped to the ground. She instinctively wanted to catch it with her foot, but her foot moved too fast and ended up kicking it away. The foldernded right at Jaxson¡¯s feet. The man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, breaking the silence. Charlotte gritted her teeth and walked over to pick it up, steeling herself. Mr. Mercado had a good reputation. If the surgery is sessful tomorrow, it will only benefit you in this industry, not harm you.¡± She hesitated for a moment, then slowly stood up and said, ¡°What does Mr. Hamilton¡¯s reminder mean? Does he not want this surgery to be sessful?¡± His gaze was deep, as if some emotion shed through,¡°Do you have to talk to me like this?¡± How do you want me to talk to you then? Charlotte looked at him, ¡°Like before, pretending to listen to you only, enduring your silent treatment?¡± Charlotte, he said, his eyes deep and unreadable, ¡°there were reasons for what happened in the past.¡± I know, you just think I drove Caroline away with your grandmother, right? Fine, I admit it now.¡± Charlotteughed, ¡°It was me, I deliberately drove Caroline away. Are you satisfied?¡± Seeing his expressionless face, Charlotte assumed he believed her and was going to take his anger out on her. This was just perfect, maybe he would sign the divorce papers without hesitation. She waited for half a day, but she didn¡¯t see the man ¡°take out his anger on her.¡± Jaxson squinted his eyes, with a whirlpool stirring in the depths like the bottom of the sea, ¡°So, in the end, you were still causing trouble with me because of Caroline.¡± Causing trouble? Charlotte looked at him incredulously andughed, ¡°Jaxson, do you really think I¡¯m still joking with you at this point?¡± She suppressed her smile, ¡°I¡¯m not joking, please find time to sign the divorce agreement.¡± She was about to leave when Jaxson grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Have you asked Grandma about the divorce?¡± She couldn¡¯t break free and could only use her elbow to push him away, ¡°I asked you before, don¡¯t you remember? The night I first mentioned divorce.¡± 77 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 230 Chapter 230 Menu Let¡¯s get divorced, I set you free. Jaxson¡¯s ears suddenly echoed the words from that night, his face turning cold without a word. ¡°Grandma has already agreed, and she also said she wouldn¡¯t interfere in our divorce,¡± Charlotte once again pulled her hand away from his. At that moment of separation, Jaxson¡¯s suppressed emotions exploded, his arms scooping her back into his embrace, and he pressed her against the ss door panel with two or three steps. The hair tie was taken off by him, and his thick long hair, like seaweed, fell down strand by strand in a messy way, wrapping around his arm. Charlotte¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, sensing his next move, she turned her face away to avoid his kiss. He paused, his palm pressing against her cheek to make her face him directly, and kissed her forcefully. Charlotte clenched her teeth and refused to respond. He deprived her of her breath, and just as she was about to run out of oxygen, he took advantage of the opportunity. She struggled an inch, he would advance an inch, until she gave up and was forced topromise. Jaxson left her lips, his fingertips brushing over her flushed and breathless face, which was charming in a different way. He has always been good at hiding his unknown side, but he lost control in front of her three or four times, and this time, it escted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you clear out some things? I n to get you some new ones. Do you want jewelry, handbags, or clothes?¡± His answer avoided the topic of divorce. It seems that if he doesn¡¯t mention it, this matter will be over. Charlotte was annoyed with him, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°I wanted my dad to be alive.¡± Jaxson stared at her, not answering. Charlotte wiped off the residual warmth he had touched on her lips, pushed him away, and said, ¡°Jaxson, not to mention Charlie for now, just my matter alone, I will never forget in my whole life, let alone forgive.¡± She walked out of the meeting room. Charlotte walked to the office, getting angrier and angrier. I wish I could take off my mouth and put on a new one. ¡°Dr. Sutton,¡± she heard someone call her, and she looked up to see only Lucy standing in the nurse¡¯s station. Lucy looked around and then handed a note to Charlotte before returning to her own position. dad¡¯s 78 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 231 Chapter 231 Charlotte did not open the note, but instead held it in her hand, waiting until she returned to the office to read its contents. Merw The next morning, two hours before the surgery, Charlotte and the team members once again confirmed the surgical n to ensure everything was in order. Before putting on the surgical gown and entering the operating room, Charlotte noticed a new assistant, even though she was wearing a mask, she could still tell from her eyes and eyebrows that she was nervous. ¡°First time having surgery?¡± The new assistant paused for a moment, nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the first time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone has a first time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. Sutton,¡± the new assistant nodded to her and quickly went downstairs to prepare the anesthesia drugs needed by the anesthetist. After the assistant doctor and Dr. Mason had prepared the tools needed for the surgery, they were both waiting for Charlotte to speak. Charlotte walked up to the operating table and used a marker pen to outline the tumor area on Mrs. Mercado¡¯s bald head. The new assistant handed the required anesthetic to the anesthetist. The anesthetist took it and started adjusting the dosage ording to the patient¡¯s height and weight. Charlotte nced up and swept past the anesthetist¡¯s potion. The new assistant identally met Charlotte¡¯s gaze and felt nervous subconsciously. When the anesthetist was about to inject the patient with medication, Charlotte spoke up,¡°Wait.¡± Dr. Mason looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The eyes of others were also on her. The new assistant clenched his sleeves tightly, not daring to breathe a word at the moment. Charlotte asked the anesthetist to give her the medication. She took it in her hand and looked at it, ¡°Mrs. Mercado is allergic to propofol, why is she being given propofol?¡± The anesthetist paused, ¡°Isn¡¯t it fentanyl?¡± He took the potion back in his hand to inspect it, and then looked at the potion bottle he had just taken, ¡°It¡¯s fentanyl, right?¡± Fentanyl is here with me, Charlotte took out a vial of anesthetic from her pocket, ¡°I specifically asked the pharmacy to save it for me this morning, how do you exin the extra anesthetic?¡± 78 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 232 Chapter 232 Menu Every time medication is used during surgery, the pharmacy will keep a record. The dosage should not be excessive to avoid overmedication. The anesthetist knew better than anyone what the extra medicine meant. In an instant, he turned and questioned the new assistant, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the medicine you gave me?¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¡± The new assistant trembled violently. ¡°She performed her first surgery without much understanding, made a mistake, but it was forgivable as it did not result in a major disaster.¡± Charlotte helped her out of the encirclement, handed the potion to the anesthetist, and then looked at her, ¡°However, you are not suitable for this position.¡± When this was said, the new assistant cried out due to excessive psychological pressure, ¡°Ms. Warren told me to take it. She said that the anesthetic was a little allergic, but it was just a small dose and wouldn¡¯t be life¨Cthreatening.¡± Ms. Warren? the anesthetist eximed angrily, ¡°What does a director who sits in the office all day without setting foot in the operating room know! The incidence of allergic reactions to propofol in normal people is 37%, and the impact of using this anesthetic on those allergic to it is even greater, especially during surgery. Not only does it affect the respiratory center, but it can also cause shock, which is very dangerous!¡± Fortunately, Dr. Sutton just checked it earlier, otherwise, we would have been in big trouble because of her!¡± The people in the operating room indirectly lost their original fondness for Caroline. A small mistake, even just a small dose, could determine the future of everyone present. Charlotte¡¯s face also darkened. If it weren¡¯t for Lucy¡¯s note reminder, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to think that Caroline was so bold, daring to tamper with the patient¡¯s surgery. If something really happened, did she really think Jaxson could protect her? ¡°Okay, take her down first,¡± Charlotte came to her senses and had the new assistant taken out of the operating room. Later, she came to the assistant doctor¡¯s side and whispered something in his ear. The assistant doctor hesitated for a moment, but still cooperatively made a gesture. The surgery from 9 o¡¯clock in the morning until I o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a full five hours. Darien had been pacing outside the emergency room, anxious and worried. Caroline arrived at the surgical department and saw that the surgery was still in progress. She waited for the doctor toe out and report good news, but she didn¡¯t know what was happening inside. Ten minutes , the assistant doctor walked out of the operating room. Darien hurried forward and asked, ¡®How did my wife¡¯s surgery go?¡± The assistant doctor took off the mask, there was no joy on his face as shown when the surgery was sessful, there seemed to be some difficult¨Cto¨Cspeak hidden, hesitated for a long time. 18 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 233 Chapter 233 Shera Caroline saw the situation and felt secretly delighted. She walked towards Darien and said, ¡°Mr. Mercado, this is the consequence of trusting others too easily. There are many authoritative neurosurgeons in Boston, how can a primary physician like her who has only been operating for three yearspare?¡± Darien¡¯s face turned red, the veins on his neck were clearly visible, and he was almost shaking with anger. Even the secretary on the side was stunned. How could Mr. Hamilton always have such bad judgment? That one called Charlotte, tell her to get out of here! Darien exploded on the spot, with a demeanor that no one could stop, And David, tell them all to get out and give me an exnation, otherwise, I will shut down this hospital!¡± Caroline stood in the crowd with her arms crossed, watching the excitement. Until someone in the crowd shouted ¡°Mr. Hamilton,¡± her smile froze, she put her hand down, and greeted Jaxson who was approaching, ¡°Jaxson, you¡¯re here. Dr. Sutton seems to have made a mistake, the surgery seems to have failed.¡± ¡± ¡°I had advised Dr. Sutton before to be realistic, but she didn¡¯t listen to me and insisted on going her own way. Now, look what happened, she actually caused a scene-¡± ¡°Who said the surgery failed?¡± The assistant doctor couldn¡¯t help but speak up,¡°Did I just say the surgery failed?¡± Caroline choked, her face turning pale, ¡°But you weren¡¯t just¡¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t even recovered yet, was just about to speak, and you hit me with a barrage of nonsense!¡± The assistant doctor¡¯s face showed clear displeasure towards Caroline. Just based on the incident with the anesthesia, this woman is not a good person! Darien gradually came to his senses, ¡°What¡ What did you just say? My wife¡¯s surgery didn¡¯t fail?¡± The assistant doctor replied, ¡°Mr. Mercado, your wife¡¯s surgery was very sessful. She should wake up in about half an hour.¡± You weren¡¯t like this just now! Caroline eximed, feeling flustered as soon as the words left her mouth, noticing Jaxson¡¯s gaze and her face slightly paling. ¡°Jaxson, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, it¡¯s just that his attitude just now was really misleading.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Charlotte walked out of the operating room unhurriedly, took off her mask, ¡°My assistant hadn¡¯t even spoken yet, and Ms. Warren was already convinced that the surgery had failed, so confident as if she could predict the future.¡± Caroline¡¯s body trembled, and she clenched her hands tightly. The fingernail sank into the crease of the palm. She seemed to realize that this was a trap. A trap waiting for her to jump into it herself! Charlotte¡¯s Jaxson¡¯s gaze fell on Charlotte¡¯s bright face, in her eyes, there was hostility towards Caroline. He squinted, as if as long as he was with Caroline, Charlotte always had this attitude. So, was she jealous? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 234 Chapter 234 Charlotte ignored Jaxson¡¯s burning gaze and walked towards Darien, ¡°Mr. Mercado, I never have to prove my abilities verbally to anyone. Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s your own choice. If you choose to believe in me, then I will not disappoint your trust.¡± Darien was momentarily stunned, perhaps also realizing his previous attitude, as he bowed his head in front of everyone, ¡°Ms. Sutton, I apologize for my earlier doubts about you.¡± He raised his head again, looking serious, ¡°You are indeed, as David said, an excellent doctor, no, I would say a prodigy!¡± You are overrated.¡± Darien chatted with Caroline for a few moments until his own wife was pushed into the hospital room, then he went to apany her. The operating room was filled with praises for Charlotte at the moment,pletely overshadowing all the negative news about her before, as if it had never happened. Watching as Jaxson¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Charlotte, who was surrounded by people, Caroline clenched her fists tightly. The remarks deliberately smearing Charlotte, just because she seeded in this operation, were all in vain! Jaxson, Caroline weakly spoke up, ¡°I misunderstood Charlotte, it¡¯s all my fault¡¡± She turned to look at Charlotte and continued, ¡°I was also thinking about the reputation of the hospital. If the surgery had failed, we would all have lost our jobs, but luckily the surgery was sessful and no major mistakes were made.¡± Charlotte looked at her coldly, without saying a word. Don¡¯t pretend. The assistant doctor chuckled when she saw her expression, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Dr. Sutton discovering the issue with the anesthesia, the police would have been here by now!¡± ¡°What happened to the anesthetic?¡± The doctor on the side asked. The assistant doctor snorted, ¡°Ask Ms. Warren, she knows very well!¡± All eyes were fixed on Caroline. Jaxson furrowed his brow and his face darkened slightly. Caroline¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of panic, but she had to force herself to remain calm, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ if there¡¯s any misunderstanding between you guys?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 235 Chapter 235 ¡°Mrs. Mercado¡¯s medical records stated that she was allergic to propofol. Any doctor or nurse who had seen it would have known. But you named Malia take propofol. Isn¡¯t this clearly abusing medication and trying to harm us?¡± let that nurse The assistant doctor didn¡¯t give her any face, almost pointing at her nose and cursing loudly. Faced with the usations of those around her, Caroline at that moment felt as if she were being criticized by a thousand people, her face turning pale. She loosened her clenched hands, her eyes reddening, I didn¡¯t see the records, I really didn¡¯t know that Mrs. Mercado was allergic to propofol Someone must be trying to harm me!¡± She grabbed Jaxson¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Jaxson, I really don¡¯t know, you have to believe me¡¡± Malia was brought over by the assistant doctor, who asked her to recount the words Caroline had said to her when she was getting the medicine. Caroline¡¯s expression froze the moment she saw her. Malia lowered his head and felt very regretful, ¡°Ms. Warren told me that it was just a little propofol, only causing a slight allergy, not fatal.¡± Jaxson looked at Caroline, his deep eyes showing a hint ofplexity. Caroline shook her head, tears rolling down one by one, I didn¡¯t say that, it wasn¡¯t me Jaxson, she framed me!¡± As the discussion grew louder, Charlotte sneered, ¡°What reason does a new intern have to frame you? If she frames you, what can she gain?¡± Charlotte! Caroline said with a sob, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always had a grudge against me, but your brother kidnapped me. I am the victim here. Your parents came to warn me to leave Jaxson, I am also a victim! And I didn¡¯t know your dad had a heart attack. His death, what does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Is it because your father died that you hate me, me me, and now want to frame me?¡± She cried very sadly, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 236 She was fine as long as she didn¡¯t mention these things, but once she brought them up, Charlotte¡¯s face turned gloomy Especially in her hypocritical pretense. She said coldly, ¡°Caroline, do you really think you are innocent?¡± Caroline looked at her in confusion She continued. ¡°My parents have never met you before. You said they came to see you in order to force you to leave. How did they find you? How did they get your contact information? You were at the cafe with the child, and yet my parents managed to find you so coincidentally 1¡ I don¡¯t know Caroline subconsciously felt guilty and avoided eye contact. Charlotte opened the album andid out the photos of the information she had taken in front of her. ¡°My parents were clearly lured out by you, it was you who deliberately incited them, pushed your own child down, and framed them!¡± Amidst a mor, Caroline eximed urgently, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Sensing the coldness emanating from Jaxson, she hurriedly exined, Jaxson, it¡¯s not what she said! I am Collin¡¯s biological mother, how could I harm Collin! 7 really don¡¯t know how her parents found me, and I didn¡¯t send that message. I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°What the truth is, I will ask Collin when he wakes up.¡± Jaxson nced at her and then looked at Charlotte, ¡°As for the matter of anesthesia, it will be investigated from above, and I will not interfere with the results, okay?¡± Charlotte met his gaze and let out a coldugh. He was trying to to protect Caroline, but she didn¡¯t care anymore. She withdrew her gaze indifferently and left with the assistant doctor from the crowd. Jaxson¡¯s gaze moved with her departure, his expression extremely gloomy. Caroline secredy clenched her hands, nails digging into her flesh, a touch of crimson in her tyes. In the evening, Charlotte walked out of the hospital and saw Reynald¡¯s car parked outside the gate. Sise hesitated for a moment, then the car window slowly rolled down, and the man inside waved at her. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 237 Charlotte walked over and said, Reynald, howe you¡¯re here?¡°I came to pick you up,¡± Reynald replied, leaning his arm on the car window. ¡°By the way, I really miss the meals your sam used to cook. I wonder if I could join for a meal?¡± ¡°Sure Charlotte agreed readily. After all, Reynald had helped her so much, just a few meals, it was not a big deal, Charlotte got into Reynald¡¯s car and sat in the passenger seat At this moment, not far away, the man in the Rolls¨CRoyce sat gloomily staring at the departing car, his face showing a coldness that betrayed no emotion. He held the phone with one hand, and Cynthia¡¯s voice happened to be on the other end, Mr. Hamilton, we have found Beckett¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Jaxson nodded lightly, Tll be right there.¡± On the other side. Reynald took Charlotte back home, and Maggie saw the two of theming back together, and she was stunned for a moment. Auntie. I¡¯m here t to mooch a meal again, hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± Reynald had a big smile on his face. Maggie came to her senses and quickly invited him into the house, Of course I don¡¯t mind,e in whenever you want.¡± Charlotte saw her mother rarely happy, so she didn¡¯t say much and went to the kitchen to cut some fruit, She carried the fruit tter into the living room, where Maggie and Reynald were chatting happily. At that moment, Reynald¡¯s phone rang, and when he saw the caller ID, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. It was not clear whether it was her own illusion, she actually saw a smile, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going out to take a phone call,¡± ¡°Hey, okay, go ahead,¡± Maggie nodded kindly, After Reynald left, she was still praising. This child, truly kind¨Chearted.¡± Then she turned to look at Charlotte, ¡°Lottle, if you ever get divorced, you should consider Reynald. A woman still needs someone to rely on¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 238 Charlotte choked and exined helplessly, ¡°Mom, Reynald and I don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship you think we do.¡± I know, I mean, to make you think. Maggie held her hand, emphasizing, ¡°Emotions, this kind of thing, can be cultivated.¡± Charlotte said.¡°.. She hasn¡¯t even divorced Not long after Reynald answered a phone call, he came back visibly not feeling well, but he didn¡¯t show it too much, Sorry, Charlotte, aunt, I have something to deal with, so I won¡¯t be eating.¡± Maggie was also a little disappointed, she had originally wanted to matchmake these two kids¡±¡.. But she was not in a hurry at the moment, she smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, no problem,e over when you have time.¡± Reynald nced at Charlotte and then left. in the outskirts of Western District, there was a piece ofnd designated for development, which had been vacant all along, with hardly any signs of human presence nearby. At this moment, a crane slowly started, and a man whose feet were tied with a rope to a steel wire was hanging in midair, at least six or seven meters high. Under the man¡¯s feet was a huge ss water tank that could hold an adult. In the tank were groups of ck, sharp¨Ctoothed piranhas. The moment the man woke up, he saw himself hanging in the air, trembling with fear, ¡°Who are you? Put me down!¡± Jason got our of the car, casually fastening his suit button, and walked towards the man. The crane driver slowly lowered the man down, watching as his feet were about to reach the water tank before stopping. ¡°Are you are you Mr. Hamilton?¡± The man saw Jaxson¡¯s face clearly, and his expression immediately changed. Jaxson toyed with the ring on his ring finger, with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°With Mr. Singleton backing you up, if you hadn¡¯t done this, your future at the police station would have been very promising. Beckett turned pale, 1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, I have already been punished, I have been dismissed, why don¡¯t you let me go!¡± Jaxson looked at him without changing his expression. What did Reynald promise you?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 240 Chapter 239 ¡°What Reynald, I don¡¯t know- You knew.¡± I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know!¡± Beckett shouted, and the bodyguard beside him walked over and cut his calf, causing him to cry out in pain. Blood dripped into the water tank, and the piranhas tasted the bloody vor, churning violently. Beckett looked down and saw that there were groups of these terrible things in the cylinder. ¡°What are you going to do- The driver suddenly dropped him, and the moment his feet touched the water, Beckett¡¯s face suddenly contorted in pain, the biting and psychological fear magnified hundreds of times, the pain feeling as if his bones were being gnawed alive. When the driver hoisted him up again; his feet were soaked in fresh blood, every inch of his flesh was bitten beyond recognition, and every drop of blood dripping into the water could make the piranhas boil for a long time. At this moment, Beckett was tormented by the intense pain, his face devoid of color, trembling as he spoke, I¡I was wrong, I said please don¡¯t torture me anymore.¡± ¡°Being able to adapt and be flexible is the best choice for you.¡± Jaxson waved, and the private doctor next to him walked over with a medicine box to stop the bleeding and treat him. Tortured like this, Beckett dared not resist, especially when facing ruthless people like Jaxson, life is more important. ¡°Mr. Steward promised me that as long as I let him push this matter onto you, once the storm blows over, he will guarantee my Jaxson squinted, ¡°Charlie¡¯s business, did he make you push it onto me? my departure abroad¡¡± ¡°I dare not lie to you, he came to me that day to investigate Charlie¡¯s matter. I was also very afraid of this being known by others at that time. I originally wanted to deceive him, but he suddenly said he could help me, as long as I push the person behind the scenes onto you.¡± < Chapter 240 Jaxson loosened his watch strap and, after a moment, suddenlyughed, ¡°The person pulling the strings behind you is Mrs. Thorne, right?¡± Beckett did not dare to hide anything and nodded Mrs. Thorne did not contact him on the phone, but sent someone to the police station to find him. She did not appear in person, so others would not be suspicious. Jaxson¡¯s smile faded, and he coldly instructed Cynthia, ¡°Mr. Singleton seems to be running for re¨Celection, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Cynthia nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The tax bureau should change its director.¡± Jason left these words and walked away. Night fell, and outside the window, there were twinkling lights. Charlotte finished her shower, and her phone on the table lit up. She walked up to the counter and picked up her phone to take a look It was a message from Jaxson. I was outside your door. Charlotte frowned and walked to the window, and sure enough, his car was parked outside the gate. She pulled the curtains and didn¡¯t reply. Won¡¯t youe out, or should I in? Charlotte looked at the message, speechless, put on her coat, and walked out of the house. She walked our of the yard, and the car headlights were shining directly at the door. As soon as she came out, she instinctively avoided the strong light. The man didn¡¯t get out of the car until he turned off the headlights. She suppressed the irritation in her heart, ¡°Jaxson, is there something that can¡¯t be said during the day? It has to be at night¨C The man reached out and pulled her into his arms.¡± She had just finished showering, with the lingering scent of shower gel on her body, a fragrance of lotus. Charlotte hardly had time to react before she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms, her hands resting on his chest, the silky thin coat suddenly loosened, slipping off her half¨Cexposed fragrant shoulder. Since Nancy¡¯s birthday, the night Selena drugged him, he had never tasted her again. His allucing wife, soft as boneless, was now in his arms, and Jaxson¡¯s throw rolled, his lower abdomen tight. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 241 She noticed his changes. She froze, a look of disgust shing across her face, You can do this?¡± ¡°Is it my fault?¡± Jaxson grasped her chin, leaned in, his voice hoarse, ¡°How long has Mrs. Hamilton not fulfilled her marital duties?¡± Spousal duties¡.. Yes, in the past, wasn¡¯t he just fulfilling his obligations to her? Charlotteughed,Did Caroline not feed you enough?¡± Jason stared at her, his face showing a mix of emotions. She wanted to break free from his embrace, but the man held her even tighter, his breath lingering by her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Sensing his strong reaction, Charlotte immediately froze, stiffening her body and holding her breath. Jaxson, what are you here for?¡± What happened with Charlie, it wasn¡¯t me, Jaxson leaned in closer to her, Reynald was the one behind it, he knew the truth early on but didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Charlotte was stunned. She actuallyter guessed that it wasn¡¯t Jaxson who did it, bur even if it wasn¡¯t Jaxson, she knew it was Caroline. And the one who indulged Caroline was Jaxson. Thinking of this, Charlotte¡¯s eyes grew cold. So, you mean to say that Charlie¡¯s situation has nothing to do with you? But if you Caroline, Charlie wouldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble.¡± hadn¡¯t indulged Jaxson suppressed the emotions in his heart and grabbed her shoulders, ¡°Was it also my indulgence that led to Charlie kidnapping Caroline?¡± She was at loss for words. Charlie kidnapped Caroline, all for her. She couldn¡¯t exin this. ¡°Even so, Charlie epted the verdict, so why should he still be tortured?¡± Charlotte pushed him away forcefully. Jason¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, his brows furrowed, and he remained silent. Charlotte calmed down andposed herself, Jaxson, the Sutton family really doesn¡¯t owe you anything anymore. Please be gracious and sign the divorce agreement.¡° Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 242 Jaxson¡¯s expression darkened, and he reached out his arm to trap her between the car and his chest, Is this how you want a divorce?¡± She looked up at him and said, ¡°Yes¡± He stared at her, his eyes as if they were going to prate her whole being Charlotte¡¯s back chilled for a moment, feeling ufortable under his gaze. She furrowed her brows and turned her face away, saying, ¡°You think it over and then contact me.¡± She brushed off his hand, took a few steps, and then a man¡¯s deep voice came from behind, Do you want a divorce because of Reynald?¡± Charlotte¡¯s steps were stiff, her expression momentarily dimmed, but quickly returned to normal. ¡°To be or not to be, what does it matter?* ¡°Even though he took advantage of you, deceived you, you still believed him?¡± Charlotte remained silent. Jaxson leaned against her back, looking at her, ¡°He didn¡¯t really want to help you. You better think carefully. It¡¯s not worth divorcing me for a man that.¡± Charlotte¡¯s hand hanging by her side clenched, then rxed after a moment. She turned calmly to Jaxson and said, ¡°Do you really think I divorced for Reynald!¡± He frowned. Besides, even if he was using me, that¡¯s still better than you.¡± Charlotte, he said with a cold look in his eyes, gripping her arm. How long are you going to keep causing trouble?¡± Charlotte forcefully shook off his hand, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s better not toe and pester me.¡± She didn¡¯t even look back, and strode into the yard. And at that moment, Maggie was standing behind the curtains of the second¨Cfloor bedroom, witnessing the scene. After Charlotte entered the house, she went upstairs and met Maggie on the stairs. She was stunned, Mom, you haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± ¡°Lonie, why did hee sote?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Charlotte shook her head. Did Jaxsone over specifically to tell her that the incident with Charlie had nothing to do with him? There was also Reynald¡. Seeing her lost in though, Maggie called out softly, ¡°Charlotte?¡± Charlotte immediately looked up, smiling and linking her arm with her mother¡¯s, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about him, let¡¯s go to bed early, Mom.¡± Maggie nodded, nced out the window, and then followed Charlotte back to the bedroom. Late at night, inside the luxurious hotel suite, a man and a woman were passionately entwined. Caroline was leaning against the ss window, breathing heavily, with the magnificent city view in front of her, dazzling and blurry, perfectly concealing the man¡¯s face behind her. Afterwards, the man ruthlessly turned away, picked up his trousers from the ground, and put them on slowly and deliberately. Caroline came to her senses with a satisfied look on her face, biting her lip, ¡°Do you men always have the same expression in bed and out of bed?¡± He fastened his belt, ¡°As adults, it was consensual between us, and besides, wasn¡¯t it Ms. Warren who offered herself willingly?¡± Caroline¡¯s face darkened slightly, and she straightened the straps on her dress If she hadn¡¯t still been unable to get Jaxson now, how could she have found him? I hope you are a sm you are a smart person.¡± Jaxson had already found me at Beckett¡¯s and will soon be looking for Mrs. Thorne, the man turned his head slightly.¡°I | Caroline clenched her fists,¡°I will deal with her, but you also promised me that you would help me take Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s ce!¡± She stared at his back ¡°You back ¡°You wouldn¡¯t break your promise for Charlotte, would you, Mr. Steward.¡± Reynald turned around to look at her unhurriedly, his originally gloomy face showing a hint of a smile, ¡®Our rtionship is one of cooperation, each getting what they want. You get yours, I get mine Is there a need for interference! 8204 down and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She walked towards Reynald, her fingers climbing up his tie, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Steward to be such a good actor. I wonder what Charlotte would think if she knew the truth about you.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 243 up his tie, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Steward to be such a good actor. I wonder what Charlotte would think if she knew the truth about you.¡± 4 Chapter 240 Chapter 243 Reynald leaned in close to her, whispering in her ear, I think you wouldn¡¯t want Jaxson to know that you were so promiscuous in my bed,pared to her, right? Her expression froze, and she remained silent. ¡°Ms. Warren just needs to listen to me, I assure you, it will be as you wish,¡± Reynald said as he turned and left the room. Caroline stood still, her face looking a bit unpleasant. When she first started talking about working with Reynald, she never thought she would end up in bed with him. If she hadn¡¯t drunk too much that night and identally fired at him, how could she have left behind this handle! But it didn¡¯t matter, before bing Mrs. Hamilton, she still needed Reynald. The Steward family may not be as wealthy and powerful as the Hamilton family, but at least Reynald could satisfy her physically, and he did have some abilities. If it weren¡¯t for his covert assistance, erasing the relevant evidence, those things she did would have been discovered by Jaxson¡¯s people long ago¡ Thinking of this, Caroline¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. Charlotte was really pitiful. The next day Charlotte visited Mrs. Mercado¡¯s ward. Darien deviated from her usual demeanor and was extremely warm towards her, even instructing her secretary to have a banner sent to herter. Charlotte thanked him for his kindness and wanted to inquire about Mrs. Mercado¡¯s health, but she found Mrs. Mercado staring at She wondered, ¡°Mrs. Mercado?¡± Mrs. Mercado came to her senses and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Charlotte.¡± her. Ah, I ser Mrs. Mercado murmured, and her husband Darien seemed to sense something as well. He bent down and asked, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Mercado smiled and shook her head, her gaze falling on Charlotte¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that Ms. Sutton looks a lot like a friend of mine.¡± Charlotte was stunned. Darien didn¡¯t think much about it, ¡°It¡¯s probably fate.¡± ¡°Yeah, it was fate.¡± Mrs. Mercado couldn¡¯t help but look at Charlotte a few more times, like, too much alike, especially those beautiful bright eyes that lit up when she smiled, so much like her best friend when she was young. Charlotte didn¡¯t stay long in the ward. She left only after making sure the patient was recovering well and there were no other issues. She returned to the office and as soon as she walked in, she saw Reynald already sitting there waiting for her. He was leaning his forehead on one hand, twirling a pen in the other hand, and smiling brightly. The nurse said you were busy, so she asked me to wait here for you.¡± She sat back in her seat and asked,¡°Reynald, why do you have so much free time today?¡± I have always been avable, Reynald put the pen back in the pen holder, ¡®Did Mr. Hamiltone to see you yesterday?¡± Charlotte was stunned. Suddenly, Jaxson¡¯s words echoed in my mind. Not getting a response from her, Reynald already guessed,¡± admit, when I was investigating that matter for your brother before, I had a bit of selfishness, and I did intentionally push it onto Jaxson.¡± She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Why? Do you have a grudge with Jaxson?¡± Mentioning this, Reynald¡¯s face darkened slightly and imperceptibly, but he did not show it overly, ¡°It¡¯s just because of some things with the elders, not worth mentioning. However, my personal feelings are not because of him.¡± Charlotte picked up the ss on the table and asked curiously, ¡°Why is that?¡± up straight, looking at her earnestly, Charlotte, haven¡¯t you noticed by now that it¡¯s because of you?¡± Het up She was momentarily speechless, choked by water, and started coughing (Chapter 24 Reynald gently patted her back and asked with concern,¡°Are you okay?¡± She waved her hand, looking at him with a surprised face, Tor me?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 244 1 wanted to pursue you? Reynald¡¯s handsome face was close at hand, his skin even more delicate and firm than a woman¡¯s wless. Ha bright eyes were lively, his nose straight, and his lips had a nice shape. The first time I met Reynald. I thought he was good¨Clooking. However, at that time, she was more inclined towards the handsome and charming appearance of Jation, with deep and mysterious eyes. Bur faced with Reynald¡¯s sudden blumnes, Charlotte was taken aback, Reynald, you¡® She felt it was too sudden, for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Sorry, I was abrupt I originally intended to wait until after your divorce to tell you Reynald said earnestly, ¡°You don away I¡¯m just letting you know, I¡¯m not in a hurry for your response.¡± I have to give me an answer right She pursed her lips and said nothing Wur wrong. Charlotte? Do you have any prychological burden? Reynald¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. Even if you reject me, I will ept it. I am not that kind of perry penon.¡± Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief, Reynald, I haven¡¯t divorced yet. When you suddenly said that, I really couldn¡¯t ept it for a while.¡± He crossed his fingers under his chin and asked, If they get divorced, will I have a chance!¡± Charlotte w at a loss for words Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯m going back finn, Reynald stood up and walked to the door, then turned back to look at her, ¡°You can also consider When Reynald left Charlour held her head in pain. What¡¯s going on here! Did Reynald want to pursue her? I simply couldn¡¯t imagine it, I just felt it was too dramatic. At that momem, David sent her a message, saying the investigation results of the anesthetic incident are out, Ste clicked on it and her expression suddenly darkened. Caroline backed outpletely, and Malia changed his tune to take the me¡ Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 245 Chapter 245 Malia was dismissed because of negligence with anesthetic drugs, and no hospital will hire her again. Everyone thought, the truth is that it¡¯s Malia¡¯s fault.¡± But only a few of them knew that Malia was just a scapegoat But what could they say? Charlotte was already used to this kind of thing a long time ago. Who else could help Caroline get rid of suspicion besides Jaxson? He said he wouldn¡¯t get involved no matter what the results of the investigation were Ah¡ She really believed it. In the afternoon, Charlotte left the hospital and just reached the parking lot when she received a call from Nancy- Nancy called her to go back to the Hamilton¡¯s manor. She agreed. After arriving at the Hamilton¡¯s manor, she followed Linda to the garden pavilion. ¡°Grandma, you were looking for me. Charlotte walked up to the pavilion and stopped next to Nancy Nancy was dressed in a dark green cheongsam, even though she was g Charlotte sat beside her. getting older, she still looked elegant, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± mother doing now?¡± Charlone, I heard about what happened in your family, Nancy held her hand, ¡°How is your Charlotte lowered her eyes, ¡°My mom is doing fine now, she has slowly epted it.¡± Nancy raised her hand to tucka strand of hair behind her ear, with a look of affection in her eyes, ¡°Then you are still my daughter¨Cinw of the Hamilton family. With such a big thing happening, you should have told me.¡± She bit her lip, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to bother the Hamilton family.¡± Nancy had long seen through Charlotte, she just didn¡¯t expose her, after all, she didn¡¯t wa grandson. Nancy exchanged a few pleasantries and then went to rest. Chadone didn¡¯t bother anymore. No more lingering. want to bother the Hamilton family, or because of her own She had just walked from the garden to the courtyard, looked up, and saw Jaxson standing on the stone path next to the pond. < Chapter 206 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 246 Charlotte averted her gaze, as if she hadn¡¯t seen him, and walked past him. His thin lips pursed slightly, reaching out to grasp her wrist. She was pulled back by his strength, fortunately steadying her heels before falling into his arms. ¡°Now you don¡¯t even say hello at home?¡± Charlotte was stunned for a few seconds, her brows furrowed tightly. Mr. Hamilton wouldn¡¯t be bored to this extent¡¡± Every time she saw Jaxson before, she couldn¡¯t help but want to go up and say a few more words to him. Did he get a haircut? This man is really strange. Before, he used to ignore her love, but now that she is no longer interested, he is at a loss for words? The results of the above examination are out, Jaxson¡¯s gaze lingered on her indifferent face, with a slight furrow between his eyebrows, speaking gently, Charlotte, I know you have opinions about Caroline, but for now, if you don¡¯t like her, I will ask the dean to transfer her to the internal medicine department.¡± This was the biggest concession he made. Charlotte¡¯s chest suddenly sank, feeling bitter in her heart, In the end, you really did put in a lot of effort for Caroline.¡± Jaxson squinted his eyes. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t interfere with the investigation results, but in the end, she still walked away unscathed.¡± Charlotte, Jaxson stared at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t interfere with the oue, what made you so sure it was her?¡± Charlotte looked at Jaxson, her eyes red with a smile, ¡°Since she plotted against me several times. Jaxson, you always believe what she says, have you ever trusted me? Can you guarantee that she knew nothing about the time I was almost insulted at that social event? Such an important event, can it be overlooked with just a wrong room number?¡± ¡°And there was the incident of her falling down the stairs, the surveince footageter proved my innocence, but you still believed she was innocent.¡± His face was gloomy, and he remained silent. Charlotte¡¯s smile disappeared, and she said expressionlessly, ¡°As for the anesthesia incident, everyone with a discerning eye knows that a neer wouldn¡¯t dare to have the courage to switch the packages. Who knows if the results of the investigation are the truth?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s her, you would still protect her, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Charlotte broke free from his restraints and left straight away. Jaxson stood by the edge of the pool, watching her leave, his whole being exuding an unfathomable calm. Two days hospital lobby, they ran into Javier and Sergio Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 247 ¡°Mr. Stafford,¡± she greeted. Javier smiled and nodded, his gaze falling on Maggie, ¡°Is this your mother?¡± the one taking care of Charlie in the ward right now.¡± Maggie Charlotte nodded and then turned to Maggie, saying, ¡°Mom, this is Mr. Stafford. He¡¯s the one suddenly realized and graciously thanked Javier. Javier sighed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my mother likes Ms. Sutton. She even asked Ms. Sutton to take care of her for a while, so it¡¯s only right to help out.¡± Sergio stared at Maggie for a long time, feeling a bit familiar. Seems familiar. Suddenly, I remembered when Lexie was looking for dolls all over the building, wasn¡¯t the person she met her? ¡°Auntie, so you are Ms. Sutton¡¯s mother?¡± Sergio spoke up, and Charlotte and Javier both looked at him. Maggie then came to her senses, ¡°Ah¡ you are are the e one¡¡± Last time my wife caused you trouble.¡± After saying that, he turned around to exin to Javier what happenedst time Javier had heard about this Incident before, but he never expected it to be such a coincidence ¡°Was that womanst time¡ your mother? Maggie looked at Javier. Javier lowered his gaze and smiled elegantly, ¡°Yes.¡± Maggie didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and looked at Charlotte Charlotte chatted with Javier for a few moments, promising him to go and apany Lexie after finishing her work, to which Javier agreed. After saying goodbye to Javier, she apanied Maggie back to the ward. Maggie sat on the edge of the bed massaging Charlie, but her mind was elsewhere. I Charlotte heated water and poured it into a basin filled with cold water until the temperature was just right. She soaked a towel in the water, wrung it out, and handed it to Maggie. Maggie didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Mom,¡± Charlotte called out to her. She immediately came to her senses, took the towel with a smile, and wiped Charlie¡¯s body Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Charlotte sar across from her, watching her. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been distracted since just now.¡± No¡ nothing, Maggie avoided her gaze, just didn¡¯t expect you to know each othe She didn¡¯t know how to start, but Charlotte had also met thedy. She actually wanted to ask Charlotte¡¯s opinion, if¡. was indeed her birth mother, the reunion of mother and daughter was nothing short of perfect If that woman was But she was worried again. Worried about reuniting with her birth mother, she left Charlie. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 248 After her husband¡¯s death, the only person she can rely on now is her daughter. She both wants Charlotte to find her biological parents and is afraid that Charlotte will no longer care about them. How selfish Maggie felt ashamed Charlotte was unaware of Ther emotions Speaking of which, Mr. Stafford is still my lifesaver. I fainted from heatstroke on the road, and he took me to the hospital. Otherwise, I would have been run over by the cars on the road long ago.¡± Maggie was stunned for a moment, then smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fate.¡± Thinking of something, her smile faded, ¡°If only I had the same fate, to meet my daughter. It¡¯s been so many years, I don¡¯t know where she is, how she¡¯s doing.¡± Charlotte noticed Maggie¡¯s distress and walked up to her side, Mom, do you want to find her?¡± I was thinking all the time, Maggie sighed, but I have no idea what she looks like now Charlotte licked her lips, Maggie, the biological daughter who had been sold, should be only a few years younger than her, right! If it were possible to help the mother find her biological daughter, it would also be a good thing Mom when you gave birth to her back then, did you give her anything, an object, or did she have any birthmarks on her body?¡± Maggie was stunned for a few seconds, with her eyes downcast, I only remember, she had a red mole on her wrist At noon, Charlotte returned to the hospital. After passing the front desk, a nurse called out to her. She walked over and saw the nurse handing her a bouquet of blue hydrangeas ¡°Dr. Sutton, this is from Mr. Steward,¡± the nurse said. ¡°Oh my goodness, Dr. Sutton, is Mr. Steward pursuing you?¡± Other nurses gathered around, their eyes full of envy, Charlone was helpless, it was Reynald who gave her the flowers, she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she had to ept them. Just then, there was a card inside the flower, along with a small square jewelry box. On the jewelry box was the logo of Cartier. The card read To my beloved Charlotte¡± It did sound like Reynald¡¯s tone. But he knew she hadn¡¯t divorced yet¡ Caroline stood outside the office door with her arms crossed, looking pleased with herself as the watched the scene unfold. She thought of something and deliberately sent a message to Jaxson. In the evening. Charlotte walked out of the hospital and saw Reynald pacing outside the door, his face grave. She hesitated for a moment, then walked forward, ¡°Reynald.¡± Charlone! Reynald looked at her, looking embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I caused you today. The bouquet of flowers and the jewelry were not from me.¡± Charlotte was taken aback, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who gave it to me!¡°It was a friend,¡± Reynald mentioned, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes, then quickly returning to normal, She knew I liked you and came up with the idea behind my back.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 249 Chapter 249 ¡°I am not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. You are not even divorced from Mr. Hamilton yet, and I publicly sent you flowers. I don¡¯t care if others scold me, I just worry about your reputation.¡± All his considerations were because of her.. In Reynald, she always saw his respect, care, and ability to care about her feelings. Such a man is hard to resist. If at first she didn¡¯t love Jaxson, maybe she really would have fallen in love with Reynald! Reynald, thank you for always considering me.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you angry?¡± She shook her head, You¡¯ve exined everything.¡± He hesitated slightly, his voice hoatse,¡°If I exin, will you believe me?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°I believe.¡± Reynald fell silent, and his once dead heart seemed to be stirred by something, pulsating as he looked at the sincerity in her eyes. He avoided her gaze somewhat guiltily and tried to cover it up with a smile, Charlotte, you really are¡ too trusting.¡± ¡°No matter what, you have helped me several times, in my heart, you are already my Reynald did not speak. friend, so I am willing to you Although she was only a little different towards him because he had helped her, at this moment, he was a bit.. shaken. After Reynald escorted Charlotte back home, he watched her enter the door before sending a message to Caroline ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ruin the cooperation, don¡¯t act on your own and deny that I told you that you couldn¡¯t even enter the Hamilton family¡¯s door.¡± Caroline, who was apanying her son in the ward, received this message, her face looking both angry and ugly. However, she still needed Reynald, so she couldn¡¯t tear her face apart:¡°Don¡¯t you also have feelings for her? I am helping you.¡± It¡¯s none of your business. Caroline cut off the sound and turned off the screen. Both of these men were blind, wasn¡¯t Charlotte just a little bit pretty? How could anyonepare to her? Once shepletely had Jason, bing Mrs. Hamilton, she was determined to make him kneel and lick her boots! Here, when Maggie was cooking in the kitchen, she suddenly heard the doorbell But she couldn¡¯t break away and could only shout upstairs, ¡°Lottie, the doorbell rang, can you open the door.¡± ¡°Here hees.¡± Charlotte came downstairs, and the moment she opened the door and saw the man standing outside, her face instantly fell, as if she wanted to shut the door. The man leaned against the door, his eyes deep and unreadable, ¡°Don¡® you wee me?¡± ¡°You.¡± Charlotte wanted to get angry, but quickly suppressed it, speaking softly. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 250 Lottie, who is it? Maggie shouted in the kitchen. She was afraid that Maggie would see Jaxson, after all, Gustavo¡¯s matter had been weighing on Maggie¡¯s mind. If she had seen Jaxson at that time, her mood would definitely have been had. ¡°It¡¯s the delivery, Mom. Il be right back.¡± Charlotte made up an excuse and dragged Jaxson out. Jaxson was pulled along by her the whole way. When they reached the outside of the courtyard, Charlotte spread her hands and said, ¡°Jaxson, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How long has it been since you went back?¡± He was referring to Havenwood Apartments. Charlotte took a deep breath and said, ¡®I want to stay with my mother, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jaxson loosened his tie and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t trust her, you can also let her move in with us. He used we¡ In the past, he had never admitted that she was with him, but now it seems like there was some deep affection between them It seems like the neglect of the past six years never existed. Charlotteughed, ¡°Jaxson, have you lost your mind? Howe I feel like you¡¯ve be a different person, were you like this before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are still husband and wife.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t forget, I want to divorce you¡± The man reached out and suddenly exerted force, Charlotte fell into his arms, struggled for a moment before being tightly held by him, ¡°If you are so eager to throw yourself into Reynald¡¯s arms that you want to divorce me, then I will not sign this word.¡± She froze, her face turning ugly for a moment The man rubbed the teardrop mole at the corner of her eye and asked in a hoarse voice, He gave you flowers, so romantic. Are you happy?¡± Charlotte¡¯s body went cold, Jaxson, what do you mean?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, he imprisoned her face in his hands, suppressing his temper and ordering, ¡°Move back and live with me.¡± I didn¡¯t go back¡± ¡°I heard that Madam Sutton has always wanted this house¡± Jaxson, how dare you! Charlotte struggled fiercely, understanding the meaning behind his words, the Sutton family doesn¡¯t owe you anything anymore, do you still want to wipe us our?¡± He didn¡¯t change his expression, You moved back.¡± Seeing her avoiding him and not answering, Jaxson tucked her long hair behind her ears, revealing her full face. ¡°If your mother¨Cinw is unwilling to join us, I can hire a personal caregiver for her and even arrange for a bodyguard. This way, Madam Sutton won¡¯t have the chance to make things difficult for her.¡± She wanted to say something when Maggie¡¯s voice came from the room. Charlotte unconsciously dragged Jason out of the yard and hid him behind the wall. Jaxson¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face, with a look of confusion and charm in her eyes, which made him feel dry¨Cmouthed. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 251 She was about to respond to Maggie when the man grabbed her chin and kissed her deeply. Charlotte¡¯s body trembled, and her parted lips were instantly captured by his scorching heat. ¡°Ugh-* Charlotte resisted in his arms, and when she heard themotion in the yard, her body suddenly stiffened. Afraid that Maggie might hear or see. At that moment, even the breath paused. Jaxson, seeing her suddenpliance, stopped resisting, left her lips, and said meaningfully, ¡°Do you want me to sign? Move back in.¡± Charlotte frowned, trying to see through him, but found that he seemed to be wearing a mask that she couldn¡¯t see through no matter what. t to?¡± He squinted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Charlotte brushed his hand away and said in a low voice, You better walk the talk.¡± Jaxon nodded, ¡°Come back with me now.¡± Charlotte pursed her lips tightly, he had been dragging his feet on signing the papers, going to court would be troublesome, not to mention his background with the Hamilton family, if awsuit really broke out, he wouldn¡¯t budge, this marriage would be hard to dissolve I can go back, Charlotte released the clenched hand, turned away, but I will first apany my mother.¡± Seeing the man frown, she added. Go back in the evening.¡± Jaxson stared at her for a moment and then rxed, ¡°Okay, before nine o¡¯clock, I need to see you* Charlotte returned to the house, and Maggie had just finished bringing dinner to the table. She looked up, Lottie, where did you go just now? I didn¡¯t see you when I went out¡± Charlotte avoided her gaze, ¡°I just went out to make a phone call, and as I was talking, I walked to the next room by mistake.¡± Dinner is ready, let¡¯s eat¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Charlotte sat down, looking at a table full of delicious dinner, but she had no appetite at all. She looked at Maggie, who was serving her soup, ¡°Mom, I might have to go back for a while these days. After all, I haven¡¯t divorced Jason yet. I need to figure things out with him.¡± Maggie paused, seeing her embarrassed look, put down the spoon, ¡°Lottie, I know you are worried about me, but it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t dwell on it. Otherwise, how sad it would be if your brother woke up one day and couldn¡¯t see his family Her only motivation now was to wait for Charlie to wake up. Charlotte held her hand and said, ¡°Mom, I will wait with you.¡± Maggie smiled at each other. After eight o¡¯clock, Charlotte finally returned to Havenwood Apartments. It had been a while since she had been back, and the home felt even colder. Under the golden goose¨Cyellow chandelier, Jaxson sat on the soft sofa in a ck robe, his arm resting on the back of the chair, his long legs crossed, his posturezy and heroic, as if he had been waiting for her for a long Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 252 Chapter 252 He nced at the antique wall clock, ¡°You are punctual. Charlotte stood there, not saying a word. Looking at her indifferent eyes, as if a look of ¡°deep hatred towards himself, Jaxson smiled. ¡°Were you so unwilling to move back?¡± At the moment, she was a little confused. I became increasingly unable to understand this man¡¯s temper, and I didn¡¯t know what his actions meant. I just found it funny in my heart, ¡°You weren¡¯t necessarily willing to stay under the same roof with me before.¡± Jaxson stopped smiling and asked, ¡°Do you care about the past?¡± She didn¡¯t answer, just asked, ¡°I have promised to move back, when will you sign!¡± He leaned casually on the sofa, with his thumb and forefinger apart, resting on his forehead, ¡°Look at my mood¡± Charlotte turned and walked towards the guest room, intending to close the door, but the door was blocked by the man¡¯s figure. She was startled and stepped back, Jaxson, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jaxon wrapped his arms around her waist, took a few steps, and carried her to the bed, kissing her lips She was extremely scared, with both hands pushing against his chest, avoiding his kisses, ¡°Jaxson, I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want tol¡° The man breathed heavily, looking at her tearful eyes with fear, his kissing bing gentler, and he hoarsely murmured, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Given thatst time he was drugged, the process caused her pain and left a psychological shadow, this time he actually took her feelings into consideration. The power between men and women is disparate. Charlotte knew she couldn¡¯t escape, biting her lip, enduring this gentle storm. In the room, there was no light at all, and the darkness made her senses extremely sharp. Jaxson was as gentle as if he had be a different person There was a moment when Charlotte felt that no woman could resist his tenderness, including herself, and even forgot the previous things, forgot his din. In this ultimate joy of fish and water, he gave her the most passionate feeling, as if a burning ash, ruthlessly destroying their original selves. She hated herpromise, and despised her fall, as if she was no longer herself. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 253 Jaxson asked her twice, unwilling to stop until she cried with a hoarse voice, then he restrained himself. He carried her to the bathroom to wash her, she was in a daze, with no strength to even move her fingers. Not long after Jaxson carried her back to bed, she fell asleep, and he stood by the bed for a while before leaving He walked to the liquor cab in the living room, sat at the bar, and poured himself a ss of whiskey. Without the influence of alcohol and drugs, he asked her soberly He didn¡¯t even think about why he had lost control like this. a idea. Especially when he found out that Reynald publicly gave her flowers, he had an extreme and terrifying He wanted to ¡°lock her up.¡± The next day, when Charlotte wake up, she didn¡¯t see Jaxson¡¯s figure. The craziness ofst night was like a dream. But she knew it was not a dream. Charlotte suddenly remembered something, did he wear a ¡°small umbre¡±st night? There was no medicine at home, and it¡¯s probably toote to go out and buy some now. She frowned, thinking that Jaxson probably wouldn¡¯t get her pregnant, most likely because he was wearing a ¡°raincoat¡± However, she still had to go to the gynecologist for a check¨Cup, who knows if he transmitted any dirty diseases when he slept with Caroline? ¡°Madam, have you woken up? Anna¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Charlotte went to open the door, and Anna, wearing an apron, stood at the doorway. She was about to say something when her eyes swept over at prominent red mark on her neck. A smile appeared on her face, Mr. said you¡¯re back to stay, it seems like you and Mr. have made up again.¡± What was good as new. Last night she just thought she was bitten by a dog¡± Charlotte smiled, ¡°Come back and stay for a while.¡± The breakfast was already prepared.¡± hard work.¡± ¡°Thank you for your ha Charlotte had just finished breakfast when the received a message from Javier. She readily epted his invitation. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 254 Chapter 254 At noon, Miriam apanied her daughter Selena to Conrad Hospital to see Javier. Conrad Hospital, owned by the Hamilton family, and Selena, as Ms. Hamilton, was known by almost everyone in the hospital. Mrs. Miriam Hamilton, Ms. Hamilton, the nurse at the front desk greeted warmly, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Selena proudly raised h her chin and said, ¡°My mother and I came to visit Mr. Stafford and Mrs. Stafford.¡± The nurse looked embarrassed, ¡°Um, Ms. Hamilton, Mr. Stafford and Mrs. Stafford just left.¡± What? Selena¡¯s face darkened as she turned to look at Miriam. ¡°Mom, how could he do this? I told him I wasing to see him, is he deliberately avoiding me?¡± When she first met Javier, she was attracted to him. She would not marry anyone else. And her father happened to be interested in forming an alliance with the Stafford family, although the Stafford family has not given a response yet, at least she knew that besides her, no one else could be worthy of Javier! Miriam frowned, ¡°You, as the heiress of the Hamilton family, can¡¯t you be more restrained?¡± At the very least, she came out of her own belly, how could she not understand? The temper was unbearable for an ordinary man, let alone for the distinguished young master of the Stafford family. 1 am the daughter of the Hamilton family! Who else is worthy of him besides me?¡± Selena shrugged. She was born into the Hamilton family, ¡°born with a silver spoon in her mouth, living a life of wealth and privilege that everyone envied. With everything she desired within easy reach, how could she possibly feel wronged? Miriam shook her head, looked at the nurse, and smiled, ¡°Where did Mr. Stafford and Mrs. Stafford go? Did they say anything?¡± That¡¯s not the case, the nurse shook her head, seeming to remember something, then continued, ¡°But it¡¯s not just Mr. Stafford and Mrs. Stafford, there was also a woman with them, I heard Mr. Stafford¡¯s assistant calling that woman Ms. Sutton¡± Miriam had not spoken yet, Selena¡¯s entire face darkened. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 255 Chapter 255 Ms. Sutton? Which fox spirit would dare to cover her man? Meanwhile, Charlotte apanied Javier and Lexie downstairs to the mall, where he rented out the entire third and fourth floor just to avoid disturbing Lexie. Charlotte deliberately wore a thin high¨Cnecked chiffon shin, covering the kiss marks on her neck. Babe,e here! Lexie leaned in front of the toy store window, her eyes full of longing, ¡°If we buy it, Babe will definitely like it.¡± ¡°Madam, if you like, pleasee in and have a look at the store,¡± the store manager warmly greeted. The people who can afford to rent out the entire store are either wealthy or noble. Being able to host such people, it must be avish disy of wealth. He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Lede rushed into the store. Charlotte smiled and looked at Javier, Every time Auntie wants to buy something, you never seem to stop her, do you?¡± Although she knew Javier didn¡¯t care about that money, but for most people, buying so many things and not knowing where to put them when they got bome was also extravagant and wasteful. ¡°As long as she is happy, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± Javier looked at the mother who was as happy as a child, indulgent, Charlotte also smiled, ¡°Auntie is really lucky to have a son like you¡± There¡¯s no way, if I let my mom down, my dad won¡¯t let me off the hook.¡± Charlotte was about to ask something when a sharp voice came from behind, ¡°Mr. Sufford, how could you be with another woman¨C The moment Charlotte turned around, Selena suddenly froze, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°How could it not be me?¡± Selena clenched her fists. His face looked terrible. How could the woman with Javier be Charlotte? Sure enough, Carol was right, this woman was two¨Ctiming behind her brother¡¯s back! ¡°Okay, and now you¡¯re onto Mr. Stafford Charlotte, why are you so cheap? Do you just love stealing other people¡¯s men like that?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 256 Charlotte¡¯s face darkened, about to speak, when she heard Javier¡¯s anger in her ear, ¡°Ms. Hamilton, who I am with is my right. What rtionship I have with you is none of your business.¡± Selena was stunned. No man had ever dared to give her a bad look except for her brother. Still in front of Charlotte. Stafford, you have no idea, she was actually¨CSelena suddenly choked, feeling extremely suffocated in her chest. What she wanted to say was that Charlotte was her sister¨Cinw, but in her heart, she had never admitted it, not to mention that her brother did not openly acknowledge this rtionship. If she were to speak out, wouldn¡¯t it ruin her brother¡¯s lifelong rtionship with Carol? Charlotte naturally knew what she wanted to say, with a cold smirk on her lips, ¡°What am I actually?¡± Selena grinted her teeth and couldn¡¯t swallow this anger, You are just a bootlicker! A womanizer! You coveted my brother, and now you are even flirting with Mr. Steward, not to mention Mr. Stafford!¡± Javier stood in front of Charlotte, with a faint smile, ¡°So this is how the Hamilton family¡¯s upbringing is?¡± Mr. Stafford- ¡°Selena!¡± Miriam rushed over and happened to see the scene. Her gaze swept over Charlotte behind Javier, a hint of surprise shing in her eyes. In her impression. Charlotte was just a little sparrow that flew up to the branches and turned into a phoenix, she didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention I just didn¡¯t expect that she could be protected by Mr. Stafford. It seems that l¡¯underestimated her. Miriam smiled and approached, ¡°Mr. Stafford, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining my daughter properly, which led Selena to develop this arrogant temperamen. Selena has always been straightforward and outspoken, her words may be harsh, but she means no harm.¡± Did Mrs. Miriam Hamilton call it being straightforward? The smile on Javier¡¯s face gradually faded, but he still maintained a police smile. ¡°So, insulting words can also be beautified. The educational style of the Hamilton family is truly surprising.¡± Miriam¡¯s smile froze, she could hardly fail to detect the irony in his words. She felt a bit embarrassed. The Stafford family¡¯s marriage was something she could not give up. In the Hamilton family, Nancy, who was supported by her natal family, was always overshadowed by her elder sister¨Cinw Victoria, who was Nancy¡¯s most satisfied daughter¨Cinw. her husband was also a failure, unlike her eldest son Bernard. In the She gave birth to Selena, who was the root of the problem. Unable to have a son, future, when Nancy passes away, everything in the Hamilton family will fall to Jaxon. By then, where will she and her daughter have a ce? If she marries into the Stafford family, with a son¨Cinw from the Stafford family by her side, she will not be too miserable in the Hamilton family. < Chapter 257 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 257 Miriam nced at Charlotte and smiled kindly, Lottie, we are all family, and Grandma likes you so much. I didn¡¯t expect you to be friends with Mr. Stafford. You know that Selena is not sensible. She offended you, and I apologize for her. For Grandma¡¯s sake, could you also put in a good word for Selena with Mr. Sufford?¡± Javier squinted and looked at Charlotte, with some confusion about the words ¡®a family¡°. Without waiting for Charlotte to answer, Selena couldn¡¯t sit still, ¡°Mom! Why do you have to apologize to her- Shut up! Miriam scolded her, ¡°As a member of the Hamilton family, do you still think it¡¯s not embarrassing enough for the Hamilton family!¡± Sensing that her mother was truly angry, Selena¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she dared not speak again Charlotte crossed her arms and smiled, pulling the corners of her lips ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t handle the family you¡¯re talking about. I have nothing to do with the Hamilton family.¡± Miriam never expected that she would respond like this. Suddenly, it urred to me that Charlotte¡¯s secret marriage to Jaxson was a fact. I couldn¡¯t possibly let her exin now that Charlotte is the daughter¨Cinw of the Hamilton family, could I? Okay, Charlotte, as soon as youe out, you forget your identity? Selena pointed at her, ¡°Do you believe I will tell my brother right now, let him¡ let him deal with you!¡± You go ahead and tell. Charlotte¡¯s dent expression, ¡°Just go ahead and tell, if Jason cares about this, he wouldn¡¯t be a Hamilton. Of course, if he does care, how are you going to exin to Carolter, right?¡± ¡°You¡± Selena was furious, but these words left her speechless. Miriam stared at Charlotte intently. Compared to Charlotte, who had always been obedient to the Hamilton family in the past, she felt as if she was facing apletely different person. Or perhaps, this was Charlotte¡¯s true face all along. ¡°Charlotte, Grandma knows everything about you, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t always use Madam Hamilton to suppress me. The one who has been kind to me is Madam Hamilton, not you. No matter what I do. Madam Hamilton always understands.¡± Charlotte was extremely calm. In the past, in the Hamilton family, she respected everyone, but except for Nancy, no one respected her. She loved Jaxson, willing to endure grievances, now she is unwilling to love, what does the Hamilton family¡¯s people and things have to do with her? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 258 ¡°Who dares to bully my Babe!¡± Lexie rushed out and smashed the doll in her hand towards Miriam and her daughter. ¡°Auntie,¡± Charlotte grabbed Lexie ¡°Phew, bad woman, bad woman¡± Lexie continued to throw Selena and her mother were hit by dolls and kept retreating. Selena couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and angrily said. ¡°You crazy woman, are you sick?¡± ¡°Selena, be kind to my mother, don¡¯t think just because you are the Hamilton family¡¯s daughter, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you,¡± Javier¡¯s gentle demeanor was mixed with a strong sense of oppression and coldness. Mother Selena¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°She¡ she was Mrs. Stafford?¡± Miriam was also amazed to see the rumored Lexie for the first time. Although she was not much younger than her, approaching the age of understanding life, she was a beauty that not even time could erode, with top¨Cnotch bone structure and natural beauty. I had heard early on that the Stafford family¡¯sdy had some mental issues, but even so, she was able to win the exclusive favor of Devan Stafford. In the early years, there was an incident in the news where a tycoon in New York saw Lexie, who was beautiful but also a fool, and wanted to humiliate her. The next day, the tycoon was nowhere to be found, with no news of his whereabouts, Therefore, in the upper circles of New York, no one did not respect Lexie, despite her mental disorder. Her husband loved her, her son cherished her, and even the Stafford family elders did not dislike her. Originally the thought it was just a sensational gossip, but now she saw it and believed ic ¡°Mrs. Stafford, you misunderstood, I had no ill intentions towards Selena,¡± Miriam exined gently, trying to bridge the gap with Lexie. Before she could approach, Lexie picked up the toy again and threw it at her, saying, ¡°Stay away from me, bad woman. How dare you bully my Babe. I don¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°Auntie, be good, let¡¯s not throw it away.¡± After Lexie finished throwing, Charlotte leisurely intervened. Not that people don¡¯t feel sorry for the Hamilton family, it¡¯s just that throwing things away is indeed a bad habit, and we¡¯ve all picked it up. After being coased by Charlotte, Lexie obediently held onto Charlotte and said, ¡°Babe, I hate them, please get rid of them quickly!¡± Miriam frowned, but dared not speak out in anger, suppressing her emotions, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have disturbed you today. We wille back another day.¡± ¡°Mom¡¡± Selena was still reluctant to leave, but she was red at by Miriam. She wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t, feeling very frustrated in her bear. I can only me all of this on Charlotte, Not long after the two left, Javier and Charlotte took Lexie back to the ward. Charlotte looked down at her wristwatch, it was already two o¡¯clock.¡°Mr. Stafford, I have to go back to the hospital first,¡± Javier said.11 take you there.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 259 Chapter 259 ¡°That aunt¡ Javier, you can¡¯t bully Babe, okay?¡± Lexie appeared behind Javier at some point and knocked on his head. Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Javier looked helpless and said, ¡°Mom, am I that kind of person?¡± Lexie hummed softly, then took Charlotte¡¯s hand, as if she also knew she was leaving, full of reluctance in her eyes, ¡°Will Babee back?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw her like this, she felt sorry for her. She held Lexie¡¯s hand back and said gently, ¡°If you miss me, just give me a call, and I will be there.¡± Lexie¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She understood Charlotte¡¯s words. Javier watched the scene and fell into contemtion Selena returned to her residence and, unable to contain her anger, vented by smashing furniture When Miriam entered the room, she saw the living room in a mess and walked up with a stern face, ¡°Breaking things will make Javier respect you? How did I give birth to such a fool like you?¡± ¡°Mom! I am your daughter, why are you still scolding me!¡± From childhood to adulthood, she got whatever she wanted, and no one dared to disobey her, let alone being criticized by her parents. Miriam sat on the sofa, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my daughter, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with you. What background does the Stafford family have? Do they really think they have no choice but you?¡± ¡°I asked you to control your temper, have you heard? Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because yourst name is Hamilton? Look, besides us, who else spoils you?¡± Selena was speechless for a while, then she pursed her lips and sat obediently next to Miriam, ¡°Mom, I was wrong, I was just¡ just unwilling. Why does Charlotte get to be a bootlicker?¡± ¡°Just because she is more sensible and smarter than you, your grandmother has been favoring her in recent years. Do you really not know or are you pretending not to know?¡± Miriam¡¯s words brought tears to Selena¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand why her grandmother favored Charlotte, an outsider, when she was the heiress of the Hamilton family. Miriam saw thar Selena was silent and knew that she had used a harsh tone. She raised her hand and stroked Selena¡¯s head, ¡°Selena, I am doing this for your own good. If you really want to marry Mr. Stafford, you have to listen to me. ¡°Otherwise, you would always be inferior to Jaxson in your life, letting Christina see us as a joke.¡± Selena pursed her lips,¡°I got it,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what method I use, I will find a way to make him admit you.¡± Miriam held Selena¡¯s hand back, a n naturally forming in her mind. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 260 On the other side, Javier escorted Charlotte downstairs. Just before Charlotte was about to get into the car, he suddenly spoke, ¡°Ms. Sutton, what doy think of my mother?¡± Charlotte stared at him in confusion Auntie is fine, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°I mean, not just this issue.¡± > you Javier smiled slightly, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like you are very kind, at least to me, you are different from those other women. If you don¡¯t mind, can you be my mother¡¯s goddaughter.¡± Charlotte was surprised, ¡°Me?¡± You¡¯ve seen it too, my mom¡¯s care for you, it¡¯s even more than me, Javier shrugged, ¡°Ever since she met you in Boston, she¡¯s been much happier than in New York. If my dad and the elders at home knew, they would definitely approve.¡± Charlone lowered her eyes, feeling a strange premonition that if she refused, she would regret it. She also didn¡¯t know why she had this kind of premonition. Did I make you feel ufortable?¡± Charlotte raised her eyelids at this point and looked at him, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m about to leave Boston soon, and I¡¯m worried¡¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let me know where you are, and we cane over when the timees. It¡¯s just a matter of a flight,¡± Javier didn¡¯t mind the distance. Charlone nodded and smiled, ¡°So, should I call you brother from now on?¡± A cry of ¡°brother¡± left Javier in a daze for a long time, as if the girl in front of him was really his sister Back then, that baby girl was clearly stillborn, how could his sister possibly still be alive¡ After saying goodbye to Javier, Charlotte drove away. Back at the hospital, she walked happily, with a visible smile in her eyes, adding a touch of charm to her already bright features. This scene, framed perfectly in the man¡¯s eyes, just one nce, couldn¡¯t be moved Caroline on the side was also puzzled by how Jaxson suddenly stopped talking to her. Following his gaze, her mood almost instantly plummeted to the bottom, with a face that was both ugly and sour Charlotte inadvertently looked up and only then did she realize that Jaxson and Caroline were standing in front of the nurse¡¯s station. He was still impably dressed in a suit, standing tall and straight like a bamboo or pine tree. Just standing there, he was a presence that was hard to ignore. Meeting Jaxson¡¯s cold eyes, her smile froze, and she nced at Caroline before turning away indifferently. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 261 Chapter 261 Caroline reached out and took Jaxson¡¯s arm, ¡°Jaxson, Collin has woken up. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to bring him back to the Hamilton family?¡± Charlotte pursed her lips. Was he going to let the child recognize his roots so soon.. Jaxson fixed his gaze on Charlotte¡¯s face, with a meaningful look of inquiry. Take him out of the hospital in a couple of days.¡± Caroline got the answer, feeling secretly delighted, and even raised her eyebrows at Charlotte. Charlotte did not stop for a moment, but went straight back to the office. Jaxson frowned, no longer waiting for Caroline to say anything, turned and pulled his arm out of her hand, ¡°You go busy first, I will have someonee to pick up Collin in a few days.¡± Caroline lowered her gaze and bit her lip, even though she felt unwilling inside, she could only obey. In the evening. ¡®Charlotte was taking a bath in the guest room when Jaxson barged in. She grabbed the towel to cover her body and angrily said ¡°Jasson, what¡¯s wrong with you! Get out!¡± The man loosened his tie, his thin lips curling imperceptibly, ¡°What are you hiding? Tre seen everything on you.¡± ¡°Get our!¡± Charlotte aimed the shower head at him. The water stains hit him bead¨Con, soaking through his white shirt until it turned transparent, outlining his figurepletely. Water droplets ran down his handsome face as his five fingersbed through his short hair, revealing the back of him, exuding a strong sense of allure as a mature man. Charlotte had no appreciation for it at all, she just wanted to get him out, the man watched her fuss for a moment, grabbed her arm, and with just a little effon, she was trapped in his arms. ¡°You let go of me!¡± Charlotte struggled, worried that the towel on her body might slip off. She didn¡¯t dare to make too much movement, which, in his eyes, tumed into her coquettish flirting. Jason turned her over and pressed her against the frosted ss, his hot lipsnding on her neck until she trembled with a voice on the verge of breaking, ¡°Jaxson, you make me feel disgusted!¡± He paused for a moment, a hint of gloom on his face, ¡°Am I disgusting?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 262 Charlotte was trapped between his chest and the ss, with no way to escape. The towel only covered half of her body, leaving her exposed skin chilling, making her shiver. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t one Caroline enough for you to sleep with? You don¡¯t mind bring dirty, but I do!¡± Jaxson grew more silem as his expression darkened. She had never disliked him like this before Charlotte took deep breaths, her wet body still shivering in his warm embrace. Even though he didn¡¯t say a word, she could still feel that strong sense of oppression, as if a sharp de was hanging over her head. Afterall that talking, do you care about her? r? Jaxson pointed to her wet hair and approached her ear, lowering his voice, Whether I have a pr you will know, She paused to catch her breath, ¡°What does it mean?¡± problem or not. ¡°The literal meaning,¡± he pinned her down, his tone full of implication, the palm on her waist, theyer of dry calluses in his hand sweeping over her like tiny mes. She resisted with tears in her eyes, Jaxson, I¡¯m not in the mood!¡± ¡°I will make you have it,¡± he murmured, pressing his fingertips against her chin, turning her head and kissing her. She clenched her hand, he forced open her fingers and interlocked with her. She pursed her lips tightly, and he tempted her to speak, taking possession of her. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and with a surge in her stomach, she pushed him away and crawled on the ground, retching. This scene left Jason with a gloomy expression. He grabbed her wrist and forced her to face him, his eyes cold,¡°Charlotte, do you really not want me to touch you like this?¡± Her stomach felt ufortable, and her eyes turned crimson. ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Very well, the desire in Jaxson¡¯s eyes disappearedpletely, revealing a depth that seemed bottomless. I hope you can always be so principled.¡± Realizing the deep meaning in his words, Charlotte¡¯s face changed suddenly and she grabbed him, Jaxson, what do you want to do! You promised you wouldn¡¯t harm Charlie!¡± He looked down at her and said, ¡°When did I ever say I would harm him?¡± Sie stared at Jason intently, ¡°Do you have anything else besides using the Sutton family to threaten me?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 263 Jaxson pursed his thin lips. She used to think of him like this He darkened his expression, casually brushing off her hand with a faint smile, ¡°I will make youe to me begging.¡± He left the bathroom with a serious face. Charlotte stood frozen in ce, with a sense of unease creeping into her heart. Jason never came back after he left, and Charlotte also couldn¡¯t sleep all night because of his words. The next day, when she went to visit Maggie at the Sutton¡¯s residence, she witnessed Madam Sutton and Christina evicting Maggie from the house, along with Gustavo¡¯s belongings, all cleared out into the yard ¡°Mom Charlotte rushed into the courtyard and helped Maggie Maggie shouted with red eyes. This is Gustavo¡¯s house! Why do you take it away!¡± Christina looked defiant, The people are dead, so naturally the house belongs to the Sution family. Besides, the property is in Charlie¡¯s name, not yours. My dear nephew is still not awake, so we are temporarily managing the property on his behalf. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Madam Sutton on the side also said, ¡°I was not happy when Gustavo married you in the first ce. If it weren¡¯t for you giving me a grandson, I would have had Gustavo divorce you long ago. Now you can¡¯t even protect your own son, and you still want Gustavo¡¯s house?¡± Charlotte swept towards them, with a cold attitude, Joke, when my dad was around, I never saw you dare to say such things in front of him. Now that he¡¯s gone, youe to bully my mother?¡± The elders are talking, where do you, a junior, interrupt? Madam Sutton never liked Charlotte and Maggie, and now that Gustavo is gone, she no longer nurns a blind eye. ¡°Besides, you are just the adopted daughter of the Sutton family. The Surton family has raised you for so many years, you should also repay their kindness, right?¡± de is n Yes, Christina stared at Charlotte and smiled, ¡°You have indeed grown into a beauty. My rtive¡¯s son really needs a wife, and age older he gets, the more he will cherish his wife. Lottie, you won¡¯t lose out if you marry him!¡± not a problem. The Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 264 Maggie stood in front of Charlotte protectively, her face red and her neck thick, ¡°You can¡¯t have any ideas about my daughter!¡± Charlotte stared at her in a daze. This was the first time she tasted the feeling of being protected by her mother. It was so beautiful and warm. ¡°Mom¡¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect Charlie, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t have the ability, but anyway, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch myself lose another child.¡± Maggie seemed determined, even if it meant a showdown with the Sutton family to protect a ch = child. She clearly suffered a lot of grievances herself. She also chose to st to stand by and watch, even even though she had no choice at the time. But this time, she can live up to her conscience! Maggie, you are living on the edge yourself, and you are still thinking about raising a daughter? Christina crossed her arms, exposing her facepletely, ¡°I have already made a deal with my rtive to have Lottle marry over there. Mom has epted the dowry for this marriage, what you say don¡¯t count.¡± Maggie was so angr gry that she was in trembling: over, ¡°You., this in illegal!¡® Mom, don¡¯t get excited, Charlotte said calmly, looking at Christina without changing her expression. Do you want me to get married? If bigamy was legal, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Christina paused for a moment and said, ¡°Charlotte, your dad said you got married, but we haven¡¯t even had a wedding banquet in all these years. Everyone knows he cares about his reputation. If you really married into a good family, he would havee to show off long ago!¡± Gustavo¡¯spetitiveness was well known to the Sutton family. If it weren¡¯t to prove that he had more potential than Julian, he wouldn¡¯t have split up in the first ce. But no matter how hard he tried, he could never match up to Julian, who had married a ¡°wealthy wife¡°. Madam Sutton sneered, ¡°What kind of good family can she marry into? Even if she does get married, she can always get divorced as long as she can bear children. Second¨Chand goods are just second¨Chand goods, at most the dowry will be a little less.¡± Charlone frowned, knowing the Sutton family¡¯s shameless face before, but this disgusting behavior was the first time. ¡°Charlotte, you better behave and gu meet your future husband with your aum.¡± Christina said, instructing the person behind her to take Charlotte Maggie held her tightly, ¡°You are not allowed to touch her!¡± Severa! prople were about to pull Maggie away when a luxury car parked outside the yard. Reynald got out of the with his bodyguard. Reynald Maggie saw him as if she had seen hope. ¡°Who are you?¡± Christina frowned. Reynald nced at her and walked towards Charlotte, ¡°Who am I, and what is my rtionship with you?¡± Several men were forced to retreat by his bodyguard, Reynald stood by Charlotte¡¯s side,¡°Are you okay?¡± Charlotte shook her head and looked at him ¡°Why did youe?¡± He chuckled, ¡°I heard that you and Auntie were being bullied, so I came to see which idiot did i Christina and Madam Sutton both turned dark, with the former angrily saying, ¡°How dare you call us dogs? Do you know that my dad is the chairman of the Atkins Group?¡± ¡°Thepany that can¡¯t even make it to the top 50 groups dares to boast in front of me? Reynald thought otherwise, Christina choked and took a closer look. He was covered in designer brands, apanied by bodyguards, and his tide was a Mercedes worth millions Key, the Arkins Group is indeed not among the top fifty groups, they are just wealthy locally, but in Boston, they can¡¯t even make it to the top families. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, sir. Lottie is my niece. I¡¯m not sure what your rtionship is with Louie? Christina¡¯s attitude changed slightly. This was Boston, and until she understood the other party¡¯s background, she didn¡¯t want to act rashly, let the offend someone important. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 265 Reynald put his arm around Charlotte¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Charlotte was slightly taken aback, but she did not step back. Just as Madam Sutton was about to say something, Christina interrupted, ¡°Oh, sister, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier about Lottie having a boyfriend? You made us misunderstand!¡° Maggie snorted coldly and did not exin Charlotte¡¯s rtionship with Reynald, I said is, do you believe it again?¡± Sister, we are family, why bother. Christina walked towards Maggie, about to hold her hand, but was pushed away by Maggle with a cold face, Don¡¯t pretend, I still remember you selling our daughter.¡± Christina and Madam Surron¡¯s faces froze, they didn¡¯t expect that more than twenty years had passed, and she still remembered this matter. Christina, who was also tactful, did not linger too much and found an excuse to leave with Madam Sutton and her entourage. But Charlotte knew they wouldn¡¯t give up easily. After they left. Reynald released Charlotte¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sorry, Charlotte, things happened so suddenly earlier. You won¡¯t me me for taking advantage of you, will you?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t expect him to exin so seriously, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°No way.¡± Reynald, thank you so much, Maggie looked at him, her fondness in her eyes even stronger, even thinking to herself, ¡°If only he were my son¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t need to be polite to me. In the future, Lottie¡¯s matters will be my responsibility.¡± Charlotte was stunned, for a moment not knowing what to say. Maggie understood, and there was a look of joyful relief in her eyes. When Cynthia informed Jaxson about the trouble Madam Sutton had caused when she visited, Jaxson leaned on the armrest, with his thumb and index finger spread apart covering his forehead, and was deeply focused on looking at the documents. Originally he had no reaction until Cynthia said, ¡°Reynald stepped in to defuse the situation.¡± Jaxson paused, his eyes lifting with a sinister expression, ¡°Is he now at the Sutton¡¯s residence?¡± I should be. Cynthia pursed her lips, with a hint of probing, ¡°The Sutton family has always wanted the property under Gustavo¡¯s name, you ¡°Did you suspect it was ¡°¡®¡±I dare not.¡± Cynthia didn¡¯t dare to directly express her suspicions, she will needed her sry! Jaxson put the contract on the desk and got up to leave. Cynthia followed his footeps, Mr. Hamilton, are you going to the Sutton¡¯s residence?¡± He didn¡¯t answer. Walking up to the elevator, I happened to run into Carolineing out of the elevator. Caroline met his cold gaze and smiled, Jaxson, are you going out?¡± He frowned and grunted, ¡°How did youe over?¡± know¡ child Caroline Collin had just been taken away, but I was worried that you weren¡¯t there, Aunt and Grandma wouldn¡¯t be able to ept him as my cl lowered her eyes and exined cautiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else, just worried that Collin wouldn¡¯t behave and upset them.¡± Jaxson slowed down, ¡°No, I had already told my mother.¡± She looked up at him, with anticipation in her eyes, ¡°Can Auntie really ept it?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you just stay with the Hamilton family for a while to recuperate?¡± Caroline hit her lip and remained silent. I have already arranged everything for Collin, he will not be wronged, you can rest assured, Jasson buttoned his cuff, smiled faintly, I have something else to do, I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡± Jaxon stepped past her and into the elevator. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 266 the Surton¡¯s residence. Maggie asked Reynald to stay for lunch, and he didn¡¯t refuse. She went to the kitchen to cook, seemingly intentionally leaving the living room space for the two of them, and asionally paying attention to the soundsing from the living room. Reynald took a sip of tea and noticed Charlotte¡¯s absent¨Cmindedness. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if theye looking for trouble with you and your alum again, you can alwayse to me She came to her senses, But this is too much trouble for you.¡± Why would it be troublesome, Reynald set down the teacup, Your matters are never considered troublesome.¡± Charlotte fel a bit ufortable. Did she ovenhink Why does it feel like he was confessing in a roundabout way? Reynald noticed her strangeness, silently rubbing the rim of the cup with his fingertips. Did he still scare her? Just then, Charlotte¡¯s phone vibrated a few times. She picked it up and saw the caller ID:¡°Jaxson.¡± She hung up without answering. But soon, the doorbell rang Charlotte¡¯s face changed slightly, she tightened her grip on her phone, Could it be Maggie was wiping her hands as she walked out of the kitchen, and Reynald stood up ¡°Auntie, let me do it.¡± Reynald opened the door, and standing outside was none other than Jaxson, The two of them locked eyes for a moment, the atmosphere eerie. Jason¡¯s lips curled with a hint of mockery, sneering, ¡°Mr. Steward seems to be at leisure.¡± He alsoughed, ¡°Where is Mr. Hamilton free?¡± Jaxson¡¯s gaze passed over him and settled on Charlotte¡¯s face. After a few seconds, he looked at the somber¨Cfaced Maggle and said, ¡°It seems like my mother¨Cinw doesn¡¯t wee me.¡± Maggie tightened her apron and had to be polite, ¡°Oh, Mr. Hamilton was just joking.¡± jason frowned. It seemed that he was a little displeased with this ¡°title¡°,¡°Charlotte and I haven¡¯t divorced yet. Would you mind calling me Mr. Hamilton?¡± Maggie was taken aback, about to say something, when Charlotte interrupted, ¡°Jaxson, do you have business at the Sutton¡¯s residence?¡± Can¡¯t when you¡¯re free? His dark eyes as obscure as the night fell on Charlone¡¯s face, ¡°What, afraid of interrupting you finding the next one?¡± ¡°You=¡± Mr. Hamilton, if he is willing, why not divorce Louie! Reynald faced Jaxson directly, with a meaningful tone, ¡°After all, Ms. Warren is still wanting for Mr. Hamilton.¡± As soon as the words fell, Jaxson grabbed his cor, veins bulging on the back of his hand, his cold eyes sharp, ¡°Mr. Steward doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s being too nosy?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 267 Joon, what are you doing!¡± Charlotte hurried forward to intercept. Jason nced at her, released Reynald, loosened his the ¡°Becken was injured pretty badly, aren¡¯t you going to go check on him?¡± Reynald straightened his cor with a jerk, ¡°He brought it upon himself.* Is than so? Jaxson chuckled, ¡°What did he say? Aren¡¯t you curious? He smiled, ¡°Charlotte already knew.¡± Charlotte knew he was referring to the incident of framing Jason, but she didn¡¯t respond. Was it just a simple case of ming me? Jaxson¡¯s smile faded slightly, his tone meaningful. You know full well how Mrs. Thorne managed to escape investigation Reynald¡¯s far darkened slightly Charlotte frowned and looked at him. What does Jason¡¯s sentence mean? Reynald took a deep breath and calmly said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, everything must be based on evidence.¡± I have the evidence, Jaxson stopped at his side, shoulder to shoulder, just don¡¯t know if Mr. Steward can ept it.¡± Reynald fell silent, his face clouded with a darkness never seen before. Jaxson walked up to Charlotte and put his arm around her shoulder, take care of my wife, no need to trouble Mr. Steward.¡± Reynald slowly released his clenched hand,1 disturbed you.¡± He turned around and left. ¡°Reynald.¡± Maggie wanted to say more, but thinking of Jaxson will being there, she was afraid of angering him, so she stopped. Not long after Reynald left, Cynthia walked in with four bodyguards and two mails, nodding towards Maggie and Charlotte. Maggie was puzzled, ¡°This is¡± You were left alone at the Surton¡¯s residence, she was worried. Jaxson held the person in his arms tightly, who had not yete to his senses, looking at Maggie, To prevent today¡¯s incidem from happening again, in the future, they will take good care of you and follow your arrangements.* ¡°Mr. Hamilton had a n. Maggie did not feel very happy about it, instead she felt worried Jason smiled without saying a word, his gaze fixed on Charlotte¡¯s indifferent face, Seeing her unmoved, the smile on his face faded slightly taken The originally pleasam lunch waspletely ruined by Jaxson¡¯s appearance, Charlotte couldn¡¯t even stay to have lunch with her mother, she was ta back by him On the way, her gaze remained fixed on the window, quiet to the extreme. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 268 Jaxson stared at her, his brow slightly furrowed, Did I interrupt your good time with Reynald? Are you upi?¡± She didn¡¯t even look at him,¡°Are you happy when I interrupt you and Caroline!¡± As soon as the words fell the man turned her body over with his big hand, his fingertips pinching her chin to force her to look directly at him, ¡°Charlotte, we haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡± ¡°When did you leave?¡± ¡°Were you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate for half a second. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Jaxson¡¯s grip in the palm of his hand tightened slightly, his gaze fixed on her face burning, as if her answer was not the one he wanted to hear. After a while, he opened his thin fips and said, Tm not in a hurry.¡± Her chest tightened,¡°Are you ying me?¡± Heughed and didn¡¯t answer. Charlotte was stunned for a few seconds, then remembered something. She looked at the man with indifference and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t today¡¯s events all arranged by you to force me?¡± Jaxson¡¯s smile faded, his eyes turning cold, Do you think it was me who arranged it?¡± If it weren¡¯t for you, would you have shown up at the Sutton¡¯s residence? Has he ever shown up when the Surton family had something going on in the past? No. Last night he had just warned himself, and today Madam Sutton and Christina came to the door, quite coincidentally. ¡°Ms. Sunion, you misunderstood, it¡¯s actually not Enough. Jaxson interrupted in a deep voice, tightening his grip on the woman in front of him, his eyebrows raised coldly. ¡°Since you think so, wouldn¡¯t it be too unfair for me not to do this?¡± He let go of her and instructed Cynthia to contact the Sutton family. Charlone grabbed his suit, incredulous, Jaxson, what are you doing!¡± He said slowly, ¡°Do what you think is right.¡± Cynthia wanted to make a phone call, but Charlotte, with red eyes, grabbed her and said, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you, I apologize to you!¡± Jason froze her, unaooved. She took a deep breath, her hand trembling as she grabbed his shirt cor, ¡°You can tell me what to do.¡± The man¡¯s lone softened slightly, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± She nodded absentmindedly, Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 269 ?? Jaxson¡¯s lips curled slightly as he pulled her into his arms, resting his chin on the top of her head. In front of others, it was such a sweet and ambiguous embrace. In a few days, Prof. Hawkins wille to the country for an academic exchange. Do you want to attend?¡± Charlotte was stunned. She had heard her teacher mention Alonso Hawkins, a neurosurgeon from Germany, an international professor, who was acimed by many renowned schrs in the medical field as the father of craniotomy, and even held a medical license to practice in America He was a person praised even by teachers, and in the medical field, there are not many doctors who have seen him in person But for someone like Jaxson¡¯s status, coupled with Nancy¡¯s reputation, it was not difficult to meet I have to say, Jason was good at reading people. ¡°Will you let me attend?¡± He slightly pursed his lips, then, with a serious expression, Ive been observing your performance these days¡± Charlotte clenched her fists and did not hot answer. There were twenty days left. At the moment, no matter what it took, she would make him sign. There was really no need to tear one¡¯s face off with Jaxson before this. A momentter, she whispered, ¡°Got it.¡± Back at Havenwood Apartments, Charlotte followed behind Jaxson as they entered the foyer. Anna was just cleaning and when she saw the two of them return, she straightened up and smiled, ¡°Sir, madam, you¡¯re back?¡± Jaxson took off his suit jacket and hung it on his wrist. He didn¡¯t know when he stopped walking, and the person behind him wasn¡¯t paying attention and bumped into his sturdy back, almost losing their bnce. He turned back to look at Charlotte, only to see her with red lips pursed, eyes lowered, looking so charmingly obedient that he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her little o I will back first.¡± Anna watched the scene and cleverly stopped her work, ¡°Sir, I have finished cleaning, so He squeezed out a ¡°Hmm¡± from his throat. After Anna left, Charlotte inexplicably felt ufortable and really didn¡¯t want to be alone with him,Tl go back to to my ny room first¡ª¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 270 I didn¡¯t have lunch.¡± * Chapter 270 Charlotte fell silent for half a minute, looking at him with a calm tone, ¡°What do you want to eat. I¡¯ll make it.¡± Jaxson furrowed his brows slightly, his gaze fixed on her face, unable to see joy or anger. Her obedience seemed to be deliberate, not from the heart, with ayer of disguise. His face was calm, but underneath the calmness there was a hidden surmoil, which he did not reveal to her. With just a bend of his arm, he pulled her into his arms and held her horizontally, I can eat something else first.¡± Charlotte said, In the bedroom, there was a long and charming moment, with the swaying window curtains letting in ayer of bright light, falling in a corner of the Jaxson held her, giving her a more passionate feeling, as if he wanted to drag her slowly into the abyss, making her forget everything. Charlotte¡¯s nails dug into his shoulders, staring at the ceiling with a cold gaze, her body epting everything he gave, but her heart was no longer moved. It¡¯s as if the body and the mind were separated. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed, Charlotte was in a daze during this intense affair, Jason hugged her from behind, sweating profusely. After a long time, he broke the silence, Mike me the same lunch you used to make for me¡® Charlotte blinked her eyes and said in a dry voice,1 don¡¯t remember what vor you ¡°After all, she had never truly understood him In the past, she went out of her way to cook three meals for him, but every meal was learned from Anna¡¯s mouth. Jaxson fell silent for a while, stroking her skin as if it were a pool of clear water, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Charlotte up, put on clothes and left the bedroom, then made a simple meal in the kitchen. Jason walked into the kitchen wearing a robe, not approaching but leaning against the wall watching her. In his mind echoed her busy figure in the kitchen in the past, at that time, she would bring a variety of dishes to him, with a charming smile, and sweetly call out to him, ¡°Honey, look, this is the new dish I¡¯ve learned!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 271 And at that time, that¡¯s how he said it. ¡°No need.¡± You can leave it.¡°No need to do it again in the future.¡± He was taken aback, feeling a sudden oppression in his chest, his brows furrowed. Since when did he start caring about the past? Just then, his phone rang. Charlotte naturally heard it too, turned around, and saw Jaxson walking to the living room with a somewhat unnatural expression on his face, holding his phone. Through his expression, she could vaguely guess who made that call, Jaxson stopped in front of the French window, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Jaxson, Collin hurt himself, Caroline said with a choked voice, looking lost and confused. He looked a bit serious, Didn¡¯t I ask someone to pick him up? How did he fall?¡± ¡°Perhaps Collin was afraid of the unfamiliar environment and resisted a bit, so he fell while struggling. He already had a shadow of falling from a building, and no matter how Iforted him, he kept crying¡± Jaxson listened to her cry in silence, feeling somewhat irritated for some reason. He turned back to look at Charlotte, and when Charlotte inadvertently met his gaze, she casually looked away as if nothing had happened. She didn¡¯t care whose phone it was He withdrew his gaze and said lightly, I¡¯m moving on now. Jaxson hung up the phone, walked to the kitchen, before he could speak, Charlotte turned off the stove and looked back at him, ¡°You probably won¡¯t be staying for dinner, right?¡± I came backte.¡± Charlotte nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He looked at her for a while, then turned back to the bedroom to change clothes. After Jaxson left, Charlotte looked at the lunch that had already been prepared, scooped it into a bowl without changing her expression, Wasting food is shameful, this lunch is hers!¡± When Jaxson arrived at the hospital, the bodyguard was standing outside the ward with a difficult expression on his face. Collin wouldn¡¯t let them get se, and as soon as they approached, he would cry. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 272 Collin only calmed down slightly when Jaxson appeared at the door. His thin and weak body curled up in the nket, his little face pale, seeming afraid of others getting close, ¡°Collin, look, Jaxson came to see you.¡± Caroline reached out to touch his head, but he dodged and turned to cuddle into Jaxson¡¯s arms. Caroline¡¯s face stiffened imperceptibly and she gave a helpless smile, ¡°Collin has a stress reaction. He doesn¡¯t let anyone, including me and the bodyguard, get clow,¡± Jaxson stood by the bed and let him hold her, with just a slight frown on her brow. Collin held him not saying a word. After a while, Jasson grasped his small, frail shoulders, bent down to meet his gaze, and spoke gently, ¡°Collin, don¡¯t be afraid, Uncle is here.¡± Collin came to his senses in a daze, nodded, but his eyes were filled with confusion about the future. Caroline walked up to his side and said, ¡°Jaxson, Collin has been resisting others from getting close to him since thest fall incident. He even distanced himself from me, but I didn¡¯t expect him to still rely on you as always.¡± Jason slowly got up and said, ¡°You are his mother, shouldn¡¯t he be closer to you?¡± She felt a sudden pang in her heart, clenched her fists secretly, and felt wronged, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, maybe it¡¯s because the child resents me. If I hadn¡¯t let him stay with me that day, maybe that wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t answer, he just looked at Collin on the hospital bed. Collin pinched the quilt, with a nk expression, not saying a word. His round chubby face seemed to have be thinner than a normal child¡¯s at some point. Looking at Caroline, she was still radiant from head to toe, with a lively spirit. With her conditions, it was impossible for her to raise a child like this He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she took care of the children. Jaxson¡¯s scrutinizing gaze made her feel a little anxious, afraid of being found out, Jaxson, I have indeed neglected Collin because of my busyness. recently. If Collin is with you, I think he shoulde out.¡± He remained silent for a long time before speaking, ¡°Caroline, was Collin really pushed down the stairs by the two elders of the Sutton family?¡± He had Cynthia investigate, the surveince was just right, and there was no one around, only a caf¨¦ employee as a witness, who said the child was pushed down the stairs. Jaxson, why would you ask that? Caroline¡¯s expression stiffened, with a hint of grievance on her face. ¡°Are you doubting that I lied to Collin?¡± She dared not ask, not even dare to have any hesitation in her thoughts. He didn¡¯t answer, just reached out and stroked Collin¡¯s head, his tone softened a bit, ¡°Collin, can you tell Uncle?¡± Collin recalled that day, his face devoid of any color. His eyes involuntarily nced at his mother, clutching his clothes tightly, lowering his head, and his voice as thin as a mosquito, ¡°It was.. they pushed me Caroline was pleased. She was satisfied with her little cub¡°, which was indeed worthy of being her offspring. Jaxon stopped asking and instructed the bodyguard toe in and pack up his things. When he brought Collin to the Hamilton¡¯s manor, Caroline also followed along. The Hamilton family epting this child was a good start for her. She just thought too much, Nancy and Victoria did note out to greet the child. Only the housekeeper Linda and two nannies were there to wee him. Linda stepped forward and said politely, Sir, let me take care of the child.¡± Caroline¡¯s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly grabbed Jaxson when he let Collin go with Linda, Jaxson, isn¡¯t Collin supposed to be with you and Auntie Howe¡¡± Mrs. Hamilton agreed to let Colline to the Hamilton¡¯s manor, thinking it was ¡°Mrs. Hamilton who brought him!¡± He turned out to be a servant! Jaxson looked at her calmly, with a hint ofplexity in his eyes. Caroline realized she was getting anxious and instinctively let go of Jaxson¡¯s hand, I didn¡¯t mean that, Jaxson, I¡¯m just worried. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 273 ¡°What are you worried about in the Hamilton family?¡± he frowned, Caroline hesitated, unable to meet his ga gaze again. Linda nced at Caroline as if she could see right through her, ¡°Ms. Warren, the Hamilton family already did you a favor by letting your children stay for a while. Are you still thinking about having thedy and the young master help you with the kids?¡± ¡°This child is not surnamed Hamilton after all.¡± With one sentence, Caroline waspletely shut down, her face turning pale Linda took Collin¡¯s hand, and Collin hesitated to pull away. But when Jaxon¡¯s hand covered his head, he felt that Linda had no malice and epted After Collin left with Linds, Caroline took a deep breath and forced a smile, Jaxon, Collin is counting on you.¡± Jaxson straightened his suit jacket and cleared his throat ¡°Hmm¡± For three whole days, Charlotte did¡¯not see Jaxson again, obviously she went with that mother and son In the morning, there was a minor surgery. She arrived at the hospital at seven o¡¯clock and went to the nurse¡¯s station to check the patient¡¯s CT scan. Caroline flipped through the medical records and walked out of the office. When she ran into Charlotte, she deliberately walked up to her and said meaningfully, Collin was taken by Jaxson to the Hamilton family, Dr. Sutton, you wouldn¡¯t mind a child, would you?¡± Charlotte nced at her calmly and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if you brought the child into the Hamilton family.¡± Caroline¡¯s smile froze, and she didn¡¯t say anything. Charlotte ignored her and hurried to the operating room with the documents After the surgery was done, it was already noon. She washed off the bloodstains on her gloves and felt inexplicably nauseous. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have had this kind of reaction after a surgery. She took off her gloves and headed straight to the bathroom, leaning over the toilet to vomit up all of her breakfast The assistant doctor heard a sound, walked to the door, knocked, ¡°Dr. Sutton, are you okay? She vomited so much that her stomach felt extremely ufortable, rinsed her mouth,¡®I¡¯m fine.¡± After a while, she finally walked out of the bathroom. The assistant doctor saw her pale face and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look too good, are you too tired?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Charlotte ced her hand on her stomach, furrowed her brow slightly. She had some stomach problems, but they were not serious, and she usually paid attention to her diet. A scene suddenly shed through my mind, and in an instant, cold sweat brokk out on my back. It wouldn¡¯t be. It¡¯s impossible, she clearly took the medicinest month! What if she really got pregnant by ident? Thinking of this, Charlotte¡¯s face turned pale for a moment, and her fingertips clenched. At the critical moment of divorce, she didn¡¯t want to get pregnant with his child. During a break, Charlotte went to the pharmacy at the east gate of the hospital to buy a pregnancy test. As she came out of the pharmacy, she passed by the parking lot and happened to run into Jaxson¡¯s Rolls¨CRoyce Her body suddenly stiffened, and she instinctively stuffed the pregnancy test stick into her pocket. The rear window slowly lowered, revealing the handsome face hidden in the shadows. The man stated straight ahead at her, ncing past the pharmacy behind her ¡°Are you here to buy medicine?¡± She didn¡¯t show any difference, nodded, ¡°Stomachache.¡± The man¡¯s gaze was like a knife, as if he wanted to see through her. Charlotte put her hands in her pockets, suppressing the anxiety that could be seen through at any time, go back to the hospital firm.¡± Jasson pursed his lips and smiled, Trof. Hawkins arrived tonight, just in time for the dinner party. You will apany me ¡°Okay,¡± Charlotte agreed. Watching her leave, Jason fell into contemtion. After a while, he calmly instructed the driver, Go to the pharmacy and find out what medicine she bough.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 274 The driver went to the pharmacy to inquire, then turned back to the front of the car, leaned down at the car window and said something to Jaxson. Jaxson looked slightly stunned, remaining silent for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking. After Charlotte returned to the office, she took a pregnancy test and waited for five minutes. The result was negative. She breathed a sigh of relief, Thank goodness, she wasn¡¯t pregnant.¡± Charlotte went to the pharmacy to get some mild medicine to regte her stomach. Passing by the tea room, she overheard two nurses mentioning ¡°Lucy¡± Since the surgery, Lucy hasn¡¯t seen Caroline again after s she reminded her to take some action. She quit her job after that day. After returning to the office, Charlotte called Lucy, but she didn¡¯t answer. With the residential address of Lucy obtained from the employee¡¯s entry resume, she took the initiative to and find Lucy in the afternoon J Charlotte parked the car near an alley, with the corridor tightly squeezed, the road extremely narrow, and the small car couldn¡¯t get in at all Lucy walked out of the convenience store, clearly not expecting Charlotte to be outside her house, surprised, Dr. Sutton?¡± Charlone looked at her and nodded with a smile. After a while, Lucy invited Charlotte into the house and poured her a cup of warm water. ¡°My family is all out, and I¡¯m the only one here. Dr. Sutton, why did you just slowly sipped her water and said, Do you want toe with me to Pornd Hospital?¡± Lucy was taken aback ¡°Are you going to Pornd Hospital?¡± ¡°I had applied for a transfer long ago. The benefits at Pornd Hospital may not be as good as in Boston, but at least it isfortable.¡± ¡°Is it because of¡ Ms. Warren? Is it because of Ms. Warren that she was about to be transferred as well? < Chapter 275 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 275 Charlotte paused for a few seconds and then smiled, ¡°Actually, she wasn¡¯t the important factor¡± her o own personal contact number to She decided to leave Boston, not because of Caroline. Otherwise, if Caroline had returned to her country six months ago, she would have left long ago. Seeing the hesitation in Lucy¡¯s eyes, Charlotte also knew that she still wanted to shine in this field, so she gave h her, This is not my work number, it¡¯s my personal number, contact me if you decide to go.¡± Charlotte got up to leave, and finally spoke, Dr. Sutton, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you¡¡± She looked at Lucy. Actually all those rumors of yours were spread by Ms. Warren to your parents, just to get them toe see her. And, your brother¡¯s situation was also orchestrated by her, I overheard her talking to someone, she found out about me, and forced me to choose. Lucy¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°I was going to tell you, but I was afraid of her retaliation, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. Charlotte stood frozen in ce, her hands clenched tightly, She had known about her father¡¯s affairs, including the fact that there must be Caroline¡¯s scheming behind Charlie¡¯s affairs, but without the crucial evidence, what good would it do to call the police? Jason also trusted her so much¡ For a moment, Charlotte¡¯s clenched hand slowly loosened, I know, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± After all, Lucy was also threatened, in order to protect herself. What reason did she have to me herself for not reminding herself? However, do you remember who she was talking to?¡± Lucy was stunned for a moment, shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly, but she was quite respectful towards that person, addressing you.¡± Charlotte immediately thought of a person, Mrs. Thorne. After leaving Lucy¡¯s house, she was thinking about how to make Mrs. Thorne reveal her ¡°fox tail when she suddenly received a call from Jaxson ¡°Weren¡¯t you in the you in the hospital? Charlotte¡¯s attitude was indifferent, was outside, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He nodded lightly and said, ¡°Send me the address, I wille pick you up.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 276 Come to pick her up! Charlotte wondered, ¡°Did he take the wrong ne medicine today? She didn¡¯t answer for a long time, the man¡¯s tone slightly how,¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡± Well, there was no need to argue with him. I was at Falconvale Edifice.¡± Jasson nodded and hung up the phone. Charlotte stood next to the bus stop at Falconvale Edifice and waited for a short while. The familiar bus slowly stopped by the roadside g greenery. She got into the car and fastened her seatbelt without saying a word. The man beside her kept staring at her, avoiding the topic, Is there any difort in your body?¡± Charlotte hesitated for a moment, with no emotion in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already taken the medicine.¡± He frowned and said nothing. Charlotte suddenly remembered the matter at hand and looked at him, Do I need to change clothes?¡± After all, the asion tonight is supposed to be somewhat formal, Jaxson leaned back in his chair, one hand resting on his forehead, No need.¡± She didn¡¯t ask again. A: 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, Charlotte and Jaxson arrived at Icon Nightclub, the most famous and luxurious ssical style restaurant in Boston The party was hooked at the Royal Hall, which is said to be the most difficult banquet hall to reserve. It is rumored that just the minimum rental fee for this hall is over 880,000 for one night. Even if you have money, it¡¯s hard to make a reservation Charlotte stepped into the hall, shocked by the scene before her. The ssical style architecture in the hall, such as pces, carved railings, and exquisite beauty, it¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s hard toe by in the circle. When Jasson arrived, many celebrities came forward to chat with him, including regional leaders and numerous well¨Cknown professors and experts from the Boston Medical Association. There were several people that Charlotte recognized. A middle¨Caged professor also noticed her, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Dr. Sutton from the neurosurgery department? Are you with Mr. Hamilton?¡± Charlotte smiled and nodded, ¡°Mr. Hamilton gave me a ride on his way here. Jaxson nced at her and casually took the wine ss handed to him by someone else, saying nothing. Charlotte chatted with the other party for a few moments and was about to toast with them when Jasson, with a gloomy expression, took her ss away, ¡®She is not feeling well, is not appropriate for her to drink.¡± Several people around looked at each other, Jaxson¡¯s attitude was also beyond her expectations. She was stunned for a full half minute beforeing to her senses. She reached out to take the wine ss, have no problem drinking¡± Jaxson avoided her and turned to call the waiter to change a cup of warm water. Onlookers vaguely understood and smiled in agreement, Dr. Sutton, if you¡¯re not feeling well, you shouldn¡¯t drink alcohol. You should listen to Mr. Hamilton.¡± Charlotte stared at Jasson, who had a calm expression on his face, not understanding what he was up to! At that moment, she saw two familiar figures in the crowd, Javier and Marvin and Miriam. They were talking. The couple was representing Axiom Medtech, which was normal. Jaxson saw Charlotte¡¯s gaze fixed on the direction where Javier was, he put down his ss and walked towards the three of them. Marvin saw him and was slightly surprised,¡°Jaxson?¡± He nodded and said, ¡°Marvin and Miriam also came.¡± This is what your grandmother asked us toe for, Marvin said, his gaze suddenly sweeping over Charlotte not far away, slightly surprised, ¡°Are you with Lonie?¡± Miriam was surprised, not to mention Charlotte had been married to Jaxson for six years. Besides Nancy¡¯s request, she had never seen Jaxson bring his wife to a public event ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jaxson did not give a direct answer, but he tacitly agreed. Marvin awkwardly amiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s rare to see you bringing your wife to such asions.¡± ¡°Wife?¡± Javier looked at Jason. < Chapter 277 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 277 Marvin wanted to say something, but Miriam immediately interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Stafford,st time Selena and I didn¡¯t tell you, Lottie is the daughter¨Cinw of the Hamilton family,¡± Jaxson always brought Charlotte to these kinds of asions, even though they had said their rtionship was nothing. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t quite figure out Javier¡¯s attitude towards Charlotte. If Javier had any intentions towards Charlotte, it would be perfect to nip it in the bud. Jaxson shook the wine in his ss lightly, ¡°She is my wife, Mr. Stafford. Are you surprised?¡± Javier looked at Charlotte talking to someone not far away and thought of Selena¡¯s attitudest time, suddenlyughed. It¡¯s quite surprising, after all He paused for a few seconds, She doesn¡¯t seem like the daughter¨Cinw of the Hamilton family.¡± Jason stared straight at him without looking away. Miriam joked, ¡°Mr. Stafford, your words are not appropriate, how could Lottle not be like the Hamilton family¡® daughter¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Your daughter gave Ms. Sumon such a hard timest time, one would think they were enemies, how could she possibly be a sister¨Cinw?¡± Javier¡¯s words made Miriam¡¯s face change. Sensing Jaxson¡¯s expression, Marvin whispered sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take care of your daughter? Why are you targeting her sister¨Cinw again?¡± After all, his daughter had targeted Charlotte like this not for the first time. Privately, he didn¡¯t want to intervene, but when it came to the surface, especially in front of Jaxson, this father had to show some attitude. Miriam squeezed out a smile and said ¡°You know Selena¡¯s personality, she is always straightforward and outspoken,¡± ¡°Being straightforward and speaking without thinking are two different things. The quality of your daughter is worrying,¡± Javier said, setting down his ss andpletely ignoring the expressions on Marvin and Miriam¡¯s faces as he walked towards Charlotte. Jaxson watched him leave, then took a sip and finished the wine in his cup. At that moment, Charlotte had just finished talking to someone when she turned her head and saw Javier approaching, with a smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Stafford.¡± ¡°What are you calling She was taken aback and suddenly changed her words, ¡°Brother.¡± Javier nodded in satisfaction and continued chatting with her, when Selena and Caroline appeared in the crowd. Bro! Selena rushed towards Jason with Caroline, Bro, why didn¡¯t you wait for Carol? Caroline flicked her hair behind her ears and smiled gently, ¡°Selena, don¡¯t mention Jaxson didn¡¯t ask Jason toe with me either.¡± Selena was about to say something when she noticed Javier with Charlotte. Seeing Charlotte standing next to Javier, her face immediately turned ugly. ¡°Why is she here too? Is the following Javier over? With that, she turned to Jaxson and said, ¡°Brother, you better take care of her, so she doesn¡¯t start causing trouble again..¡± Without waiting for Jaxson to speak, Marvin angrily retorted, Selena, shut up!¡± Selenu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything more. Caroline lowered her gaze, subconsciously clutching her handbag tightly. After a while, she approached Jaxson and whispered, ¡°Jaxson, is it inappropriate for me to over?¡± He didn¡¯t change his expression, ¡°No Charlotte looked at Caroline and Jusson, sneering inwardly, ¡°So Jaxson brought Caroline too, taking care of both ends. Quite the time management After waiting for about half an hour, Alonso finally appeared with the team. I have to say, he is indeed an authority in the field of neurosurgery. He can answer all kinds of difficult andplicated questions from experts. When he mentioned some techniques about neural stem cell transntation, Caroline stood out from the crowd and provided her research insights on it, which can be said to be analyzed thoroughly. Seeing Alonso nodding, others also praised Caroline endlessly. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 278 Caroline spent six years abroad, her French was excellent, and she was not t modest n the face of praise from others. She nced at Charlotte in the crowd, her chin slightly raised, as if to tell Charlotte that even though she came from a humble background, her excellent. overseas education was more impressive. Moreover, Alonso, being German, was confident that she valued Alonso more than anyone else present. Selena knew nothing about neurosurgery, but when she heard everyone around praising Caroline, there was an extra admiration in their eyes when they looked at her.¡°Bro, I told you Carol is excellent, right?¡± With a contemptuous look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Unlike some people, who upy the toilet but don¡¯t use it¡± Charlotte ignored her. Caroline saw the situation and smiled, ¡°Selena, don¡¯t say that. Everyone has their own expertise. Dr. Sutton is the best neurosurgeon, her insights are definitely not less than what I know.¡± ¡°She was just an ordinary undergraduate student, probably couldn¡¯t even speak a foreignnguage, how could she be as outstanding as Carol? Selena was disdainful, any way she just looked down on Charlotte. Javier looked gloomy, for some reason, he would feel annoyed when he heard others nder Charlotte. Take another look at Jason, who remained silent. In this her so¨Ccalled husband? He was feeling sorry for Charlotte¡¯s treatment in the Hamilton family at the moment. An assistant approached Alonso and whispered something in his ear. Alonso¡¯s face, which had been full of anticipation, fell with disappointment. ¡°Ma¡¯am, although you are very knowledgeable about neural stem cell transntation research, the research features you mentioned have already been published in the academicmunity ten years ago. I don¡¯t know if you have seen such an article.¡± Caroline¡¯s expression froze slightly. She was certainly aware of this article, but when it was first published, it was not epted by experts in the medical field, so it didn¡¯t make any waves at all, and was man considered obscure. But she didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually know! However, it has been ten years since then, Alonso is now diligently studying neural stem cell transntation research. If the owner of the post knew, they would havee out long ago. Maybe they didn¡¯t even know that this article would be approved by Alones in the end? Caroline lowered her eyes and smiled, saying modestly, I¡¯m honored that you know about that article.¡± ¡°Was that article yours?¡± Alonso was surprised. Caroline gathered her long hair behind her ears, admitting it even without a direct response. Just as every as everyone was admiring Caroline¡¯s strength, a disconiant ¡°puff¡± sound suddenly rang out in the crowd. All eyes turned to Charlotte Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 279 Jaxson also looked at her, his brow slightly furrowed. She had never smiled like this in front of him before. ¡°Charlotte, what are you and she raised an eyebrow, ¡°Was this article written by Ms. Warren ten years ago?¡± Caroline was suddenly stanled and secretly pinched her hand, What did she mean? Was she questioning herself? Back then, the article was posted anonymously, as long as the person didn¡¯t show up, no one would know. Ar worst, when the person who published the article appears, she can just settle is with money. ¡°Dr. Sutton, ten years ago I did indeed publish an article on neural stem cell transntation, but at that time my ideas were too ahrad of their time, so they were not epted by others,¡± Caroline said confidently, as if that article was her own. Selena sneered coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the asion for? I think you¡¯re just jealous that Carol is stealing the spotlight, right? Carol is a returnee with a master¡¯s degree, are you even qualified topare with her?¡± A master¡¯s degree holder who hasn¡¯t seen many patients, can Ipare with her? Charlotte remained extremely calm, I¡¯m just curious, this article was published anonymously, and anyone who has read it knows the content, but how can we confirm that this article is really written by her?¡± Selena was impatient,¡°As if you know!¡± Charlotte smiled but said nothing. She not only knew, but also had the teacher look over it when the published the article. If the teacher were present, he would probably be so angry that he would scold us. Alonso was about to say something when Jaxon spoke calmly in French, Tonight¡¯s party shouldn¡¯t be wasted on an anonymous article, especially one that can be remembered so clearly after ten years. Is it just a coincidence or luck?¡± Charlotte¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and her face fell without a trace. His words made Caroline feel at ease, secretly pleased, as if she had been acknowledged by him. Even Selena was looking at Charlotte provocatively and said in French, I told you she doesn¡¯t understand foreignnguages. If she could hear, she would have jumped out to refute Carol¡¯s expression just now,¡± you can¡¯t even understand a foreignnguage, how could that article possibly be rted to Charlotte? Caroline¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep amile, and her heart begun to sympathize with Charlotte. She should never havee topete with herself. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 280 ¡°You are a hit out of line,¡± Javier naturally assumed that Charlotte did not understand foreignnguages, and Alonso had a trantor by his side. The siblings spoke French in front of Charlotte, the meaning of which can be imagined. Javier was protecting Charlotte, while Jasson looked at him expressionless, with a deep and dangerous aura. Without waiting for him to speak, Charlone grabbed Javier, calm and collected, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care what they say.¡± She never sh ver showed any sign that she actually understood, let alone argued with Alonso about these things ¡°Fake is fake, it can never truly rece her.¡± Javier agreed on the surface, but deep down he couldn¡¯t help but care. ¡ª The banquet was still ongoing when Miriam walked out of the lounge, called a waiter, ced a ss of wine in his tray, inserted a tip, and gestured for the waiter to pass the wine to Javier. She stood in the crowd of passersby, watching Javier and Charlotte always being together, feeling more and more uneasy. She had to bring about this marriage. 1 Miriam picked up her phone and rent a message to Selena When Selena received the message from her mother, she was standing next to Caroline and Jaxson, chatting incessantly. Jaxson swirled the the drink in his c cup, feeling indifferem. Whatever Caroline and Selena said to him, he responded with a faint nod His gaze shifted past the ss and Javier¡¯s forehead, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay,¡± Charlotte reached out to help him, bur Selena suddenly pushed her away and took the initiative to support Javier, Mr. Scafford, you are not feeling well Let me help you. I¡¯ll take you to rest¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 281 Javier couldn¡¯t even push with a bit of strength, so Selena had to help him to the lounge. Charlotte watched the two of them leave, feeling that Javier¡¯s condition was strange, much like Nancy¡¯s on her birthday night. And Selena¡¯s performance was too proactive and enthusiastic¡ She was worried and wanted to follow along to see. Suddenly, Jaxson grabbed her wrist, causing her to stumble back and meet his deep gaze. ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too controlling of him?¡± She shook off his hand, Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s ufortable!¡± Jaxson¡¯s chest tightened Was Javier feeling unwell? Is she that nervous? Jaxson, Caroline walked over, a hint of resentment shing in her eyes, Dr. Sutton is friends with Mr. Stafford, so it¡¯s normal to be worried about Mr. Stafford too. He sneered, ¡°Worried about other men, his own wife?¡± The wife.. Caroline stood frozen in ce, her nails almost digging into the flesh of her palms. Did he admit to Charlotte in front of her? Charlotte just felt a burst ofughter, Does he even know that he is her husband?¡± However, just as these words were about to be spoken, cries from Miriam came from the lounge. Everyone rushed in at the sound, and the moment they pushed open the office door, Javier was lying on the sofa in disarray, and Selena was simrly disheveled beside him. Compared to Selena¡¯s sobriety, Javier waspletely unconscious Selena covered her body, her eyes turning red,¡°I¡ I just saw Mr. Stafford feeling unwell, so I brought him into the lounge to rest, I didn¡¯t expect..¡± Miriam stepped forward to shield her daughter, looking heartbroken. As the surrounding noise continued, Javier was soon awakened, and even slowly regained some consciousness. He rubbed his temples in pain, waiting to see the scene in front of him clearly, including himself and Selena in disarray, he suddenly realized that he had been tricked by this mother and daughter. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 282 Mr. Stafford, my daughter kindly scored you to the lounge, how could you flirt with her!¡± Miriam took the initiative and publicly pinned thebel of being flirtatious on Javier. Marvin had originally intended to facilitate this marriage, but now he didn¡¯t need to say a word. Charlotte frowned. ¡°How can there be talk of frivolity when dealing with someone who is not even conscious? Charlotte, what do you mean by that? Miriam frowned,¡°Are you suggesting that my daughter debased herself?¡± 1 am just speaking from a medical perspective, an unconscious person cannot have an erection, just like a drunk person, it is simply impossible to engage in sexual activity.¡± Others felt a bit embarrassed when they heard it, but many Ty of d those present were medical professionals, and this fact could not be refuted. You stop talking about facts and logic here, my daughter has lost her innocence! Miriam, like a mother who is breaking down because of her daughter. her eyes red, ¡°We wanted to form an alliance with the Stafford family, that¡¯s right, but things haven¡¯t been finalized yet. After such an incident, shouldn¡¯t the Stafford family give us an exnation!¡± Did the Hamilton family want to form an alliance with the Stafford family?¡± ¡°No wonder¡ there was a marriage alliance, now it all makes sense.¡± Jaxson¡¯s gaze e fixed on Charlotte¡¯s face, which grew darker. After a moment, he shifted his eyes and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Mr. Stafford give an exnation?¡± Charlone looked at him, sping her fingers tightly, ¡°Jaxson, you¡¯re being too biased!¡± His expression was cold. As your husband, I have tolerated your concern for other men to the limit. Have you forgotten what you promised me?¡± Moreover, she was also pregnant with his Jaxson¡¯s dominance at that momem was something she had never seen before, and a , ¡°Mr. Stafford, are you you¡ agreeing¡°¡± ¡°Your daughter was so stubborn, why wouldn¡¯t I disagree? Besides, who Mrs. Stafford is doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, being able to stop the elders from rushing the marriage is true.¡± Javier was indifferent in actitude his words were also sharp. He was not willing to marry at all. Selena¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden, but she dared not cry. Miriam was still! was still heartbroken for her daughter, ¡°Mr. Stafford, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that you don¡¯t want to take responsibility after marrying my daughter? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 283 Chapter 283 So, are you saying that I need to call the police?¡± Javier¡¯s words left Miriam speechless, and if she were to call the police, wouldn¡¯t it be like shooting herself in the foot? If this matter got to Nancy and Victoria, she would be aughingstock in the Hamilton family. After Javier left, the crowd gradually dispersed. Charlotte had just tried to leave when she was forcibly pulled back by Jaxson. He looked at Selena and her daughter with a cold and stern gaze, ¡°Can exin this to me?¡± Miriam paused for a moment and said, ¡°Jaxson, we are family. Why are you speaking up for outsiders?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mr. Stafford your future son¨Cinw? Howe he has be a stranger to you now?¡± Miriam was at a loss for words. ¡°Marvin, by using such means to solidify the marriage alliance, how will people perceive the Hamilton family?¡± Marvin hesitated, but could only re at Miriam and Selena, mother and daughter, ming them for using such vulgar means Miriam said nothing, the goal was achieved, she didn¡¯t care about the oue. Jaxson left the lounge with Charlotte, and Caroline was walking behind them. She stared at the two people in front of her, bit her lip, and deliberately twisted her ankle. ¡°Ah¡¡± Caroline fell to the ground Charlotte heard a noise, turned around, and instantly understood her intention. Sure enough, Jaxson let go of her and walked towards Caroline, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°..I think I sprained my ankle, it¡¯s okay, Jaxson, you don¡¯t need to worry abour me, Caroline said, gritting her teeth and looking pale. Charlotte didn¡¯t mind getting involved in themotion, ¡°Yeah, Ms. Warren said we don¡¯t need to worry about her, so it must not be a big deal.¡± Charlotte, Jason scrutinized her for a long time, you go back first. Charlotte still had a faint smile on her face, Then I won¡¯t bother you She turned around and left without a moment¡¯s hesitation Jaxson stared at her back, lost in thought. you Caroline saw the situation and her face remained unchanged as she said, ¡°Jaxson, I really fine. If you¡¯re still worried, you should go and apany Dr. Sutton. Someone will take her. He said casually, I take you to the hospital first.¡± Caroline smiled. The street was colorful, and the night grew darker. Charlotte walked out of the front door of Icon Nightclub and saw Cynthia waiting for her in front of the car. ¡°Ms. Sutton, Mr. Hamilton asked me to take you back.¡± Charlotte said nothing and got into the car. On the way, Jaxson sent her a message, but she didn¡¯t read it and turned off her phone. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 284 Jaxson returned to Havenwood Apartments at half past eleven in the evening. When he entered, the living room and bedroom were dark He turned on the hidden light, pushed open the bedroom door, and looked at the person already asleep in bed by the dim yellow light outside, with his facial features tense for that moment. He stond by the bed for a moment, took off his coat, and went to the next room to take a shower. The next morning, a ray of light seeped through the crack in the curtains and fell on the head of the bed. Charlotte slowly opened her eyes, and before her eyes was the handsome and dignified face of a man. His arm was ced at the hip bone position under her waist, avoiding pressing on her waist and abdomen. This careful action seemed to truly hold her on the tip of his heart, cherishing and loving her¡ What a beautiful scene, the newlyweds were so affectionate and inseparable¡ It¡¯s just a pity. The gap between them was too deep, like the bottom of the sea that could not be reached. And she didn¡¯t want to step into his world again. Charlotte came to her senses and moved his hand away, a movement that also startled him. He looked at the woman in front of him with a meaningful look, ¡°You were sleeping soundly.¡± There¡¯s no way, I get sleepy on time, it¡¯s be a habit. Charlotte remained calm. In the past, she had trouble sleeping, spending half of her time waiting for him until thete night. When she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she would sleep on the sofa During that time, she was quite paranoid. Ke Ren was too paranoid, which was never a good thing. Ithought he wou would say something else, but to my surprise, the man just smiled and said, ¡°When there¡¯s a baby in the belly, it does make you sleepy.¡± What¡¯s in your stomach? Charlotte was stunned for a moment, ¡°What¡ are you talking ab ¡°What did you buy at the pharmacy by yourself, do you still need me to remind you?¡± Jaxson sat up calmly and changed his clothes. She also sat up a and watched the man¡¯s figure entering the cloakroom, saying loudly, Did you ask at the pharmacy that day!¡± So he suspected her that day? If he knew that she was pregnant with his child, he would probably make her get an abortion, after all, he already had one, how could he tolerate her giving birth to another? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 285 Jaxson buttoned up his shirt and stood at the doorway of the closet,I¡¯m not saying, how long do you n to keep it from me?¡± Charlotte¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Was he going to send troops to investigate the crime? Unfortunately, she did not get pregnant. Charlotte, Jason suddenly stood by the bed, pinching her chin with his fingenips, forcing her to raise her head and look directly at him, ¡°Since you are pregnant, stay at home and take care of yourself. Grandma would be happy to know about it too.¡± Charlotte was stunned, ¡°You want me to¡ have a baby?¡± He squinted his eyes, What else?¡± Charlotte pursed her lips and remained silent. No wonder his attitude suddenly charged, it turned out he thought she was pregnant. And, not to mention Nancy, even mother¨Cinw Victoria couldn¡¯t wait to hold her grandson. If they heard she was pregnant¡ Can she still divorce Jaxson? Charlotte was only worried at the moment about whether the divorce could proceed smoothly. Jason stared at her, feeling like she was trying to think of something unrealistic in her mind, Lasked the dean to give you some time off. During this time, in addition to Anna, I will also hire exara nannies to take care of you I wasn¡¯t pregnant, Charlotte spoke up, noticing the man¡¯s expression darken slightly, clearly thinking she was making excuses. She paused for a few seconds and corrected herself, ¡°I just wanted something to do, didn¡¯t want to be cooped up at home all the time.¡± Was it because you didn¡¯t want to stay at home, or the man¡¯s finger brushed her lips, because you were worried about Javier, or Reynald?¡± She frowned and said patiently, ¡°It¡¯s none of their business.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± Jason let go of her without saying a word and left the bedroom. Charlotte soon stopped paying attention to what he said and upon returning to the hospital, was quickly informed that both the morning and afternoon surgeries had been taken over by surgeons from another hospital She flipped through the group notifications and found it amusing Just then, Victoris messaged her about her ¡°pregnancy, and the news spread in the Hamilton family, Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 286 Charlotte returned to the Hamilton¡¯s manor in the afternoon, Linda and several servants were waiting for her outside the yard, smiling and nodding. ¡°Miss, Madam Hamilton and Mrs. Hamilton are in the living room.¡± Charlotte nodded and followed them to the living room. Nancy arranged the cut flower branches, inserting them into the vase for decoration, while Victoria on the side followed her gaze as it moved, scanning her lower abdomen, and slowly spoke, ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t tell us about such a big thing like being pregnant?¡± ¡°Mom, grandma, actually I didn¡¯t..¡± Before the words could be spoken, i hoy suddenly burn in, and the nanny at the door could hardly stop him. manor. Charlotte saw Collin, with no expression on her face. She already knew about what happened at the Hamilton¡¯s mar The nanny¡¯s face changed suddenly, knowing that trouble had urred. She quickly came in and tried to take him away, but he broke free from the nanny and refused to leave. Without waiting for Nancy to speak, Victoria stood up and asked, ¡°What do you think of them?¡± Im sorry, madam, we will take him away now,¡± the nanny said, pale¨Cfaced, as she reluctantly reached out to pull Collin away. Collin resisted and shouted, ¡°I want to see my uncle! He promised me he woulde back to be with me!¡± Nonsense! Victoria scolded mercilessly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Allowing you to stay is already a favor, and you still want to cause trouble?¡± Collin didn¡¯t know what came to mind, and he was scared stiff by the shout, his Tace drained of color in an instant. He even wet his pants. The ground was damp Victoria looked disgusted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take him downstairs right away?¡± She covered her mouth and nose, ¡°So annoying, he¡¯s still wetting his pants ar this age The babysitters took Collin away. Just as they arrived at the door, he §ä§Ñ§Ý crying After Linda had someone clean up the urine stains on the floor, she walked up behind Nancy and waited. Nancy looked up at the silent Charlotte and sighed for a moment,¡°Jaxson didck consideration in this matter, but that child is just temporarily staying with the Hamilton family, Linda will take care of him. In the future, unless necessary, he Wont meet with you Charlotte was suddenly taken aback, listening to Nancy¡¯s tone, was she suggesting that she give up the idea of divorce! ¡°Grandina, bus 1..¡± Okay. Nancy slowly g got up and walked over to her, ¡°Charlotte, the Hamilton family¡¯s children cannot be left to wander outside, can you understand me?¡± Charlotte wood still, feeling a sense of powerlessness hitting her chest. She co could tell that Nancy was looking forward to this ¡°grandson¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 287 But she was not pregnant. Did she want to tell Nancy now that she was not pregnant, just a misunderstanding? Seeing the expectations in Nancy¡¯s eyes, Charlotte didn¡¯t know what to say. Nancy had been kind to her, and she didn¡¯t want the people who had been kind to her in the Hamilton family to be disappointed. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything more, Nancy also thought she had epted it. She said earnestly, Rest assured, you are the daughter¨Cinw of the Hamilton family. As for others, I will take care of it.¡± Charlotte was taken aback suddenly, but before she could think much, Nancy left. Victoria watched Nancy leave and then turned to Charlotte, saying, ¡°Once you have a child, don¡¯t think about anything else. Just focus on giving birth to the child safely in the Hamilton family.¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you u want me to divorce Jason?¡± You have to give up the child if you want a divorce. This child is the flesh and blood of the Hamilton family, you can¡¯t take him away, Victoria said calmly. ¡°Marriage is not all about love. Even people whoe together out of love will eventually sumb to reality after living together for decades.¡± ¡°What does it matter if there is no love in your marriage with Jaxson? Personal feelings and material life are like fish and bear paws, you can¡¯t have everything, can you?¡± ¡°Having a son, your position in the Hamilton family naturally changed. When you reach my age, you will understand that emotions are the ¡°unreliable thing.¡± When Victoris said this, her expression was dim, clearly she had long been resigned to marriage, but there was always a hint of disdain and unwillingness in her eyes. However, it was just a moment, and she quickly returned to normal, giving the illusion,¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say, you think it over.¡± After she left, Charlotte stayed in the living room for a moment before leaving Walking into the courtyard, she saw Collin again. Collin was hiding beside the flower bed, his thin body curled up there sobbing, his hack exuding loneliness and Charlotte instinctively wanted to go up andfort him, but thinking that he was Caroline¡¯s son, she suppressed the urge. However, when her eyes inadvertently nced at the child¡¯s bare legs covered with numerous old scars, she froze. She was a doctor and always sensitive to wounds. The dense scars, old and new ovepping, are definitely not idental injuries. Moreover, isn¡¯t Caroline fond of children? How could it be possible, to have so many old scars on a child¡¯s legs and knees! Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 288 legs and knees! An idea shed through her mind. Child abuse! Charlotte stopped, turned around, and looked a Collin, who was c over was curled up behind the flower bed crying. After hesitating for half a minute, she walked Collin wiped his tears, only to see someone handling him a tissue. He raised his head, stared nkly for a few seconds, pushed her hand away, ¡°You are a bad woman, I don¡¯t want your things!¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t argue with him either,¡°If I were a bad woman, I would have kicked you out long ago.¡± Collin clenched his small hand and pursed his lips without saying a worl ¡°What happened to the injury on your leg?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Collin nervously pulled down his pants leg to cover up, his eyes revealing an inexplicable tension and fear Charlotte also noticed from the child¡¯s face, Did your mother hit you?¡± ¡°No,¡± he denied quietly Mom hit him just because he didn¡¯t listen, Mom loves h him- Did you tell Jaxson?¡± ¡°My mom never his me! Never! Collin suddenly covered his ears and Charlotte also felt that she was being a bit nosy, after all, he was sonstone else¡¯s child, so why should she care? Just as I was about to leave, I ran into Selena head¨Con. Selena saw Collin crying and running away, then saw Charlotte. She immediately thought that Charlotte had bullied him.¡°Charlotte, what are you arguing with a child for? Even if you can¡¯t stand Carol¡¯s child, you have no right to drive him away, do you? Did I drive him away? Charlotte chuckled, ¡°If I really wanted to drive him away, would I need permission?¡± in Lake You¨CSelena¡¯s face changed suddenly, full ofints when she thought ofst night, Don¡¯t think just because Grandma likes you, you can yourself seriously! Let me tell you, my brother really likes Collin, if Collin is wronged, he won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Okay. Charlotte passed by, indifferently, ¡°Then you can go tell Jaxson.¡± She ignored Selena and left straight away. Selena was upset, but recently Charlotte had indeed changed and no longer fought bakk like before. She turned to Jaxson and sent a message, even though she hadn¡¯t seen Charlotte bully Collin with her own eyes, the message she sent was as if it really happened. When Jason received this message, his hand holding the cigarette paused. He thought they wouldn¡¯t run into each other. Jaxson finished hisst cigarette, crushed the butt in the ashtray, and called Linda Try to keep Collin from appearing in front of Charlotte,¡± he said After a few seconds pause, he added, Charlotte minds. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 289 When Caroline received the message of Selena¡¯sint, she only then found out that Charlotte had contacted her son. But she was not afraid that Charlotte wanted to inquire about anything from her son, after all, her son always listened to her. She picked up her phone and called Reynald, ¡°Has Mix Thorne been out of town recently? After Beckett was caught by Jaxson, she informed Mrs. Those shout it and asked Mrs. Thurne to find a reason to leave Boston, whether it was for a trip or a business trip, in order to wold falling into Jaxson¡¯s hands, Reynald sat in his office on the second balcony of the research institute, flipping through ducuments with a neutral attitude, ¡°My people are watching her, she won¡¯t fall imo Jaxson¡¯s hands¡± That¡¯s good, Carolineughed, her eyes filled with charm. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since west saw each other, how about we find some time to meet ¦° cup I¡¯ve been busytely, Reynald didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°If Ms. Warren is feeling lonely, she might as well put some effort into climbing into Jaxson¡¯s bed.¡± With that, he set down the documents and chuckled, ¡°If you want to be Mrs. Hamilton, it¡¯s not enough for me to help you, you have to be determined yourself, right?¡± Faced with his sarcasm, the smile on Caroline¡¯s face gradually disappeared, until the other person hung up the phone, she looked extremely angry. Would she have sought him out if Jason hadn¡¯t refused to touch her? Here, after Reynald ended the call, he opened Charlotte¡¯s WhatsApp. Since that day, he had not contacted her again. He admitted that during the time he met Charlotte, he found it inexplicable how she got along with Jaxson, so he suspected that their rtionship was not simple. At first, he only caught up with Charlotte to use her annoy Jaxson. But he did it. That day he did see Jaxson looking unhappy. But he wasn¡¯t as happy as he thought in his heart¡. Whenever he thought of the trust Charlotte and Maggie had in him, he always felt face it, and he stopped there¡. RETSE guilt in his heart, a guilt that made him somewhat unable to He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine if the mother and daughter would copse or hate him if they knew the truth. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 290 Charlotte visited the Sutton family to see her mother. The person who opened the door was the nanny. Before she could ask, Maggie¡¯s voice came from inside the room, ¡°Who is it?¡± Maggie walked into the living room and saw Charlotte, she paused, ¡°Lattic?¡± After the nanny went downstairs to work, she helped Maggie to the sofa and sat down, ¡°Mom, have you had someone taking care of you these days?¡± ¡°Rest assured, he didn¡¯t treat me unfairly.¡± Maggie sat down leisurely, Jaxson¡¯s arrangements were indeed appropriate. No matter how he arranged it, she would not appreciate him. Thinking of something, she nced towards the kitchen and whispered to Charlotte, T we really have to leave Boston? Can your brothere with us?¡± Charlotte nodded, ¡°Everything has been arranged, and I have also found a house.¡± Maggie looked at the big house with reluctance, ¡°This is the house your father left behind. After living here for so long, I really can¡¯t bear to sell it.¡± But they wouldn¡¯t sell and the Surr¨®n family kept worrying, and where would Boston find a ce to stay? Perhaps leaving is the best way. Charlotte was about to say something when Jasson called. She nced at the caller ID, got up and walked to the balcony to a to answer the call ¡°What¡¯s wrong He thought he would ask about Collin, the man¡¯s tone was calm, Did you go back to Havenwood Apartments?¡± 1 came over to apany my mother.¡± Were you not confident in my arrangements?¡± Charlotte pursed her lips. ¡°No.¡± Jaxson squeezed out a sound from his throat, ¡°What did Grandma say when you went to the Hamilton¡¯s manor today?* What could she say? Charlotte remained silent for a few seconds, then slowly spoke, ¡°There¡¯s something you must have misunderstood,¡± She took a deep breath when the other party didn¡¯t respond, and continued, ¡°I did buy a pregnancy test that day, but I took the test and I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± The man remained silent. it weren¡¯t for the faint sound of breathing she heard, she would have thought he had hung up the phone. If it ¡°Didn¡¯t get pregnant?¡± he asked again, as if to confirm. She definitely said, ¡°No.¡± ¡®Did you tell Grandma?¡± His question in turn silenced her for a moment. Jaxson suddenlyughed, she heard the sound of a lighter on the other end of the phone, ¡°Not being pregnant now doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen in the future. He took a drag of his cigarette, his gaze piercing through the smoke, ¡°I have plenty of time! Charlotte clenched her fist, her face alightly pale, ¡°But you clearly promised-¡°The man didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking and hung up the phone. Menu Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 291 Chapter 291 Seeing the busy toneing from her phone, Charlotte gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°There must be something fishy about Jaxson not replying even half a sentence! Charlotte returned to Havenwood Aparments with her mother after having dinner. Jason still came back veryte, his coat hanging on his wrist, he untied his tie and stepped into the master bedroom, where the scene of the long¨Clost peaceful days greeted his eyes. Charlotte sat in front of the dressing table in a bathrobe, applying moisturizer. She seemed to have just taken a bath, and the light silk robe her figure, with her long fluffy hair pinned up behind her. A warm yellow light fell on her, beautiful in an unreal way Jaxson bent down and hugged her from behind, ¡°Are you willing to stay in the master bedroom tonight?¡± She nced at him in the mirror, So you won¡¯t touch me just because I sleep in the guest room?¡± You finally figured it out.¡± His lips curled imperceptibly at the corner, buried in her neck and whispered in a low voice, Go to the bathroom.¡± She didn¡¯t answer, the man picked her up horisontally and stepped into the bathroom. entuated After getting back into bed, the didn¡¯t want to move at all, letting Jagon hold her darkness surrounded them Charlotte slowly opened her eyes, facing away from Jaxson, and hoarsely said, Ain¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t want me to have your baby?¡± The man behind her paused, looking at her for a long time, It¡¯s time to He said ¡°should¡± Instead of ¡°want¡°, Charlotte did not answer anymore. What he didn¡¯t know was that she had taken long¨Cacting contraceptives. She didn¡¯t just understand, the ¡°saw the light.¡± Wasn¡¯t he just lusting after her body? In the remaining fourteen days, he could rx his vignce, even if he went to bed a few more times, it didn¡¯t matter anyway, she didn¡¯t lose anything. The next morning, Anna was sorting out the garbage in the kitchen when she suddenly saw an opened medicine box hidden in the trash can. She thought someone was sick, so she took it out and looked at it, then suddenly froze Contraceptive pills Jason walked out of the bedroom, buttoning his cufflinks. He seemed happier than usual, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Anna was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to start. Jaxson walked over, about to discover the words on the medicine box, when suddenly Charlotte rushed over and grabbed him from behind, saying, ¡°Jaxson!¡± 4 Chapter 292 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 292 Jaxson¡¯s body slightly jolted, turning to look at the person behind him, his gaze fixed on her slightly nervous face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She opened her mouth and said, ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± ¡°Did you do it for me?¡± She nodded and kept staring at Jason, afraid that he might suddenly shift his gaze. Her nervous appearance looked charming in Jaxson¡¯s eyes, undeniable, he preferred her l lively look. I¡¯m not in a hurry, Jaxson leaned towards her, whispering softly in her ear, I¡¯ll eatter tonight.¡± Without waiting for Charlotte to react, the man left with a pleased expression on his face. When the door closed, Anna slowly came to her senses, realizing that she had just narrowly avoided causing trouble. Feeling guilty, she said, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t know this was birth control pills. Have you and your husband been not wanting children all along? Have you been taking pille No, Charlotte took back the paper box, which she had intended to deal with herself in the morning, but unexpectedly was seen by Anna first, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my rtionship with him.¡± Fortunately. Jason probably didn¡¯t see it. ¡°This matter, I hope you can keep it a secret, can you do that?¡± Charlotte rarely asks Anna for anything, but this time, she made her first request. Anna could tell that the situation was gening serious. She needed this job and had to be careful about what to say and what not to say ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t tell the boss,¡± she said. Caroline came to the Hamilton¡¯s manor to see the children, and she bought a few gifts specifically to give to the nanny taking care of the children. She also gave it to Linda, but Linda didn¡¯t want it. Other nannies saw Caroline as generous, and they were also polite to Caroline. Whatever Caroline asked, they were willing to answer. ¡°I heard that Jaxson¡¯s wife came back yesterday?¡± Caroline couldn¡¯t help but ask. A nanny answered with a smile, ¡°You mean Ms. Surron, right? Yes, she came back, it was Madam Hamilton and Mrs. Hamilton who found her.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 293 What did they want her for? Another nanny shook her head,¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± It seems that it¡¯s because the youngdy is pregnant, the younger nanny was very interested in this gossip, ¡°Anyway, the Hamilton family is going to have two happy events recently!¡± Caroline¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Was Charlotte pregnant? Several other nannies were intrigued by her mention, What two happy events?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Ms. Hamilton supposed to marry into the Stafford family? That¡¯s good news, and the fact that thedy is pregnant is another piece of good news!¡± Caroline found out that Charlotte was pregnant, and no matter what the nanny said, she didn¡¯t listen anymore. Wasn¡¯t she going to divorce Jaxson? Wasn¡¯t it said that we were going to leave Boston? I didn¡¯t care about Mr. Hamilton¡¯s position at all Ha! She was such a proud and arrogant woman! She walked into the yard, picked up her phone and called Reynald, informing him about Charlotte¡¯s pregnancy. Reynald paused for a moment, his face serious, ¡°Do you want to meas with this child?¡± If she had given birth to this child, how could I still enter the Hamilton family? Caroline said in a displeased tone, looking around and then added, ¡°If you had gotten her earlier, would I have to endure this embarrassment? Don¡¯t forget, we are in the same boat!¡± Reynald¡¯s masseter muscle twitched, and after a long silence, Let me think Seeing the call being hung up, Caroline knew that he was unwilling to help with the matter involving Charlotte.¡± Did he really fall for that cheap woman? It was really ridiculous! In this way, she could only let others do it. Caroline confirmed that there was no one around, then left satisfied, but she did not notice the figure standing behind the pir. She had an incredulous expression from start to finish, unable to believe the words she heard and the person she saw. It felt like something in my heart had been shattered. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 294 Two dayster. Charlotte walked out of the hospital surgical building and saw Reynald lingering by the revolving door, with peopleing in and out passing by him. She walked towards him and said ¡°Reynald?¡± Reynald turned to look at her, with a slight smile on his face, It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± He avoided her gaze. ¡°Waiting for someone.¡± He actually came to find her, but he didn¡¯t know what reason to give, and he was also worried that she would mind what Jaxson said and wouldn¡¯t see him again Charlotte suddenly realized and then joked. Sitting in the lobby is free, you can wait in the lobby.¡± I couldn¡¯t sit still now, he said, his gaze falling on her abdomen, not lingering for too long. Ts Auntie okay?¡± She nodded, Pretty good.¡± That day. Reynald looked at her, and hesitantly said, ¡°I suddenly left without saying goodbye to you and Auntie. Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with me?¡± She said. That day¡¯s incident can¡¯t be med on you either. I didn¡¯t expect Jaxson to show up suddenly¡± Reynald breathed a sigh of relief, Charlotte, if one day you found out that I did something to hurt you, would you ignore me!¡± Charlotte wandered. Did you really do it?¡± ¡°I said if.¡± If¡ Charlotte pondered, it depends. I am generally generous, so if it¡¯s a small matter, I can forgive.¡± Reynald smiled and remained silent, not asking any more Before leaving, he suddenly stopped and looked at Charlotte, ¡°By the way, be sure to take care of Charlotte was stunned, he said this seriously.* He was not as cheerful as he used to be Careful of your stomach? Why did he remind her like that? But soon, this happened. your stomach,¡± When Charlotte was walking through the stairwell at noon, she was suddenly pushed from behind by someone, catching her off guard and causing her to tumble down the stairs. Shey on the ground, dizzy and in pain, as a cleaner heard themotion and walked over to the stairs to investigate, quickly calling for a nurse. Charlotte was sent to have a film taken, with a slight fracture in her right arm and a mild concussion, but fortunately nothing serious. Jaxson walked out of the elevator with two bodyguards and beaded straight to the radiology department. Charlotte, with her right arm in a cast, was slowly moving with the CT results in her left hand. The man furrowed his brow and walked towards her. She raised her head, without saying anything.¡± and was immediately embraced by the man. With more and more patients around her staring at her, she wished she could bury her whole face, especially since she was wearing a white coat! She gritted her teeth, Jaxson, it¡¯s working hours now!¡± You were injured at work, what shift can she work.¡± Jaxson took her away. The surgical nurses were shocked when they saw Jason leaving with Charlotte in his arms, after all, in their impression, Caroline was Mr. Hamilton¡¯s girlfriend¡°. The recent public opinion about Charlotte being the third party¡± was stirred up again. The parking lot, Caroline was walking towards him at a leisurely pace. Seeing Charlotte in Jaxson¡¯s arms, she hid the cruelty in her eyes, walked over, and pretended to be surprised, Is Dr. Sutton injured? I heard that in such cases, hospitalization is necessary.¡± Charlotte looked at her and said, ¡°In what situation am 1?¡± I heard that you are pregnant, Dr. Sutton Pregnant women are prone to miscarriage if they fall, Caroline looked at her withpassion, ¡°As a mother myself, I can understand the pain of losing a child. Charlotte nodded in understanding.. Reynald reminded her to be careful with her stomach¡± because he thought she was pregnant, and someone was after her child. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 295 But she was n not pregnant in the first ce. Did Caroline know about this ¡°misunderstanding¡± as well, not just Reynald? As soon as the ident happened, Caroline came over to show concern, it seems that she has some connection with it. Okay, Jaxson frowned, ¡°I take her back first.¡± Caroline choked back a sob, watching him lifi Charlour into the car and leave herself behind¡¡¡ Watching the t ¦° taillights gradually fading away, Caroline clenched her hand. In the car, Charlotte also watched the figure disappearing in the rearview mirror. In a daze, she saw her past self in the present Caroline It¡¯s quite funny¡ She loved Jaxson the most during those years when Jaxson didn¡¯t care about her. Now that she has decided to let go, he actually cares. Jaxson was watching the TC movie she made. ¡°How did she fall?¡± What if I say I was pushed down by someone? He withdrew his gaze and looked at her. Charlotte also knew that even if she said it, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. After a while, he said I will have someone look into it¡® Charlotte looked out the window, ¡°He didn¡¯t check, but she didn¡¯t expect him Charlotte was forced to stay at home and rest for three days, unable to go anywhere. During the day, Anna took care of her, and at night it was Jaxson. He carried her to bed, to the todet, to the bath, he did it all by himself. Perhaps she was injured, so he endured without touching her When Jaxson wiped her hair, Charlotte looked nkly at the brilliant night outside the window. These three days of his gentleness and care made her feel as if she had been in love with him for three years. She was on the verge of copsing. Just then, his phone, which was ced on the bed, started ringing. Charlotte casually nced Caroline¡¯s caller ID, grateful that her phone reminded her that this was not a dream, but reality. Til do it myse?, Charlotte took the towel from his hand and dried her hair. Jaxson nced at her, picked up his phone and went outside to answer it. Not knowing what Caroline said, it was only then that Jason didn¡¯te back all night The new day, Charlotte learned from a message sent by Caroline that Collin had almost drowned, and Jaxson had apanied Collinst night. In the photo the sent, Jaxson was always by Collin¡¯s bedside. You also saw the ce Collin holds in Jaxson¡¯s heart, do you think even if you get pregnant, he will be good to your child? Charlotte, face the facts, he never loved you. Charlotte looked at the message expressionlessly, didn¡¯t reply, and had long been ustomed to Caroline¡¯s two¨Cfaced behavior. After all, eager to advance, seeing that she hadn¡¯t divorced Jaxson and thinking she was pregnant, threatened her position. Perhaps because she didn¡¯t reply, Caroline got angry and sent a series of messages to scold her and mock her. She even said that she slept with Jaxson. I was disgusting and nauseating to watch Fortunately, her arm was injured, so Jaxson wouldn¡¯t touch her during this time, otherwise, she would have thrown up. On the other side, Jaxson called for someone to bring the surveince footage around the pool. It was clear that Collin had been pushed into the pool by jomeone, but unfortunately the cameras did not capture the person who pushed him. Collin was originally in an emergency due to falling from a building, and now he has fallen into the water, making him even more silent and reticent 4 Chapter 295 Caroline walked up behind Jaxson, her eyes red. ¡°Jaxson, if Thadn¡¯t found out in time, Collin would probably have¡ Why does my child have to suffer such misfortune? Should I not have let Collin go to the Hamilton family?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 296 Jaxson rubbed his nose bridge, looking a bit annoyed. She used to cry when she felt wronged in the past. Back then, he would feel soft¨Chearted and sympathetic. But now, a woman who cries at the drop of a hat annoys him. Seeing Jaxson didn¡¯t have any intention of Linda brought two maids, both of them looked scared and didn¡¯t dare to lift their heads. They didn¡¯t take care of the person properly, and now they had this kind of trouble, they were definitely going to lose their jobs. Jaxson nced at the two of them, ¡°Why was he at the edge of the pool, where were you guys at that time?¡± A nanny shook her head and cautiously looked up, ¡°He has been alone in the yard these days, not letting us follow him. We thought he would back soon, we really didn¡¯t know he would go to the pool.¡± ¡°Yeah, especially since his mother came to see him today, we never thought something would happen.¡± Caroline¡¯s Caroline¡¯s expression changed slightly, worried that it might involve her, she quickly said, ¡°Jaxson, I can tell that Collin has been unhappy these days. Last time I heard Selena say that Charlotte met Collin alone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she said anything to Collin, of course I believe she wouldn¡¯t do that, but I¡¯m really worried about Collin¡¯s abnormal behavior.¡± ¡°What could she say?¡± Jaxson turned to look at her. Caroline choked up and said cautiously, ¡°She hates me so much, she probably won¡¯t ept Collin¡¯s.¡± Linda chuckled, ¡°Ms. Warren is biased. If Mrs. Hamilton really wanted to bully Collin, with how much Madam Hamilton loves her, she would have kicked Collin out a long time ago. Can¡¯t even talk about epting it.¡± ¡°But¡ all of this was told to me by Selena. Selena said she saw it with her own eyes, which I didn¡¯t want to believe.¡± Caroline pretended to look hesitant. Before Jaxson could say anything, Linda told the servant to call Selena. Not long after, Selena followed behind the servant, she walked towards Jaxson, nced at Caroline, looking a bit , ¡°Bro, you guys looking for me?¡± He asked again, ¡°Did you see Charlotte bully Collin with your own eyes that day?¡± Caroline lowered her gaze, feeling confident inside. After all, Selena has always had her back. Selena was silent for a moment, tightened the bag on her back, and bit her lip, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Caroline¡¯s expression froze. ¡°I saw Collin running and crying, then I bumped into Charlotte. How would know what happened between them¡¡± Selena spoke the truth, never once looking up at Caroline. Caroline kept smiling and said, ¡°Selena, but you didn¡¯t say that on the phone that day** ¡°You know I hate Charlotte, I said it on purpose.¡± Caroline was speechless. Feel like something¡¯s different? Jaxson looked away and told Linda, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to talk to him, but try not to leave him alone again in the future.¡± Linda nodded. Selena was stunned for a few seconds before she realized, ¡°Did Collin get into trouble?¡± 99.08% ¡°Yeah, Collin fell into the water. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he would have¡¡± Caroline said sadly, covering her lips as if she was really scared afterwards. Selena looked at her, and couldn¡¯t help but think of those words she had heard. With her gentle, understanding,passionate demeanor, she actually hid a terrifying face, and I was deceived by this face for a whole ten years! After Caroline left, Jaxson and Selena walked to the living room. Selena followed behind him, hesitated for a moment, then walked around to stand in front of him, ¡°Hey bro!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She lowered her gaze, gritted her teeth, ¡°I think this is quite strange. Collin fell into the water and there was no one around, but Caroline just happened to be able to find him. Could this be a setup by her?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 297 Jaxson stared at Selena, squinted, ¡°Are you saying Caroline pushed Collin into the water and staged a scene?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡¡± she thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Is Charlotte pregnant?¡± ¡°Who told you?¡± ¡°I just asked.¡± After all, she overheard Caroline¡¯s phone call with someone, Caroline was nning to get rid of someone¡¯s child, the gist is that if this child is not eliminated, she cannot enter the Hamilton family. Who else could it be besides Charlotte¡¯s child? ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, Collin is her flesh and blood, how could a mother possibly harm her own child.¡± Jaxson straightened his suit jacket and walked into the living room. Seeing that he didn¡¯t take her words to heart, Selena muttered, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s his own child, not mine!¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered! Caroline returned to the hospital with a dark expression on her face. Just as she arrived at the underground parking lot and was about to get out of the car, she was grabbed by a man and dragged into the back seat. She first panicked and struggled, then she saw the man in front of her and calmed down, ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Reynald had a cold tone, ¡°Did I make you touch Charlotte?¡± She hesitated, her fingers absentmindedly slipping into his shirt, ¡°I just made her have an abortion, not trying to kill her. Besides, that¡¯s Jaxson¡¯s child, not yours.¡± Reynald was on edge. Caroline became bolder and more proactive, she approached him warmly and enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Steward, don¡¯t be mad, it¡¯s been so long, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± I have to say, Caroline really has a knack for this that¡¯s hard to resist. She knew men¡¯s sensitive spots too well, and she handled it just right. Even though he wasn¡¯t thinking about it at the moment, his body still responded, He roughly flipped her over, not even looking at her face, no pity at all, just venting¡ Afterwards, Reynald calmly straightened his shirt, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t go behind my back to take action, or else, you know what I¡¯m capable of.¡± Caroline opened a new pair of stockings, put them on, and smiled, saying, ¡°Got it.¡± After the man left, Caroline¡¯s whole face fell. Reynald¡¯s rudeness reminded her of that extremely controlling man from before, they both treated her like a ¡°toy¡± in situations like this, not as a person. Except for Jaxson. She never received respect from other men, including her stepfather. She hated her biological parents for abandoning her from birth, she cursed them for being heartless! If it weren¡¯t for their cruel abandonment, she wouldn¡¯t have to live at the mercy of others! Reynald walked out of the elevator and bumped into Charlotte, of all people. His movement of straightening his tie paused for a moment. ¡°Reynald, what a coincidence,¡± Charlotte greeted with a smile, noticing the mark on his neck. 1284 09.3% * Chapter 297 She knew this kind of trace the best. Just a bit surprised, he already has a girlfriend? Reynald noticed her gaze, pulled up his cor to cover up, ¡°Um¡don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I don¡¯t have a woman¡¡± In a way, not yet a woman. Charlotte just thought he was too embarrassed to admit it, so she didn¡¯t ask more. And at that moment, Caroline also walked out of the elevator. The three of them made eye contact. Caroline nced at Charlotte¡¯s belly and said, ¡°Dr. Sutton recovered so quickly and went back to the hospital?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 298 ¡°Well, I have to thank you for that,¡± Charlotte smiled, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ms. Warren¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe to work.¡± Caroline pretended not to understand, ¡°What does Dr. Sutton mean by that?¡± Charlotte walked up to Caroline, got close to her, and whispered in a voice only they could hear, ¡°I wasn¡¯t pregnant, so there¡¯s no such thing as a miscarriage. Disappointed?¡± Caroline stood there, her smile slowly turning into a frozen expression. Before she could react, Charlotte looked at Reynald and said, ¡°Reynald, I¡¯m heading back to the office first.¡± Reynald nodded and watched Charlotte get into the elevator. Charlotte¡¯s right arm was healing, so she couldn¡¯t hold a scalpel yet. The hospital director arranged for her to cancel all surgeries for the time being and only do preoperative consultations. She asked her colleague to check the department¡¯s surveince, but unfortunately, the cameras couldn¡¯t capture the hallway. Also, people from both upstairs and downstairs have been in and out, making it difficult to narrow down who pushed her. Mrs. Mercado was discharged from the hospital and asked to see Charlotte. Darien made an appointment for his wife. Charlotte went to the ward in person to visit. She knocked on the door, got permission, and then pushed the door Darien sat on the side helping his wife pack her bags. open. ¡°Dr. Sutton, you¡¯re here,¡± Mrs. Mercado said with a gentle smile, calling her to the bedside. ¡°Thanks to your surgery, I¡¯m much better now.¡± She also smiled, ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t feel any difort.¡± Dr. Sutton, have you considered changing hospitals?¡± Charlotte was taken aback suddenly, before she could ask, Mrs. Mercado continued, ¡°Quelum Hospital in Pornd is pretty good, it¡¯s the best hospital in Pornd, the benefits are not worse than Boston Hospital.¡± Charlotte pursed her lips, she had heard about this hospital back in college. Quelum Hospital is where the experts work, and their medical technology is quite advanced. Their hospital mainly focuses on treating difficult andplicated cases. If other hospitals can¡¯t handle a disease, going to Quelum Hospital is like finding the right remedy. The requirements to get into Quelum Hospital are quite high. They only ept 120 clinical master students each year, and the initial exam score ounts for 70%. They have very high requirements for evidence¨Cbased medicine and case analysis abilities. ¡°With my condition, Quelum Hospital probably wouldn¡¯t be suitable.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Mrs. Mercado eximed. ¡°The tumor in my brain had even stumped the doctors at Quelum Hospital, and they couldn¡¯t guarantee surgery without damaging my nerves. But you did it.¡± Mrs. Mercado held her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked David, and he said you were the top student in all medical schools in the country. At the age of eighteen, you were able to perform a brainstem tumor resection surgery during your internship. Just based on this achievement, getting into Quelum Hospital is a piece of cake.¡± Charlotte went silent. Quelum Hospital, she wanted to go. The benefits were great, the pay was good, how could she not be tempted? Back then, she ¡°put in¡± three years at Boston Medical Center for Jaxson. Since she¡¯s leaving now, she should choose what she wants. ¡°So should I talk to David?¡± Getting her answer, Mrs. Mercado smiled and told her husband to give her their contact information, ¡°Remember to contact me once you¡¯ve talked to the dean.¡± ?2 84 Charlotte saved the contact information and chatted with Mrs. Mercado for a while before leaving. Darien finally packed his wife¡¯s luggage, saw her in a good mood, sat down on the bed, and said, ¡°You really like that girl, huh?¡± Mrs. Mercado leaned on his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this kid looks like someone?¡± ¡°Like who?¡± Darien couldn¡¯t think of anyone. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 299 ¡°Like Lexie.¡± Darien froze, hugged his wife, and didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Mercado sighed, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for over ten years since she lost her child and changed like that. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Darien said helplessly. ¡°Lexie is doing well at the Stafford¡¯s house, with their son supporting her. And Devan really cares about her, how can he bear to divorce his wife when she¡¯s like this!¡± ¡°If I became like Lexie, would you be willing to divorce me?¡± Mrs. Mercado nced at him. Darien shouted in protest, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! No way, I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Charlotte went to David¡¯s office and told him what Mrs. Mercado said. David was genuinely happy for her, ¡°Sure, Quelum Hospital has much better benefits than Pornd Hospital. And now with Mrs. Mercado¡¯s rmendation, transferring to Quelum Hospital will be good for you in the future.¡± Charlotte nodded with a smile. She was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something, stopped at the door, and said, ¡°David, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± David took a sip of tea, ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°My transfer report remains the same. If anyone asks, just tell them I¡¯m at Pornd Hospital. I don¡¯t really want others to know that I¡¯m actually at Quelum Hospital.¡± What she said about ¡°others¡± also includes Jaxson. David agreed. Charlotte got back to Havenwood Apartments in the evening and ran into Jaxson as soon as she walked in. He was wearing a smoke¨Cgray shirt, standing by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window making a phone call. She couldn¡¯t hear what he was talking about. He also saw Charlotte in the reflection in the ss. After ending the call, Jaxson slowly turned around and walked towards her, ¡°No cooking tonight, let¡¯s order takeout.¡± Charlotte was also too to cook, so she agreed. Jaxson ordered delivery from Icon Nightclub, all the delicious dishes were delivered by a special car. Not only that, they also sent a bouquet of roses, two bottles of champagne, and scented candles. Dinner was quite sumptuous, and the atmosphere was romantic. Charlotte didn¡¯t even realize his n for a long time. Jaxson poured champagne and said, ¡°I had work for the past three days, so I couldn¡¯t be with you.¡± Charlotte understood the meaning, isn¡¯t this just hispensation afterwards? ¡°No worries, Anna¡¯s got this.¡± Besides, she didn¡¯t need him anyway. He paused for a few seconds, lifted his eyelids to meet her gaze, and seemed lost in thought. Charlotte lowered her head to eat, the romantic setting on the table seemed to have nothing to do with her, and she didn¡¯t speak anymore. 100 < Chapter 299 Menu After she was full, she didn¡¯t care about Jaxson¡¯s expression and got up to go back to the bedroom. Took out a medical box from the bag, inside the box was a syringe and a small vial of medicine, it was the Depo¨CProvera she brought back from the hospital. Charlotte went into the bathroom and, just to be safe, she gave herself an injection. Hearing footsteps outside the door, she quickly put the syringe into the box and hid it in thepartment under the sink. When Jaxson walked in, her clothes got caught on the door and then quickly pulled back up. She angrily said, ¡°Can¡¯t you knock?¡± He leaned against the door, eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°Just finished eating and already taking a shower?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take a shower, I just changed clothes.¡± ¡°No need to change.¡± Jaxson walked towards her, getting close from behind, and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s going toe off.¡± His hot breath on her nose burned her skin, she shivered and avoided it, ¡°My arm hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡± Thought this guy could hold back and not touch her! ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Jaxson gently touched her arm, his eyes showing a hint ofpassion she had never seen before. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 300 Did he pity her? She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that he could care for her in the past. Her eyshes twitched, her eyes filled with calm, ¡°You¡¯ll know if it hurts after you fall once, right?¡± Heughed and said, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Charlotte, ¡°¡¡± Jaxson let go of her and put his hands on her waist, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Be careful when you shower by yourself, don¡¯t slip.¡± Charlotte always carried him on her back, absentmindedly nodding. After Jaxson left, she felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders, and finally rxed. She turned to look at the hemostatic cotton still pressed against her arm, with the tape used for injection still clenched in her hand. If he had forced his way just now, he would have been discovered¡ The next day, Charlotte just arrived at the hospital and heard that the head nurse Lorie Marquez¡¯s mother had been fired. Lorie¡¯s mother worked as a nurse in the hospital, in charge of the nursing staff, and had been working there for ten years. The patients she cared for were all very satisfied with her. Even though retirement age was still a year away, he was fired by the hospital, which is unbelievable. Charlotte didn¡¯t know this had anything to do with her, but Lorie came running into the office to find her. ¡°Dr. Sutton, my mother is at that age, but she shouldn¡¯t be fired, she should be retiring with honor! Do you know how embarrassing it is to be fired at her age?¡± She wondered, ¡°Did I say she harmed me?¡± ¡°But she got fired because of you!¡± Lorie broke down emotionally, ¡°She didn¡¯t know anything, just because she went down the hallway, she was identified as the one who pushed you.¡± ¡°Dr. Sutton, I know you have a lot of power and the dean values you, but you can¡¯t just falsely use my mother without Charlotte slowly got up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this.¡± She walked up to Lorie and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me go ask David and find any evidence!¡± out who made the decision.¡± V Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 301 ¡°Really not you?¡± prt sc ¡°There is no surveince in the hallway, I dare not say who it is, why do others think it¡¯s your mother?¡± Lorie didn¡¯t say anything. end O insert 21 Menu Charlotte hurried to David¡¯s office and ran into David and Jaxson in the hallway, they were talking outside the door. David turned to look at Charlotte, said something, and Jaxson slowly turned back to look at her. She walked over, ¡°David, was there a misunderstanding about Hanna Marquez being fired?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± David paused, looking at Jaxson. Jaxson loosened his tie, ¡°She was there when you fell.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± The cleaner saw it.¡± Jaxson¡¯s gaze fixed on her face. Charlotte frowned, for a moment she couldn¡¯t tell who was telling the truth and who was lying. But she only knew¡ ¡°I had no grudge with Hanna, she wouldn¡¯t have pushed me.¡± ¡°Grudges don¡¯t always build up over time, sometimes they happen in an instant,¡± he paused in front of Charlotte, ¡°Worry about yourself more than others. Besides, she¡¯s retiring in just a year, letting her retire early isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± Charlotte looked at him, ¡°Jaxson, do you know what being fired means? Hanna should have been able to retire peacefully, but now she¡¯s been wrongly used. How do you think the other people at the hospital will see her?¡± Jaxson furrowed his brow, ¡°I gave you the answer, you chose not to take it, right?¡± ¡°Is this the result?¡± She just found it funny, ¡°Jaxson, the results you give always only cater to what you want, not what I want!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, why was I pushed down the stairs? Because someone thought I was pregnant! They wanted me to have an abortion!¡± David was taken aback when he heard the news, pregnant, miscarriage He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jaxson. Jaxson didn¡¯t say a word, his face growing darker. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 302 ¡°Who would have thought that as long as I had a miscarriage, she would have a chance? You had countless chances to try to believe in me, but you didn¡¯t. You never doubted the most likely person. So please stop doing these meaningless things in the name of helping me.¡± Before Jaxson could say anything, Charlotte turned and walked away. After walking away, she held her aching chest and suddenly felt emotional, as if she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, full of resentment and hatred. Charlotte went to talk to Lorie about her mother, she believed that Hanna wouldn¡¯t harm her. Lorie¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, ¡°So, there¡¯s no changing the fact that I got fired, right?¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t guarantee, after all, Jaxson got involved in this, can she make him change his mind? I got it, thanks.¡± ffice. Lorie left the office. Just as I walked up to the nurse¡¯s station, Caroline called out to her. Lorie wondered, ¡°Ms. Warren, do you need something?¡± Caroline nced at Charlotte¡¯s office, then looked back at her and stopped in front of her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to clear your mother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Ms. Warren, what you said was¡¡± Caroline winked and whispered something in Lorie¡¯s ear. Lorie¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. The Hamilton¡¯s manor. Miriam and Marvin seized the opportunity and told Madam Hamilton that Javier agreed to the marriage. Madam Hamilton turned to them and asked, ¡°Did the Stafford family agree?¡± ¡°Mr. Stafford agreed, I¡¯m sure the Stafford family would agree too.¡± Miriam nced at Victoria and continued, ¡°You see, why don¡¯t we contact Mr. Stafford and invite him toe over for dinner, to help these two kids bond?¡± Sitting next to Miriam Selena¡¯s face was red, with a hint of shyness. Victoria scoffed, ¡°Is my younger sister trying to herd ducks?¡± ¡°Jaxson married Charlotte pretty quickly back then, didn¡¯t he?¡± Miriam¡¯s words made Victoria stop smiling, she rolled her eyes and ignored her. Madam Hamilton put down her expensive crystal ss, ¡°Well, suit yourselves.¡± Miriam and Marvin were happy, so they called Javier, and Javier agreed. In the afternoon, Charlotte got a call from Victoria before getting off work, asking her toe back to the Hamilton¡¯s manor for dinner. Listening to Victoria¡¯s tone, it seems like the Hamilton family had something big going on today. She drove back to the Hamilton¡¯s manor. In the living room, there was a scene of Miriam¡¯s family chatting andughing. 93.5% < Chapter 302 Menu Selena looked at Charlotte, this time she didn¡¯t say anything, and looked away. Charlotte was puzzled, it was really strange, she didn¡¯t even make fun of herself? Victoria motioned for Charlotte toe over. After Charlotte sat down, she whispered, ¡°Mom, what is this¡¡± ¡°Wait for Mr. Stafford toe over for dinner.¡± Victoria said, ncing at Miriam, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious how Mr. Stafford agreed to the engagement.¡± Is this the daughter Miriam raised? In front of the Gomez family, she wasn¡¯t good enough to marry into their family! Miriam ignored Victoria¡¯s snide remarks. After all, she came from a noble background, being the eldest daughter of the Gomez family. Unlike Victoria, whose family just runs a smallpany. Though they are wealthy, they are no match for the Gomez family. Not to mention she had two older brothers, and in a family that favored boys over girls. How could she, as a daughter, benefit from the Watson family? So Victoria couldn¡¯t understand why she was both fighting and grabbing. Charlotte pursed her lips and said nothing, Miriam and her daughter calcting if the marriage they arranged with Javier was really worth it. Linda helped Madam Hamilton to the living room. Everyone on the sofa got up. Madam Hamilton waved her hand, ¡°Take a seat, everyone.¡± Rmend for you Find My Mate Find My Mate After Divorce Jason Winter cheated. The irony is, he is the Head Warrior of the Pack. A few years ago, he swore to Luna Goddess that he would forever love me and re¡ Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 304 Sergio was so annoyed by her that both of his ears hurt, he really wanted to kick her out. Maybe afraid of waking Lexie up, Javier finally walked out of the room and closed the door, ¡°Had enough noise?¡± Selena bit her lower lip in frustration, ¡°You promised my mom you woulde for dinner!¡± I agreed, Javier chuckled, ¡°but I didn¡¯t say I would definitely go, right?¡± She froze, ¡°Are you¡ are you kidding us?¡± ¡°You guys tried to outsmart me first, but I yed you. It¡¯s just tit for tat.¡± Where¡¯s Javier¡¯s humble gentleman look now? He was actually quite cunning and had a lot of hidden depths. Selena stepped forward and pulled him, ¡°No¡ that was my mom¡¯s doing, not mine¡ and besides, nothing happened between us, right? Javier, I just want you to marry me, that¡¯s all.¡± Javier gestured for Sergio to leave. After Sergio left, he pulled his hand out and said, ¡°You said Charlotte was a ¡®licking dog¡®st time. Look at yourself now. Giving up your face just to marry a man?¡± She was stunned, but always felt different from Charlotte, ¡°Charlotte knew my brother liked someone, but still married him! Yeah, that¡¯s what you call a ¡®simp¡®, and you¡¡± ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t like anyone?¡± Selena choked and vehemently denied, ¡°No way! I checked your info, there¡¯s no woman around you!¡± ¡°Are you checking up on me?¡± Javier chuckled, straightening his shirt. ¡°The information you found is just what I want outsiders to see. How much of it is true and how much is false?¡± Shepletely lost her voice and stood there in a daze. After a while, she finally gathered up the courage and asked, ¡°Do you like Charlotte?¡± ¡°Liked it.¡± He blurted out. It¡¯s just not a romantic kind of liking. Selena¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°What¡¯s so great about her anyway!¡± You¡¯re not as good as anyone.¡± Selena was so upset, she broke down, ¡°Javier, she¡¯s already married to my brother! You don¡¯t stand a chance! Besides, you promised to marry me that day!¡± Javier didn¡¯t exin, just gave a cold smile, with no hint of pity or softness in his eyes, ¡°the Stafford family won¡¯t marry someone who doesn¡¯t know how to respect others. Ms. Hamilton, learn some manners first before thinking about all this.¡± He had someone send Selena away, didn¡¯t even look back at her. Selena was really upset, she wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t shed tears in front of others because of her status. She, a rich girl, actually lost to Charlotte. How could she be willing? Charlotte was left at the Hamilton¡¯s manor by Victoria. She was given some baby supplies and clothes to choose from. Victoria started instructing Linda to clear a room and design it as a baby nursery. The mother¨Cinw, who used to be very critical of her, now speaks to her in a friendly tone, as if she really wants to groom her 94.1% < Chapter 304 into the dy of the house¡± of the Hamilton family. If she knew she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she¡¯d probably go crazy, right? A servant walked up to Linda and said something. Charlotte read from the servant¡¯s moving lips, ¡°that child,¡± probably referring to Collin. Linda and the maid went downstairs. Menu Charlotte randomly picked a few sets of baby products and shoved them to Victoria, then made an excuse to leave. She went to the side courtyard where the servants lived and saw a doctor inside the house. A servant came out, Charlotte stopped him and asked, ¡°Is the child sick?¡± The servant froze, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton?¡± She didn¡¯t dare say much, ¡°It¡¯s a mental issue, the young master¡ has hired a child psychologist.¡± Charlotte wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The servant nervously told Charlotte about the drowning incident. Charlotte fell silent upon hearing this, thinking about the numerous injuries on Collin¡¯s leg, and she began to have doubts. < Chapter 305 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 303 After Madam Hamilton sat down, everyone else followed suit. Madam Hamilton looked at the empty seat next to Charlotte and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jaxson?¡± Victoria said, ¡°I called him, and he said he was busy.¡± But whether Jaxsones back or not, it doesn¡¯t matter, after all, the big event today is the ¡°happy asion¡± at Miriam¡¯s house. However, after waiting for a long time, Javier still didn¡¯t show up. Half an hourter, Miriam awkwardly called Javier, but he was unreachable as his phone was switched off. I knocked twice, and this was the result. Miriam¡¯s face turned slightly pale. A thought crossed my mind, ¡°They were being yed.¡± Madam Hamilton frowned, didn¡¯t speak yet, Victoria couldn¡¯t help butugh first, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Stafford promise? We¡¯ve been waiting for so long, where is he?¡± ¡°Mom, keep calling, Mr. Stafford must have been dyed for something!¡± Selena didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she urged. Marvin was also rushing. Miriam couldn¡¯t hold back her expression, her face turned pale and ugly. Marvin and Selena, they saw it and instantly knew what was up. ¡°Is it true what you said, Mr. Stafford agreed to the engagement?¡± Madam Hamilton¡¯s face also looked bad. ¡°Marvin, Miriam, tell me the truth, is it true or not?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¡± Seeing Miriam silent, Marvin didn¡¯t know whether to bring up the matter or not. Madam Hamilton frowned, ¡°Selena, you speak.¡± Selena bit her lip, ¡°He¡he promised it himself!¡± ¡°Can you prove it just by saying it with your own mouth?¡± ¡°Everyone saw me and him in the same room, looking disheveled. Doesn¡¯t he need to take responsibility for me?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Madam Hamilton mmed the table, her anger on her face, something Victoria had rarely seen in all these years. Madam Hamilton, though open¨Cminded and epting of new things, could not tolerate any misbehavior from the Hamilton family¡¯s children! ¡°Miss, as a member of the Hamilton family, were you really in a room with another man before marriage, looking disheveled? What about your self¨Crespect?¡± Selena had been holding it in for a long time, and in that moment, she finally exploded, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to marry him!¡± She turned around and ran out. Madam Hamilton rubbed her forehead, ¡°This child¡¡± I¡¯m done with it. ¡°Mom, calm down, it was just an ident,¡± Marvin wanted to keep exining and make up for the mistake, but Charlotte cut him off bluntly, ¡°If Auntie hadn¡¯t been so eager to please Mr. Stafford by drugging him, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± 407626 93.8% < Chapter 303 Meres ¡°Charlotte, you¨CMiriam didn¡¯t expect herself to say it, she was so angry that her face turned green, just about to speak out, but Victoria retorted, ¡°No wonder Mr. Stafford agreed, turns out you drugged him, doing such disgraceful things to seek a marriage alliance with others, the Hamilton family¡¯s reputation has been ruined by you.¡± Miriam was shaking with anger and red at Charlotte, ¡°I have never been harsh to you, why are you treating me like this?¡± ¡°You may not have treated me well, but as Selena¡¯s mother, you must have known about her repeatedly making things difficult for me, right?¡± Since she was leaving anyway, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether she offended Miriam or not. Miriam was speechless. In the end, I could only leave in anger. Madam Hamilton had a headache, just like her own son and daughter¨Cinw. But Marvin¡¯s family never made her feel as secure as Bernard¡¯s family did. Selena went to the Rehabilitation Department at Conrad Hospital to find Javier. Sergio stopped her at the door and said, ¡°Ms. Hamilton, our young master doesn¡¯t want to see you. Please leave.¡± ¡°I demanded that hee out and see me!¡± Selena yelled, ¡°He clearly agreed, how could ho break his Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 305 ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± The servant nodded, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, you said.¡± ¡°When the child was asleep, could you help me take a few photos, focusing on his thighs and try to make them as clear as possible,¡± Charlotte said. After adding the contact information of the maid, she transferred the money to her. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± The servant didn¡¯t understand why she did it, but took the money and agreed. As night fell, Charlotte sat at the bar in Havenwood Apartments, sipping on her freshly squeezed juice, finally receiving a few photos sent by her maid. Under the light, the bruises on the child¡¯s legs looked terrifying, with pockmarks and scars on the knees. She saved all the photos on her phone, thinking about it, and sent them over to Reynald, asking him to help find evidence of Caroline abusing children. When Reynald received these photos, he replied shortly after: ¡°Okay.¡± He kept looking at the photo over and over again, hesitated for a long time. If he had helped Charlotte, Jaxson would have known Caroline¡¯s true colors. Caroline lost, it didn¡¯t benefit him in any way. He leaned back in his chair and drank up the wine in his cup. The heart was struggling. the Hamilton family owed them, haven¡¯t paid back yet, he couldn¡¯t¡ Reynald kept weighing it and ended up calling Caroline. Caroline waspletely panicked when she saw the photo of the child¡¯s leg injury that Charlotte had. She was biting her thumbnail in the living room, saying, ¡°I knew she must have found out something when she saw Collinst time! I didn¡¯t expect it to be this!¡± She deliberately only left scars on the child¡¯s legs, not on the arms or face, just worried that Jaxson would see! During the time when Collin fell down the stairs and was unconscious, she didn¡¯t let Jaxson touch the child¡¯s leg, and now Charlotte even took a photo! Was she trying to tell Jaxson? ¡°You deal with the kids yourself, I can help you keep it from Jaxson as much as possible,¡± Reynald looked at the empty cup in his hand, his eyes sharp, ¡°But if Jaxson finds out on his own, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡± Caroline hung up the phone, her eyes filled with malice. She didn¡¯t want to bother Charlotte for the time being. This time it was Charlotte who pushed her! The next day, Charlotte met Reynald at a restaurant near the hospital. He held the cup handle and looked at her, ¡°Do you have any other evidence of Caroline¡¯s child abuse?¡± Charlotte shook her head, ¡°No more.¡± She stirred her coffee, ¡°Those scars were obviously umted over time, wounds from idents wouldn¡¯t appear in the same spot multiple times, only from deliberate actions.¡± 27 94.4% < Chapter 305 ¡°I might not be able to find out, after all Caroline is too cautious, she wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence.¡± Charlotte was stunned, then nodded, ¡°Yeah, she really is a cautious person.¡± Otherwise, how could she have done so much and still not find out? Don¡¯t¡ Menu If it happened once or twice, maybe Caroline was just lucky. But every time without any solid evidence pointing to her, even the surveince footage was iplete, it¡¯s just too much of a coincidence. Can she do this alone? ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Reynald said, cing his palm on her hand and smiling deeply, ¡°I will find a way to check for you, it just takes time.¡± Charlotte froze, her gaze falling on his hand, awkwardly pulling back, ¡°Okay.¡± Reynald looked at her hand that she had taken back, with a slight smile, and calmly withdrew his hand without saying anything. At that moment, his phone on the table rang. The caller ID showed ¡°Maggie¡°. Rmend for you Divorce New Start Divorce and a New Start Valentina, once a shining star, gave up her career for love and wholeheartedly devoted herself to marriage. She and Reynald had been through thick and thin since childhood, and their love had been their strongest support. Second Chance Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 306 hapter 306 Reynald hesitated fCor a moment, then hung up the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t answer?¡± Charlotte wondered, but she didn¡¯t know who was calling him. He smiled and put away his phone, ¡°Probably a sales call.¡± He clenched the vibrating phone again, feeling conflicted and veryplicated inside. But he knew he couldn¡¯t ept. The better Maggie treated him, the more she trusted him, and he would eventually soften up towards them mother and daughter. What he wanted was Jaxson¡¯s ¡°weak spot,¡± not creating a ¡°weak spot¡± for himself. Even if he might have liked Charlotte. But he still chose the family over Charlotte. They didn¡¯t stay long, then they left separately. Charlotte had just sat in the car when Maggie called her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Reynald answer my calls? I tried calling him several times, is he busy?¡± Charlotte was stunned, ¡°When did you call?¡± ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡± Charlotte suddenly remembered Reynald hanging up the phone, and she asked him at that time, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± ¡°I was at Charlie¡¯s, thinking if Reynald wasn¡¯t busy, he coulde pick me up. Am I bothering him by always asking him?¡± Maggie¡¯s words made Charlotte¡¯s heart ache a little. After Gustavo passed away, Reynald did help the mother and daughter a lot. In the mother¡¯s heart, Reynald was like a son, but she forgot that they were just strangers to Reynald. Not even considered as rtives. He helped the mother and daughter out of kindness, not helping would be neglecting his duty. Charlotte pursed her lips, in the end, she realized she was naive. In this world, besides her parents, there¡¯s no one else who would unconditionally agree to help her. She came to her senses and said, ¡°Mom, Reynald is very busy. Let¡¯s not bother him in the future.¡± Maggie also got the hint, with a slightly disappointed look on her face, ¡°Well¡ okay then.¡± ¡°Mom, shall Ie pick you up in a bit? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 307 ¡°Okay,¡± Maggie nodded with a smile. After the call, Maggie perked up and decided to pour hot water to clean Charlie, but found the kettle empty. She was carrying a kettle out when she got to the tea room, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°Why are there bodyguards outside Charlie¡¯s ward, is it arranged by Jaxson?¡± Another voice answered, ¡°That was arranged by Mr. Stafford.¡± ¡°Mr. Stafford?¡± the woman sneered, ¡°Charlotte is really cunning, not only Mr. Steward, even Mr. Stafford is willing to help her. Too bad, she doesn¡¯t know yet that Mr. Steward is on my side. That foolish woman still wants to use Mr. Steward to investigate me? What a joke!¡± Maggie¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, she tightly gripped the handle of the water kettle, and gently pushed open the door to the tea room. J There were two women standing in the room. One nurse, one is Caroline! Caroline reached for her shiny nails and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Charlie in a vegetative state? I can¡¯t go in, can you help me with this?¡± The nurse eximed, ¡°Ms. Warren, if this is found out, I¡¯ll go to jail!¡± ¡°No, you just need to inject a little beta blocker every day, nothing will happen in the short term. When they find out about heart failure, with so many nursesing in and out of the ward, I¡¯ll find a way to make Mr. Steward find a scapegoat for you.¡± ¡°Of course I could have someone mess with Charlie, this time, I¡¯m going to let Charlotte know, the consequences of offending me-¡® ?? ¡°Bang!¡± The door was pushed open suddenly. Caroline and the nurse¡¯s faces ¡°suddenly changed¡± when they saw Maggie appear. Especially Caroline, ¡°How¡how could you¡¡± ¡°Not only my husband, but also my son, you caused harm?¡± Maggie trembled with anger, her eyes bloodshot. ¡°Caroline, you have a wicked heart! How could you do this!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 308 The nurse was scared by Maggie¡¯s condition and afraid of attracting attention, so she quickly stepped forward and held her back, ¡°Mrs. Sutton, calm down, let¡¯s go outside and talk about it!¡± Caroline also panicked and suddenly remembered something, so she turned around and ran out. Maggie pulled the nurse aside and chased after her, ¡°Caroline, you stop right there!¡± Caroline ran to the stairs, but because she was wearing high heels and it was inconvenient, she was quickly grabbed by Maggie. ¡°Caroline! I¡¯m asking you, did my son hurt you? Did you do it?¡± She was dragged by Maggie so hard that her whole body was forced to the railing of the corridor, with a height of more than ten floors behind her, and the traffic on the road below looked tiny. Maggie wentpletely crazy, grabbing Caroline¡¯s neck, ¡°You killed them! It was you who killed them!¡± The nurse grabbed Maggie from behind, allowing Caroline to take a deep breath. She didn¡¯t feel scared, instead, she smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°So what? Your son, including your husband, may have been harmed by me, but your son¨Cin¨Cstill chooses to believe in me!¡± One sentence left Maggie stunned and on the verge of a breakdown. ¡°It¡¯s a shame, not only Jaxson, even Mr. Steward is on my side,¡± Caroline leaned forward towards Maggie, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s just you and your daughter left, how pitiful.¡± ¡°You¡¡± Maggie¡¯s eyes were burning with hatred, but she knew she was powerless. She could only shut it all down. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Maggie lunged at Caroline. Caroline and the nurse were really shocked. While the three of them were pulling, Maggie got squeezed to the side, her body off bnce, and suddenly flipped over the fence. Caroline instinctively grabbed her hand,pletely panicked, and shouted to the nurse, ¡°Come help me!¡± Maggie was hanging in the air, she knew¡ she wouldn¡¯t make it¡ She looked up and her eyesnded on the red mole under Caroline¡¯s wristwatch strap, looking puzzled. That red mole was as bright as pigeon blood in the sunlight. In a daze, Maggie thought about when she had just given birth to her daughter. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 309 Back then, she was sitting on the heated brick bed holding her child, while the neighbors outside were gossiping, saying the red birthmark on the child¡¯s wrist looked like blood and was unlucky. For her, whether it¡¯s lucky or not, that¡¯s her daughter. The daughter who had been away from her for over twenty years¡ Maggie looked at Caroline, her eyes moist, feeling a million emotions in her heart. Funny and sad at the same time. Their arm strength couldn¡¯t hold on for too long, some even couldn¡¯t keep up. Caroline gradually calmed down in the panic, she didn¡¯t know why she saved her, it was just a reflex in that moment. But now, does she really want to save Charlotte¡¯s mother? No, Maggie knew everything. If she saved Maggie, she would be in a dead end. Might as well¡ She shouted for help and quickly attracted people. Just as the medical staff had already called for help and were on their way, Maggie spoke to Caroline, ¡°Child, actually I am your-¡± Caroline suddenly let go. Because Caroline wasn¡¯t there to help, the nurse couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Maggie fell down the stairs amidst the nurse¡¯s screams. Charlotte had just gotten out of the car when a figure appeared out of nowhere. After a loud bang, it fell not far away, blood flowing. There was panic all around, screams non¨Cstop. Security ran out and only then did we find out that someone had fallen from the building. Charlotte looked at the figure lying in a pool of blood not far away, and walked over step by step, her head suddenly buzzing. She clearly didn¡¯t dare to get close. But I had already recognized him. In that moment, I copsed and lost my voice, ¡°Mom¡¡± I knelt down by the pool of blood, reaching out to touch her body as her warmth slowly faded away, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be real, Mom¡ Ah!¡± She cried helplessly, hoping it was fake, just a nightmare! She refused to leave until the police arrived and pulled her away. Watching Maggie being pronounced dead by the coroner and taken away, she felt like she was plunged into darkness. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 310 Charlotte woke up again in the hospital room, Jaxson and the doctor were talking on the side, she didn¡¯t want to hear what they were talking about. She pulled out the needle from the back of her hand, Jaxson was the first to react, quickly pressing down on her bleeding wound, ¡°Charlotte, are you crazy?¡± ¡°I need to go pick up my mom, she must have been waiting for a long time¡¡± Charlotte was stumbling around, didn¡¯t take a few steps, and was picked up by Jaxson and pressed against his chest, ¡°Charlotte! Look at me.¡± He touched her cheeks with both hands, forcing her to lift her head. Her face was pale with no trace of blood, her beautiful eyes empty. Jaxson ran his fingers through the strands of hair on her forehead and said in a deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s gone, you have to learn to ept this fact.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she red at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to find her, let go of me!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡± Charlotte bit hard on his arm, he grunted but didn¡¯t push her away. ¡°Mr. Hamilton!¡± The doctor was shocked, she bit too hard, there was blood. Tasting the salty taste in her mouth, Charlotte rxed. Jaxson didn¡¯t have time to worry about the injury on his arm, he stared at her, ¡°Charlotte, you gotta face it.¡± The doctors couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s better not to upset her with her current condition.¡± ¡°So should we just let her deceive herself?¡± The doctor choked, ¡°But this is beneficial for the early physical and mental recovery of the patient.¡± Jaxson stared at Charlotte, whose expression was numb, frowning, ¡°Can she not ept it now, but ept itter? Even if you can avoid it for a while, you can¡¯t avoid it for a lifetime.¡± He held Charlotte¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°If your mother¨Cinw were still here, would she be willing to let you go hungry and neglect your own health for her? Charlotte, she cares about you the most, but she also wants you to take care of yourself. Your body can¡¯t handle all this stress right now, so just trust me with your mother¨Cinw¡¯s affairs, okay?¡± ¡°Hand it over to you?¡± Charlotte suddenly snapped out of it, coldly scoffed, ¡°My brother, my father¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. Can I trust you?¡± Jaxson knew she had a problem with Charlie and Gustavo, and she couldn¡¯t let it go. And the only oue she wanted was to me Caroline. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 311 He really didn¡¯t understand why Charlotte was so fixated on ming Caroline, why she always thought it was Caroline who harmed her. When Maggie fell off the building, Wen Chu was there. It was such a coincidence that it made him a little suspicious¡ But before the police finished their investigation, he decided not to tell Charlotte yet. Caroline and the nurse were taking notes at the police station, and from their reactions, they were definitely scared. Caroline was in the next room, her hand shaking as she held onto the water cup, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°I really thought I could hold onto her, the two of us, how could we not hold onto her?¡± The policewoman looked at the statement and asked again, ¡°So when Maggie fell off the building, you guys just had some verbal argument, no physical contact, and it was Maggie who wanted tomit suicide, right?¡± Caroline tightened her grip on the water cup and nodded, ¡°Yes¡¡± ¡°Why did Maggiemit suicide?¡± ¡°Her son became a vegetable, her husband died, and I heard that her mother¨Cinw kept causing trouble for her because of her husband¡¯s house.¡± Caroline sobbed, ¡°Today I just mentioned the kidnapping of her son before, and she got emotional.¡± The police officer next to her said, ¡°The kidnapping did happen, and the victim is Caroline.¡± But the suspect is now in aa with severe injuries in another jurisdiction¡¯s detention center, turned into a vegetable. The confessionsted thirty minutes, and the two versions were pretty simr. It¡¯s all because when I mentioned the other person¡¯s son bing a vegetable, it made him emotional. And it¡¯s true that he even tried to strangle Caroline, the nurse had to stop him. It¡¯s not clear if Maggiemitted suicide, but before she fell off the building, two people did grab her and shout for help. But because the two girls had average arm strength, Maggie hung in the air for too long, and also experienced physical exhaustion¡ After the police made a copy of the statement, they handed it over to the chief. Jaxson sat with his long legs crossed on the couch, flipping his metal lighter in his hand, waiting for the chief to review the witness statement. The director stood up and walked over to him, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, the testimonies are all here, nothing too suspicious.¡° Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 312 Jaxson took the documents, two full pages of testimony. He read through them without changing his expression, and didn¡¯t say anything. The evidence of intentional harm was insufficient, so the police station quickly released the person. Caroline walked out of the police station and saw Jaxson standing in front of the car, smoking. Behind the white smoke was the man¡¯s extremely gloomy face. ¡°Jaxson¡¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes were red and teary, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know this would happen, I¡¯m so scared¡¡± ¡°What were you doing at Conrad Hospital?¡± He flicked off the ash, his eyes piercing through her like a sharp sword. Her expression froze for a moment, ¡°I¡I actually just wanted to talk to Mr. Stafford for Selena, and I happened to run into a nurse friend, so we chatted for a while.¡± He frowned, ¡°Selena¡¯s rtionship with Javier is none of your business.¡± ¡°Jaxson, are you ming me?¡± ¡°Everything about Charlotte is rted to you.¡± Jaxson exhaled smoke slowly, his eyes deep. ¡°Caroline, sometimes I even wonder you were involved.¡± if Caroline¡¯s body suddenly shook, she stepped forward and grabbed him, ¡°Jaxson, I didn¡¯t!¡± she cried, ¡°Just because Charlie kidnapped me, I was there when her father had a heart attack, now you¡¯re going to suspect me of her mother¡¯s death too?¡± ¡°If I really wanted her dead, how could I possibly let everyone know I was at the scene? I really wanted to save her! I could have held on until help arrived, but ¨C she let go of our hands.¡± Caroline choked up for a moment, her fear was real, her terror was real, her panic was real. Jaxson furrowed his brow, and then the hospital called. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton, she¡ wasn¡¯t in the hospital room.¡± He flicked the cigarette butt into the roadside trash can, ¡°I¡¯m heading back now.¡± Jaxson got into the car, nced at Caroline, ¡°You can take a taxi back by yourself.¡± Caroline watched the car drive away, her tense expression finally rxed a bit, but there was still a hint of unwillingness in her heart. We¡¯ve known each other for ten years, and he actually doubted her. He wasn¡¯t like this before. Maggie¡¯s body was taken to the morgue¡¯s cold storage. The staff brought Charlotte to see Maggie and slowly uncovered the white cloth. ng husbandâ€™s fake affair 313 Charlotte looked at her with obvious scars on her face, her nose was so sore, she fell from a high altitude, her skull cracked on the spot, and her appearance can be said to be iplete. The mortuary beautician spent six hours fixing up Maggie, and she looked just like she did when she was alive. ¡°If she saw herself like that, she must have felt really sad, but luckily, you guys were there.¡± Charlotte reached out to touch her hand, it felt like cotton, very soft. The makeup artist beside me spoke slowly, ¡°We try our best to recreate the deceased¡¯s appearance before they passed away, so they can leave with dignity. That¡¯s our job.¡± ¡°I wanted to stay with her for a while, just ten minutes.¡± The beautician nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Charlotte apanied Maggie on her final journey. She walked out of the funeral home, the sun shining brightly, but she couldn¡¯t feel the warmth. ¡°Charlotte!¡± Reynald got out of the car and headed straight towards her. He knew that Maggie had an ident, so he immediately dropped everything and rushed over. ¡°Auntie, she¡¡± Charlotte reached out her palm, the sunlight shining through the gaps in the floor and reflecting on the ground, as ifnding in her hand, but she couldn¡¯t hold on to it. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to truly feel a mother¡¯s love for long before she passed away. You see, life is like this beam of light, visible but elusive.¡± Reynald felt a sudden pain in his chest. Yesterday¡ If he had answered the phone¡ ¡°Sorry,¡± he ended up not saying anything else, just these three words. Charlotte casually squeezed out a smile and looked up at him, ¡°Reynald, I appreciate your help during this time.¡± She passed him and left. Reynald clenched his (fists, feeling like once she left, they wouldn¡¯t see each other again. He turned around and caught up with her, saying, ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know yesterday-¡± Before he could finish speaking, a tall figure suddenly approached, and without waiting for Reynald to react, the person punched him in the face. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 314 Reynald was caught off guard and knocked over by his strength. Charlotte also came to her senses at this moment and stopped Jaxson, ¡°Why did you hit someone?¡± Jaxson loosened his tie, his shirt also had a button popped off from his earlier force. His tight and strong chest rose and fell with his breath, ¡°Do you feel sorry for him?¡± Before Charlotte could speak, Reynald sat up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Mr. Steward still ying dumb with me?¡± Jaxson raised his wrist, ¡°Mrs. Thorne is in your hands, going to great lengths to keep my people from finding her.¡± Charlotte frowned and looked at Reynald, ¡°Mrs. Thorne is in your hands?¡± Reynald choked and had to admit, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter¡¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any exnations,¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°If you really cared about Charlie, you would have handed over the person long ago, it¡¯s clear you didn¡¯t intend to help her.¡± Charlotte pursed her lips. Charlie¡¯s experience in prison was indeed rted to Mrs. Thorne, but she was always thinking about the people behind Mrs. Thorne. Reynald had already found out, but he indirectly protected Mrs. Thorne. Thinking about this, her face turned slightly pale, ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡± He also said anxiously, ¡°Charlotte, I can really exin!¡± Charlotte suddenly stepped back, crossed her arms, and made a stop gesture, ¡°Enough, seriously enough. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s telling the truth and who¡¯s lying, and I don¡¯t know how long you guys are going to y me, so right now I don¡¯t trust anyone!¡± She ran away without looking back, with only one thought in her mind ¨C to get away from them. Reynald turned to look at Jaxson and sneered, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Jaxson rubbed his stomach and looked at the dial without any expression, ¡°This is something you should be asking.¡± He stopped beside Reynald with a meaningful look, ¡°Have you ever thought that she might figure out our rtionship and deliberately get close to her?¡± Reynald retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally approach her¡¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 315 Menu ¡°When she was in college, you had no connection, but now you do. Are you taking advantage of her more than I am?¡± Jaxson interrupted him lightly, ¡°The Steward family has always been good at using people, hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± This sentence seemed to hit Reynald¡¯s sore spot, he grabbed Jaxson by the cor, ¡°Do the Hamilton family have any good people? If it weren¡¯t for your grandfather¡¯s betrayal, my grandmother wouldn¡¯t have beenughed at for getting pregnant out of wedlock, and my mother wouldn¡¯t have been left alone right after giving birth to me!¡± Jaxson casually removed his hand, ¡°My grandpa has issues with your Steward family, go find him, no use looking for me.¡± He walked past Reynald and headed towards the car. Jaxson got in the car, picked up his phone and made a call, ¡°Have someone keep an eye on Charlotte, make sure she doesn¡¯t get into trouble.¡± Over here. Charlotte went back to the Sutton¡¯s residence and saw the empty house. She realized that the family had really fallen Life is so unpredictable. There were only eight days left. Eight dayster, they could leave as a family of three. apart. She stood outside the door for a while, and as soon as she entered the house, someone hit her on the back of the neck with a club, knocking her unconscious. When she woke up again, she found herself tied up and sitting on a big red bed, wearing a bright red wedding dress. Christina walked in with a smile, ¡°Lottie, are you awake?¡± ¡°Christina?¡± Charlotte realized something, struggled for a moment, ¡°What are you doing? Forced marriage is illegal!¡± ¡°The dowry has been received, the police can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Christina sat down beside her, smiling, and put her hand on her shoulder, ¡°I advise you not to struggle, just listen to me, be like your mom, who has had a tough life and never enjoyed it!¡± don¡¯t Charlotte¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°You guys knew she was in trouble, but didn¡¯t even bother to ask a single question! What does my dad mean to you guys in the end!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 316 ¡°Everyone¡¯s dead, what¡¯s the point of saying so much?¡± Christina said casually, ¡°If you want to me someone, me your dad for being the son of the Sutton family.¡± Just then, Dana pushed the door open and urged, ¡°Enough, why are you talking so much to her? The bride¡¯s family is all here. The groom is waiting!¡± ¡°Oh my, look at me, I forgot the time.¡± Christina slowly got up, ¡°Charlotte, listen to me, you married well, we can support each other. Even though your husband is a bit older, at least you have a house andnd, and your father¨Cinw used to be a vige cadre!¡± With that, she pulled Charlotte up and said, ¡°Just rx and enjoy yourself. Give your inws a chubby grandson in a year or so. You can make all the decisions at home!¡± Charlotte bumped into Christina with her body, and Christina went ¡°Ouch!¡± and fell sitting on the bed. She didn¡¯t know when she broke free from the ropes, grabbed a fruit knife from the table, and faced them. Dana saw it and immediately froze, not daring to move closer. Christina eximed, ¡°Charlotte! What are you up to? It¡¯s our big day, do you really want to ruin it for all of us?¡± She sneered, ¡°I have no parents, what else is there to worry about? It¡¯s more fun to travel with three people than to travel alone.¡± ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re out of your mind! Don¡¯t forget, you still have your brother!¡± Christina tried to shake Charlie. Charlotte was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry a about that, someone will take care of him.¡± ¡°Lottie, good girl, put the knife down first, let¡¯s talk.¡± Christina tried to approach, but Charlotte waved the knife, her emotions running high, ¡°Dare toe closer and see what happens!¡± Christina and Dana exchanged a nce, decided to stop pushing, and left the bedroom, hoping to calm Charlotte down. After closing the door, Dana¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°That bitch just lost her mother, not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just bluffing. I¡¯ll call a few more people to help, we¡¯ll carry her to get this celebration done!¡± In the house, Charlotte opened the window and saw that there was a security grille installed outside. She quickly went to the bathroom, but the window there was too high for her to climb. She didn¡¯t have a phone on her, not even andline in the bedroom. Right now, she was truly in a helpless situation. But¡ Maybe there was only one way to try. Not long after, Christina walked into the room with a couple. Charlotte sat quietly on the edge of the bed, without a knife in her hand. The slightly chubby middle¨Caged woman looked at Charlotte in surprise and said, ¡°Is this really Gustavo¡¯s daughter?¡± She was so cute and beautiful, like a real beauty in the world. ¡°How about it, Dalia, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Christinaughed. The middle¨Caged woman had a satisfied expression, ¡°This figure is okay, just a bit thin, but can be fixedter.¡± Christina looked at Charlotte, who was silent, and was surprised. Just a moment ago, she was making a big fuss, but now she seemed to have epted it? < Chapter 316 Meniu But she just thought Charlotte hade to terms with it and went over to help her up, ¡°Lottie, these are your future inws.¡± Charlotte ¡°Oh¡¯ed and said coldly, ¡°Can I see my so¨Ccalled husband now?¡± ¡°You, this girl, are getting impatient.¡± Christina joked, then looked at the couple, ¡°City girls are open¨Cminded, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± The couple just smiled at each other. Charlotte was taken to the yard outside, it was bustling with neighbors helping to set up tables and prepare for the feast. When the women and children in the vige saw Charlotte, they all fell silent, none of them really wanted to bless her. Because she was too beautiful. And their family¡¯s silly bachelor son, everyone in the vige knows¡ Rmend for you Remarrying A Perfect New Husband It was 1a.m. when Ste Sutton stumbled upon Kaylyn Greer¡¯s post on Instagram. ¡°Thank you for the gifts, Mr. Dodson and Joel. Joel even made this Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 317 Even though their family was well¨Coff, no one wanted to marry an old fool. They just had to bring in such a beautiful young girl, it¡¯s hard not to be suspicious¡ Is she a poor girl who was kidnapped? After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time. Christina naturally noticed their looks and whispers, and she said with a smile, ¡°This is my niece, Charlotte, Gustavo¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Gustavo¡¯s daughter?¡± an old man looked at Charlotte, then at Dana, with a meaningful expression, ¡°You sure are generous!¡± Dana hummed, ¡°A woman should get married when she¡¯s of age, what¡¯s there to hesitate about?¡± The old man sighed, feeling helpless. ¡°My wife, my wife!¡± A man in a groom¡¯s outfit, who was in his forties, was being supported as he walked. He had half of his face paralyzed due to polio since childhood, and he spoke with difficulty. His intelligence was only around that of an eight¨Cyear¨Cold. Christina walked up to him, ¡°Gerardo, from now on you¡¯re my husband, so you better take good care of me!¡± ¡°Pamper my wife! I will pamper my wife!¡± The man called ¡°Gerardo¡± chuckled, saliva dripping down from the corner of his mouth, and even had a hint of shyness when looking at Charlotte, ¡°Beautiful.¡± Charlotte was cold and expressionless the whole time. She turned a deaf ear to others¡® words, you could even say, her mind waspletely elsewhere at the banquet. Finally found an opportunity. Just as someone was helping Gerardo Lester towards her, she suddenly pushed the person away. After Gerardo fell, he immediately started crying. The couple rushed towards their son. Dana pointed at Charlotte¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Are you crazy, you smelly girl?¡± Just as everyone was focused on Gerardo crying, Charlotte pushed past a few people in front of her and headed straight for the door. Everyone was at a loss, but when they came to their senses, Christina shouted, ¡°The person ran away, go catch them!¡± Charlotte was running and taking off her shoes, holding up her skirt as she dashed down a small path. She turned around and didn¡¯t expect the other person to drive up and catch up with her. She shouted for help, finally made it to the vige entrance, before she could g down a car, she was surrounded by people on motorcycles chasing from behind. After Christina got off the car, she walked towards Charlotte. Maybe I lost face, got too angry, and ended up pping her. Charlotte was exhausted and got knocked down by this p. My ears were buzzing. ¡°Are you still trying to run? Let me tell you, even if you don¡¯t want to get married today, you have to get married!¡± 98.1% < Chapter 317 Menu Christina gestured for the person next to her to take Charlotte away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Charlotte refused to get up, struggling hard. At her breaking point and feeling hopeless, she saw several cars parked neatly along the roadside. Everyone looked back, ¡°this situation, not small.¡± Cynthia and the bodyguard got out of the car. She held a sun umbre and went to the back seat to pick up Jaxson. Jaxson stepped out of the car with his long legs. He was wearing a high¨Cquality dark gray casual suit, single¨Cbreasted coat, with a blue diamond brooch pinned on the chest pocket. The cor of his shirt was slightly open, forming a V¨Cneck. He took the umbre from Cynthia¡¯s hand and walked over with a group of bodyguards. Christina saw the scene, with luxury cars leading the way, obviously, the other party¡¯s identity was not simple. ¡°Are you here for the wedding?¡°Gerardo¡¯s father greeted warmly, not sure which family invited such arge group of rtives. Jaxson¡¯s eyesnded on Charlotte in the crowd. In the crowd of ck, she stood out in a bright red, with cold eyes glistening with mist. I couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 318 Jaxson¡¯s features tightened, exuding a cold breath all over, ¡°I came to find my wife.¡± Wife? Thad Lester paused for a moment and said, ¡°Your wife is¡¡± Jaxson reached out his hand to Charlotte and whispered, ¡°Come here.¡± Everyone looked at Charlotte, ¡°Is she someone else¡¯s wife?¡± So, isn¡¯t this whole family¡ ¡°Nonsense!¡± Madam Sutton spoke up for the first time to intervene, ¡°When did my granddaughter get married? No way!¡± Christina came to her senses and furrowed her brow, ¡°Exactly, if my niece got married, wouldn¡¯t she tell her family after all these years?¡± She looked at Charlotte, ¡°Lottie, even if you don¡¯t want to get married, you don¡¯t have to find someone to act in this y, right?¡± Dalia Lester also thought it made sense, after all, when the Sutton family came to propose, they did say the girl was young and unmarried¡ ¡°Sir, are you mistaken? Today is a big day for our family, how could your wife possibly be my future daughter¨Cinw?¡± ¡°Sorry, I am indeed married,¡± Charlotte spoke up. ¡°City Hall can check my marital status, and you two are cultured people, you should know about the crime of bigamy.¡± The couple¡¯s faces changed. Thad red at Christina and Dana, ¡°Are you the Sutton family trying to scam us for money?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re definitely fake, dear!¡± Dana wanted to exin, but Cynthia cut in, ¡°Why not just check at City Hall to see if it¡¯s fake? Isn¡¯t that difficult? Besides, Charlotte is Mrs. Hamilton approved by Madam Hamilton. Are you trying to steal people from the Hamilton family by pressuring her like this?¡± Christina¡¯s face changed suddenly. Almost didn¡¯t make it, the Hamilton family¡ Gustavo said everything was true! Dana regretted it so much and turned to me Christina, ¡°You said Gustavo and his family are all about saving face and lying, but look at them now!¡± That was the Hamilton family, you know! Her older daughter¨Cinw¡¯s family background was probably thousands of times better than hers. This olddy almost managed to turn her life around with Gustavo! Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 319 Christina saw Dana ming herself for this, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°That¡¯s just you being short¨Csighted and superficial! You didn¡¯t believe in your son, but you believed everything I said, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡± ¡°You¡¡± Dana was so angry she almost passed out, until the person next to her caught her and she fell to the ground, crying, ¡°My Gustavo! Gustavo! Why didn¡¯t you exin back then!¡± Watching Dana throwing a tantrum and crying, Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. What she really cared about was her own wealth and status, not truly mourning for her deceased son. Thad had no idea that the peopleing were the Hamilton family. Now, he didn¡¯t dare say anything more. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, sorry, we really didn¡¯t know Charlotte was your wife. If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have¡¡± ¡°Wife! I want my wife! Sob sob!¡± Gerardo knew he had lost his wife, he cried and even tried to rush up to snatch her. Jaxson reached out and pulled Charlotte into his arms. The couple quickly stopped their son and coaxed him. Jaxson noticed Charlotte shaking, so he handed the umbre to Cynthia and scooped up the person in his arms. He had just turned around, remembered something, and turned to ask Cynthia, ¡°What business does the eldest son of the Sutton family do?¡± Cynthia said, ¡°Recently opened a steel mill, business is good.¡± Christina understood what he meant, her face changed suddenly, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s all my fault! I didn¡¯t know Lottie was your wife, please forgive us and spare the steel mill!¡± Her husband¡¯s steel factory was invested by her family. If the steel mill shut down, her dad knew she had offended the Hamilton family, afraid they wouldn¡¯t even let here back home. Jaxson looked at the person in his arms, ¡°Should I let them go?¡± Charlotte had no expression, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± He smiled and told Cynthia, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Sutton family¡¯s steel mill to be open.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 320 After Jaxson put Charlotte in the car, he slowly closed the door, shutting out all the noise from outside. All I could see was Dana lying on the ground and Christina standing still in shock. The rest of the people were pointing fingers at the Sutton family, but she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying anymore. Jaxson ran his fingers over her slightly swollen cheek, she instinctively avoided it, and he seemed to anticipate her move, pulling her into his arms, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡± She looked tired and asked, ¡°Do I still have a home?¡± ¡°Havenwood Apartments is your home.¡± He took off the cheap hair essory from her hair and threw it out of the car window. ¡°Even their pearls are stic. I wonder how much dowry it took to make Dana sell her granddaughter.¡± Charlotte tightened her grip on her hand and didn¡¯t say anything. Jaxson pinched her chin, turned her head to face him, and said, ¡°You really are bing more ¡°I didn¡¯t make you worry about Mr. Hamilton either.¡± and more worrisome.¡± The man furrowed his brow and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t worry, who will worry? That guy named Steward?¡± Charlotte wanted to break free from his embrace, but he tightened his arms around her. Her makeup today was pure and charming, even the cheap wedding dress couldn¡¯t hide her beauty. The moment he realized the person about to touch her was a fool, his expression darkened instantly. Just making that tempered steel factory disappear isn¡¯t enough. Back at Havenwood Apartments, Charlotte was taken straight to the bathroom by Jaxson. Without saying a word, he started to undress her. She sat down in the bathtub, covering herself and trembling, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jaxson pursed his thin lips, then after a moment, he averted his gaze, ¡°Change your clothes, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± After the man left, Charlotte gradually calmed down. Even though Jaxson saved her, she couldn¡¯t trust him. Nobody could be trusted anymore. Two dayster, the steel nt was shut down. Christina¡¯s family lost tens of millions. When they found out it was their daughter who offended the Hamilton family, her father went to the Hamilton Group three times, but was refused each time. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 321 Dana and Julian also went to the Sutton family to find her, but before they even reached the yard, they were chased away by Jaxson¡¯s bodyguards. Maggie was cremated at the funeral home. Jaxson originally wanted to help her mother organize a funeral, but she felt it wasn¡¯t necessary. She buried Maggie next to Gustavo¡¯s grave, the whole process was simple and quiet. Jaxson stayed with her at the cemetery for a moment, then he got a call from Cynthia, asking him toe to Havenwood Apartments. Charlotte nced at him, hesitated to speak. She really didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Jaxson apanying her, was it because he pitied her for losing both parents, or was it out of guilt and conscience? Jaxson hung up the phone and looked at her, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± She looked away and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He stared at her for a while, then turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Charlotte walked behind him. They left the cemetery and got in the car. Back at Havenwood Apartments, Jaxson got another work call, so he told Charlotte to go upstairs first. Charlotte didn¡¯t wait for him either, she got into the elevator. Arriving at the apartment floor, she stepped out of the elevator and saw Caroline waiting outside the door. ¡°Jaxson-¡°Caroline turned around with a smile when she heard the elevator, but when she saw it was Charlotte, her smile faded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s you¡¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Jaxson, just go downstairs, he¡¯s downstairs.¡± Charlotte walked past her and entered the password at the door. As she was about to enter the house, Caroline suddenly said, ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯m really sorry about your mother, I did my best.¡± Charlotte stopped and turned to her, frowning, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Caroline was taken aback, Jaxson didn¡¯t tell her? Thinking of something, she smiled meaningfully, with an innocent yet smug look on her face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to just lose your father, and now you¡¯ve lost your mother too. Actually, I didn¡¯t mean to bring up your brother¡¯s situation in front of your mother, but she was the one who provoked me first.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 322 When Charlotte heard those words, she felt like her blood turned to ice. She looked at Caroline¡¯s smug expression and realized that her mother¡¯s fall was because of her. No wonder¡ Jaxson didn¡¯t let her go to the police station¡ She didn¡¯t even tell her mother why she fell off the building. It turns out it was because Caroline¡ Charlotte clenched her fists, her eyes turning red for a moment. Caroline walked up and stopped in front of her, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want her to die, but she heard something she shouldn¡¯t have. It¡¯s just her bad luck.¡± Charlotte¡¯s body was shaking, her emotions on the verge of exploding at any moment, ¡°Why did you do this?¡± ¡°I told you it was an ident, didn¡¯t I?¡± Caroline said without any hint of remorse, ¡°It was just her bad luck.¡± ¡°Was it just my mother, my brother, was my father also an ident?¡± Charlotte grabbed her wrist, ¡°Just because Jaxson indulges you, protects you, you think you can do whatever you want? Do you really think he can protect you forever?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Caroline pushed her away, looking proud, ¡°Even if he can¡¯t protect me for a lifetime, as long as it¡¯s my business, he won¡¯t just stand by and do nothing, same goes for this time.¡± ¡°You kept saying you would leave him, have you left now? I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to give up Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s status. Since you insist onpeting with me, why should I still be polite to you?¡± Charlotte¡¯s chest suddenly tightened, the color draining from her face. ¡°So had to go you after them!¡± ¡°Who made them people you care about?¡± Caroline snapped, ¡°If I can¡¯t move you, can¡¯t I move them? This time you forced me, you shouldn¡¯t have approached Collin.¡± Charlotte spaced out for a moment. Just because she got close to Collin that time and saw the wound on his leg, so she was afraid she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore? Thinking of this, Charlotte suddenlyughed, ¡°If Jaxson knew what you really look like, he would definitely find it hrious, right?¡± Caroline¡¯s face froze for a moment, then she quickly regained herposure and said confidently, ¡°He loves me so much, even if he finds out my true identity, he will still love me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you instead. Your parents are gone, and you have a brother who¡¯s like a vegetable, who knows how long he can hold on.¡± She clicked her tongue, cing her hand on Charlotte¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I heard you finally fit into a family, and now it¡¯s all gone. So sad.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 323 ¡°If your brother was gone too, you must have been even more devastated, right?¡± Caroline was just trying to provoke her, maybe even drive her crazy. The Hamilton family wouldn¡¯t want a lunatic, right? Charlotte stared at her expressionlessly. When people are most angry, they don¡¯t scream hysterically. The elevator door opened, Caroline turned around, and she saw Jaxson appear with a different expression, ¡°Jaxson.¡± Jaxson saw her, furrowed his brows slightly, then his gaze shifted to Charlotte¡¯s face. She looked lifeless, like she had lost half her spirit, all dull and lifeless. Looking at Caroline appearing here again, he instantly understood something, his face darkened, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Caroline was taken aback. She first noticed the man¡¯s anger towards her. She clenched her hands and exined cautiously, ¡°Jaxson¡ I really didn¡¯t mean to upset Mrs. Sutton, I just wanted to apologize to Charlotte¡¡± Before Jaxson could say anything, Charlotte turned and went into the house. His jaw twitched, stopping in front of Caroline, ¡°Caroline, you shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of her.¡± ¡°Jaxson, I really came to apologize, otherwise I couldn¡¯t live with myself.¡± ¡°Did you apologize without knowing the timing?¡± Jaxson rubbed his forehead, the first time Caroline had left him speechless with her foolishness. Caroline hesitated for a few seconds, looking down and biting her lip. So he did care about Charlotte¡¯s feelings! Charlotte walked out of the house again and went straight to the two of them. At that moment, she didn¡¯t think about anything, hatred had already consumed her.) Jaxson suddenly realized something and pushed Caroline away. The fruit knife in Charlotte¡¯s hand plunged into his abdomen. Caroline saw the situation, her face turned pale, and she kept backing away in fear. When Jaxson felt the pain, his face went pale, he grabbed Charlotte¡¯s hand holding the knife, pressed it tightly, his bloodshot, ¡°Charlotte¡ Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 324 After Charlotte¡¯s reaction, she instinctively let go of the handle of the knife and staggered back two steps. She actually wanted to kill them¡ Is she really crazy? Caroline took out her phone to call the police, but before she could dial, Jaxson snatched her phone. His voice was weak and breathless, and blood kept oozing from the hand covering his wound. ¡°Don¡¯t hold me tight.¡± ¡°Jaxson, she was going to kill you!¡± Jaxson gritted his teeth, his pale face chillingly cold, ¡°I said no!¡± Caroline quickly stopped the bleeding for Jaxson and called an ambnce from a private hospital. Charlotte stood there, not moving at all, not even saying sorry. When the ambnce arrived, he was put on a stretcher. Before he lost consciousness due to excessive bleeding, he was still exining that it was his wife who identally hurt him, asking them not to call the police. Caroline, who was by Jaxson¡¯s side, looked really upset. Victoria found out her son had been stabbed and was being treated at their local hospital, so she quickly rushed to the hospital. Outside the emergency room, she didn¡¯t see Charlotte, only Caroline. She frowned, ¡°What are you doing here? Where¡¯s his wife?¡± ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Charlotte was going to kill Jaxson!¡± Caroline said, looking terrified, and she may have exaggerated a bit. Charlotte wanted to kill her son, but Victoria didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Did I talk nonsense? You can ask Charlotte !¡± Victoria was stunned. Caroline couldn¡¯t have been so sure, even if she was lying. Did Charlotte really stab her son? ¡°Ma¡¯am, even though Charlotte is Jaxson¡¯s wife, if Charlotte had a motive to kill, we should report it to the police. Domestic violence is considered intentional harm, especially when it involves stabbing someone with a knife.¡± ¡°Jaxson was inside being rescued, not sure what would happen, at least now calling the police can help the police figure out why Charlotteid hands on Jaxson in the first ce.¡± Caroline really wanted to get Charlotte into trouble now, while Jaxson is recovering. She figures the Hamilton family won¡¯t do anything to her. Just as she was feeling pleased with herself, a figure came striding towards her. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 325 Chapter 325 Menu Suddenly, a pnded on her face. Caroline¡¯s head tilted to the side, and when she snapped out of it, she was about to get angry. But when she met Nancy¡¯s fierce gaze, all her anger went down and she felt wronged, ¡°Nancy, what are you doing?¡± Madam Hamilton snorted, ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking. Jaxson said not to call the police, so why did you go against his wishes? Are you worried that he¡¯ll wake up and you won¡¯t be able to move Charlotte?¡± Caroline¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Nancy, you¡ you misunderstood me, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°I already knew about Charlotte¡¯s mother falling off the building, you were there, her mother got into trouble because of you to some extent, dare you say, it has nothing to do with you?¡± Madam Hamilton held her golden cane and looked at her with disdain. Women like Caroline, when she was young, didn¡¯t even know how many men she had seen. This little trick can only fool Jaxson. Caroline covered her cheeks and didn¡¯t dare to meet her gaze, her face suddenly turning pale, ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡¡± ¡°You have, I don¡¯t care.¡± Madam Hamilton looked away, not bothering to look at her again, ¡°Charlotte is the daughter¨Cinw of the Hamilton family. If you, an outsider, don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t me me, this olddy, for being ruthless.¡± Caroline¡¯s shoulders shook, she gritted her teeth, turned around and left. Jaxson was stabilized after receiving a blood transfusion and has been moved to a hospital room. When I woke up, it was already getting dark. He looked around and saw everyone from the Hamilton family, except for Charlotte. ¡°Jaxson, how are you?¡± Bernard found out his son was injured, took the afternoon flight back, and didn¡¯t rest for a moment. His eyes were full of worry for his son. Jaxson slowly sat up, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Jaxson, what¡¯s going on with Charlotte, how could she¡¡± Victoria was about to say something, but Madam Hamilton interrupted her and asked Jaxson, ¡°Is her mother¡¯s fall rted to Caroline?¡± Jaxson¡¯s handsome face looked a bit sickly, and he furrowed his brows, ¡°It was an ident.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 326 Chapter 326 ¡°ident?¡± Madam Hamilton snorted, ¡°Caroline¡¯s presence was involved in Charlotte¡¯s brother and parents¡® idents. You¡¯re telling me this is an ident?¡± Jaxson pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He had doubted all of this before, but he just didn¡¯t want to believe that Caroline had a malicious heart. He knew Caroline for ten years and they were in love. Six years ago, he couldn¡¯t stand up to his family, win her back, he felt guilty towards her. Even though he knew Caroline had some tricks up her sleeve, and she had framed Charlotte before, but it was just harmless stuff, not enough to kill. Madam Hamilton sighed deeply and said, ¡°If I had known that marrying you would make her so unhappy, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed in the first ce. I even neglected her feelings until now.¡± She had already agreed to divorce, but still wanted them to make do and carry on. Jaxson frowned, ¡°What do you mean you agreed? Didn¡¯t you want her to marry me in the first ce? You drove Caroline away with her, without considering my feelings.¡± Madam Hamilton was taken aback, then suddenly chuckled, ¡°Caroline was forced out by me, that¡¯s true, but it has nothing to do with Charlotte.¡± ¡°When she married you, she didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Caroline.¡± He was silent, leaning against the head of the bed, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡°Well, if you want a divorce, then go ahead. The Hamilton family has repaid what we owed her.¡± Victoria was shocked and looked at Madam Hamilton, ¡°Mom, Charlotte is pregnant with a child from our family, the Hamilton family, even if we divorce, we still have to wait-¡± The child had the right to decide whether to stay or leave.¡± Madam Hamilton left with a determined attitude, leaning on a cane. Bernard saw her off. Jaxson looked out the window, his expression dark and unreadable. At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Charlotte came to the hospital. It was her mother¨Cinw Victoria who called her and asked her to Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 327 Chapter 327 Charlotte stood outside the door for a moment, then pushed it open and went in. Jaxson sat leaning against the head of the bed, shirtless with just a jacket covering him, his waist and abdomen wrapped in white gauze. He, who has always been full of spirit, now has a heavy sense of fatigue between his eyebrows. His gaze falls on Charlotte¡¯s face, his voice hoarse, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te to see me.¡± Charlotte stood at the foot of the bed, ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, it¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°Do you want me to die?¡± ¡°I kind of miss it.¡± He chuckled, ¡°I died, aren¡¯t you sad?¡± Charlotte was silent for half a second, then smiled, ¡°No way, even if you die right now, I won¡¯t shed a single tear.¡± Jaxson stared at her, trying to find a trace of reluctance, affection on her face, like he used to do in the past. But no. His jaw twitched, his chest rising and falling with deep breaths, ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Charlotte looked at him calmly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. Do you think I still love you?¡± He lit a cigarette with a lighter, didn¡¯t care if it was a non¨Csmoking area, took a couple of puffs, coughed a bit, seemed to be choked. He winced when he coughed and pulled at the wound. Seeing Charlotte still motionless, he suddenlyughed, ¡°I can tell you hate me, do you want a divorce?¡± When divorce was mentioned, Charlotte blinked. The man leaned against the head of the bed, blowing smoke rings, his deep gaze piercing through the mist, his smile fading. ¡°But I, Jaxson, am only a widower, not divorced. As long as I¡¯m alive, this marriage won¡¯t end.¡± Without waiting for Charlotte to respond, he put the cigarette butt into the water cup, and the ashes went out instantly. He picked up the scissors on the desk and got out of bed. The man dragged his injured leg towards her, step by step, and handed her the scissors. She started to resist, Jaxson tightened his grip and pointed the tip of the scissors at his heart, ¡°Stab here, and you¡¯ll be free.¡± Menu 98 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 328 Chapter 328 Just as the de was about to stab in, Charlotte yanked her hand out with force, and the scissors fell from her hand. ¡°You crazy person!¡± He chuckled, pulled her into his arms, cupped her slightly pale cheeks, ¡°Hate me, then hate me. Charlotte, you chose to marry me, even if you regret it, you¡¯ll just have to bear it.¡± Charlotte¡¯s pupils shrank, and he kissed her fiercely. She struggled, Jaxson ignored the wounds on her the bed. Seeing her struggle hard, Jaxson Seeing her struggle hard, Jaxson ¡°Charlotte, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± the most popust and abdomen, pulled her back with his backhand, and pushed her onto the the Pain o of and held her tightly in his arms, wind tearing, tightened his arms, He didn¡¯t make a move, Charlotte caught a whiff of blood, she looked at the bandages wrapped around him, the new bandages were stained with blood again. ¡°Charlotte,¡± the man¡¯s voice was hoarse, in a lot of pain.¡± 1 was She never looked at him, ¡°You called the doctor.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t say anything else. After a while, the man went silent. If she couldn¡¯t still hear his breathing, she would have Charlotte broke free from his embrace and pressed the nurse call button. thought he was dead. I didn¡¯t stay for long, I left the ward. The next day, when Jaxson woke up, the bandage around his waist had been changed, he thought it was Charlotte who did it, and there was a slight smile at the corner of his lips. She has a conscience. Victoria brought the nanny who delivered the meal into the house, but she was nowhere to be seen. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Victoria asked knowingly, sneering, ¡°Charlotte? She leftst night, didn¡¯t stay with you.¡± He furrowed his brow slightly. ¡°She¡¯s really something, she didn¡¯t even care about your bleeding woundst night. If the nurse hadn¡¯te in to check on you, you would have been in big trouble!¡± Jaxson¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it her who dealt with my injury?¡± Victoria sat on the sofa, put down her bag, ¡°Are you still expecting her to treat your wound? She¡¯s already doing you a favor by not wanting to kill you!¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 329 Chapter 329 He didn¡¯t say a word, with eyes as thick as the night. She really had the heart to do it. Victoria used the remote control to move the dining table to the bedside, and then said, ¡°Your grandma got the hospital to fire Caroline.¡± He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Got it.¡± Seeing that her son didn¡¯t seem to care much about Caroline¡¯s affairs, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. Caroline was involved in the mediation, and Charlotte knew about it, but she didn¡¯t care. She took out the house deed that Maggie had hidden, and met the buyer as arranged by Maggie before her death around noon. The other party was a middle¨Caged couple who wanted to settle down in Boston, but the price of new houses was too expensive, so they wanted to find a second¨Chand one. Originally they contacted Maggie, but found out she couldn¡¯t make it. Instead, Maggie¡¯s daughter came, and they were willing to talk to her. ¡°Ms. Sutton, your mother showed us the house week. I heard it¡¯s been your family home for many years and the location is really good. Are you really willing to sell it to us for three million?¡± A three million dor house in this area of Boston is a steal. Charlotte lowered her gaze, ¡°We were in a hurry to make a move, after all, we¡¯re leaving Boston in a few days.¡± ¡°In a rush to sell? Is there¡ anything wrong with the house?¡± ¡°No,¡± Charlotte looked at them and exined, ¡°This house was bought by my father years ago. After my father passed away, my rtives have been coveting the property rights of the house. They tried all means to illegally take possession of it. My and I had no other choice, we didn¡¯t want the house to fall into their hands, so we had to sell it.¡± mother The two of them suddenly realized. After agreeing on the price, we closed the deal. ±Ø Charlotte said goodbye to the two of them at the restaurant. Just as she was about to leave, a waiter stopped her and said, ¡°Miss, Mr. Steward invites you to in and sit for a while.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 330 Chapter 330 Charlotte was silent for a moment, then rxed and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± The waitress took her to the second floor of the restaurant, where Reynald was sitting by the window, and his view, indeed, could see her. After the waitress took the tip and left, Reynald looked at her, still smiling, ¡°Do you want something to drink? The silver needle jasmine tea in this restaurant is pretty good, you can give it a try.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡± Charlotte sat down across from him, with a bit more politeness than before, ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anything.¡± He lowered his head, ¡°I know you¡¯re mad at me, but I still want to say sorry to you, and to Auntie.¡± She furrowed her brows, lifted her head and looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± She said these four words calmly, as if she had let go, but he knew she hadn¡¯t really let go. ¡°Charlotte, let me tell you a story,¡± Reynald said, holding tightly onto his teacup. He described A and B as tworades in arms, not blood brothers, but closer than blood brothers. At first, A came from a prestigious family, but didn¡¯t look down on B. In B¡¯s eyes, A didn¡¯t have the attitude of a rich kid, instead, he was polite, courageous, and responsible. The two of them became inseparable confidants, and A also became B¡¯s most trusted person. B¡¯s sister had a crush on A, and A also had feelings for her, but the sister was worried because of his prominent status. However, A promised to convince his family and marry her.¡± The two of them fell in love for five years under the witness of B, and soon after, the younger sister got pregnant. I thought A woulde back to fulfill his promise after returning to Boston, but he disappeared without a trace. My sister had a baby girl on her own, but because she was unmarried, the baby couldn¡¯t be listed in the family register. B couldn¡¯t believe his own good brother would let down his own sister like that, so he took her to Boston. He took his sister to A¡¯s house, but was kicked out and insulted by A¡¯s father. B was upset about this, he tried many ways to see A, he just wanted to ask A¡¯s opinion, that¡¯s all. B settled in Boston with her sister, ¡°they were in a strange ce and had to rely on each other to make a living and raise the children.¡± One day, A had a grand wedding in Boston, marrying the daughter of a Southern business tycoon. The disappointed sister was devastated, crying all the time and getting weaker and weaker. For his sister, B finally had the chance to g down A¡¯s car on the road. He questioned A why she had let down her sister¡¯s sincerity, but A¡¯s response was that he needed a wife who could support him in the family, not a wife who needed support from his family. A¡¯s answer crushed B¡¯s hopes and left B disappointed. B never really understood A, nor saw through A. Between two people, there has always been a ss difference since birth. A didn¡¯t mind being friends with B, or B¡¯s sister falling in love with B, because A knew that ¡°interests alwayse before friends and lovers.¡± Later on, ¡°B¡± and ¡°A¡°had aplete falling out. When the siblings were about to give up in Boston, they were fortunate to meet a benefactor. Their sess was all thanks to the help of this benefactor. was making progress in Boston and standing on her own feet, A never acknowledged that girl¡¯s bloodline. A never came to visit until B passed away. At the end of the story, Reynald smirked and said, ¡°Too bad A was short¨Clived too, didn¡¯t make it past forty, maybe that was his karma.¡± Rmend for you All¨CPowerful Heiress¡¯s Shocking Return I was an orphan when I was a child and led a life of begging on the streets. When I was 3, I¡¯d been picked up off the streets by Kylie, not out of kindness but to raise me as a future bride for her son, Oscar Gre¡ Second Chance Read Hall the the ty Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 331 Menu Charlotte was silent for a while, thinking about what he had said earlier about the feud with the Hamilton family elders, and then she looked at him, ¡°So, is A referring to someone from the Hamilton family?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reynald didn¡¯t deny, ¡°B is my great¨Cuncle, sister is my grandmother, and my mother is that girl.¡± Charlotte was surprised. Reynald¡¯s mother turned out to be the Hamilton family¡¯s flesh and blood.¡± If the Hamilton family had adopted her, she would have been the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family by now. ¡°But why did you tell me all this?¡± ¡°I admit I was trying to use you before,¡± Reynald suddenly held her hand, ¡°but Charlotte, I regret it. I regret it when you and Auntie trusted me the most. I really don¡¯t want to deceive you anymore.¡± But you still lied.¡± Reynald was speechless until something warm was pulled out of his palm. Charlotte pulled back her hand, Reynald, I actually appreciate you. You did help me and my mother, an though there wan some maniption involved. I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble I caused you during this time. It won¡¯t happen ages¡± She got up and left the restaurant. ¡°Charlotte!¡± Reynald chased after her, but as soon as he reached the hallway, he snowed a phone call. He didn¡¯t want to go at first, but after hearing what the other person said, he gave up the chase. And Charlotte had already gotten into the elevator Reynald went to see Caroline. As soon as he entered the hotel room, Caroline warmly greeted him and hugged him, ¡°That olddy from the Hamilton family fired me. Do you have any way to get rid of her for goods When Caroline was about to kiss him, Reynald suddenly pushed her away She didn¡¯t stand firm and bumped into the entrance wall She paused, turned around, and got angry. ¡°Reynald, are you crazy?¡± As soon as the words were out, Reynald grabbed her by the neck, pushed her against the wall, and gave her a fierce look, You promised me you wouldn¡¯t do anything behind my back, what does it mean that you killed Maggie Caroline struggled, trying to take a deep breath, ¡°You¡you listen to me exin¡.¡± Reynald threw her to the floor. Caroline banged her arm on the cab, it hurt so much that her face turned pale, but she could tell Reynald was really angry. She had to calm him down first, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill her, but she found out about us, and she threatened me with it first!¡± Reynald furrowed his brow. Caroline got up from the ground and weakly leaned on him, ¡°We¡¯re in this together, you said it yourself, our business can¡¯t be known by anyone else, even if it¡¯s Charlotte, right?¡± His clenched fist slowly loosened, and he sneered, ¡°Jaxson has always had people secretly following me. I bet his men are downstairs by now.¡± Caroline¡¯s expression suddenly froze, ¡°Why¡ are you only saying this now?¡± Chapter 331 Menu Charlotte was silent for a while, thinking about what he had said earlier about the feud with the Hamilton family elders, and then she looked at him, ¡°So, is A referring to someone from the Hamilton family?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Reynald didn¡¯t deny, ¡°B is my great¨Cuncle, sister is my grandmother, and my mother is that girl.¡± Charlotte was surprised. Reynald¡¯s mother turned out to be ¡°the Hamilton family¡¯s flesh and blood.¡± If the Hamilton family had adopted her, she would have been the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family by now. ¡°But why did you tell me all this?¡± ¡°I admit I was trying to use you before,¡± Reynald suddenly held her hand, ¡°but Charlotte, I regret it. I regret it when you and Auntie trusted me the most. I really don¡¯t ¡°But you still lied.¡± want to deceive you anymore.¡± Reynald was speechless until something warm wa pulled out of his palm. Charlotte pulled back her hand, ¡°Reynald, I actually appreciate you. You did help me and my mother, even though there was some maniption involved. I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble I caused you during this time. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± She got up and left the restaurant. ¡°Charlotte!¡± Reynald chased after her, but as soon as he reached the hallway, he answered a phone call. He didn¡¯t want to go at first, but after hearing what the other person said, he gave up the chase. And Charlotte had already gotten into the elevator.. Reynald went to see Caroline. As soon as he entered the hotel room, Caroline warmly greeted him and hugged him, ¡°That olddy from the Hamilton family fired me. Do you have any way to get rid of her for good?¡± When Caroline was about to kiss him, Reynald suddenly pushed her away. She didn¡¯t stand firm and bumped into the entrance wall. She paused, turned around, and got angry, ¡°Reynald, are you crazy?¡± As soon as the words were out, Reynald grabbed her by the neck, pushed her against the wall, and gave her a fierce look, ¡°You promised me you wouldn¡¯t do anything behind my back, what does it mean that you killed Maggie?¡± Caroline struggled, trying to take a deep breath, ¡°You¡you listen to me exin¡¡± Reynald threw her to the floor. Caroline banged her arm on the cab, it hurt so much that her face turned pale, but she could tell Reynald was really angry. She had to calm him down first, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill her, but she found out about us, and she threatened me with it first!¡± Reynald furrowed his brow. Caroline got up from the ground and weakly leaned on him, ¡°We¡¯re in this together, you said it yourself, our business can¡¯t be known by anyone else, even if it¡¯s Charlotte, right?¡± His clenched fist slowly loosened, and he sneered, ¡°Jaxson has always had people secretly following me. I bet his men are downstairs by now.¡± Caroline¡¯s expression suddenly froze, ¡°Why¡ are you only saying this now?¡± < Chapter 337 Menu He loosened his tie, ¡°Because I want you to know, in this game of interests, the one who is afraid of losing is not me, it¡¯s you.¡± He pinched Caroline¡¯s chin, ¡°You thought that just because you¡¯ve been in bed with me a few times, you can control me? To me, you¡¯re no different from those women who stripped naked and got into my bed. Being clever won¡¯t get you anywhere with me.¡± Reynald suddenly opened the door and pushed Caroline out. Caroline fell on the hallway carpet, looking disheveled. ¡°Ms. Warren?¡± Jaxson¡¯s two bodyguards happened to be in the hallway, they were following Reynald, but didn¡¯t expect to see Caroline here in this situation. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 332 Chapter 332 Caroline clutched her clothes tightly, afraid that Reynald woulde out of the room at that moment. ¡°Ms. Warren, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¡± Caroline made up an excuse, ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well at home, so I came out to stay, didn¡¯t expect to have low blood sugar.¡± The bodyguard stepped forward and helped her up, looking at the door number behind her, ¡°Do you live in this room?¡± The bodyguard tried to push the door, but she stopped him, ¡°No need to bother, I¡¯m much better now. So, howe you guys are here?¡± The two bodyguards nced at each other, seeming hesitant to speak. Caroli Caroline didn¡¯t ask much, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Jaxson doing?¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton was fine,¡± the bodyguard said, looking around. ¡°Since you¡¯re okay, we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Caroline couldn¡¯t wait for them to leave. After the bodyguard left, Caroline almost copsed to the ground. Reynald casually walked out of the room, and she just realized that he pushed her out on purpose. ¡°This is a warning for you,¡± Reynald nced at her and left. Caroline leaned against the wall, clenched her teeth, couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with her. She used to have Jaxson falling for her alone, andter on, she could make that guy spend a fortune just to support her alone. She never failed to get what she wanted from men, and she never miscalcted what she desired. She thought she could still navigate easily among men like before when she returned home this time, but Charlotte¡¯s presence ruined everything she had nned. Jaxson started looking out for Charlotte. Even Reynald, who only used Charlotte, cared about it. } This feeling really sucks. The bodyguard lost Reynald and had to return to the hospital empty¨Chanded. Jaxson sat at the head of the bed flipping through documents, Cynthia waited nearby, seeing him silent, she looked at the bodyguard who was reporting, ¡°Isn¡¯t there surveince? Don¡¯t you know who he met at the hotel?¡± The bodyguard looked helpless, ¡°The hotel management said we are not the police, we have no authority to ess the surveince footage.¡± ¡°What hotel?¡± ¡°Blossom Hotel.¡± Cynthia suddenly realized and looked at Jaxson, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, this hotel was bought by the Steward family two years ago, no wonder they were so firm.¡± After Jaxson signed the document, he left it on the desk, ¡°So you guys followed him for half a day and still don¡¯t know who he met? We were afraid of alerting the snake, so we didn¡¯t follow too closely,¡± the bodyguard suddenly remembered. ¡°But we did run into Ms. Warren when we went to the hotel.¡± < Chapter 332 He lifted his eyelids, ¡°Caroline?¡± Menu The bodyguard nodded, ¡°Ms. Warren said she wasn¡¯t feeling well at home, so she came to stay at the hotel. When we saw her, she was lying on the ground, saying she had low blood sugar.¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t respond, his eyes were like a deep pool, dark and bottomless. Cynthia nced at him, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, should we double check on Ms. Warren?¡± He closed his eyes tightly, rubbed his nose bridge, as if making a decision. Long time no see. ¡°Check it out.¡± *** The next day, Charlotte was cleaning up in Charlie¡¯s hospital room. To avoid attracting attention, she packed things separately and had Javier¡¯s bodyguard help take some out. The floor guards all knew that Mr. Stafford was taking care of the vegetable on bed 29 on this floor, so the guards for the Stafford family were not on alert. Charlotte walked out of the ward and ran into Sergio and Javier. Javier looked at her, ¡°All packed up?¡± She nodded. Transferring Charlie to the Hamilton family¡¯s hospital was a bit nerve¨Cwracking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I contacted the Vice President of Conrad Hospital and he agreed. And the hospital¡¯s decision doesn¡¯t necessarily have to go through the Hamilton family, unless absolutely necessary. Even if we transfer your brother, Jaxson won¡¯t know about it right now,¡± Javier looked at him, ¡°I heard Mr. Hamilton is recovering in the hospital, it seems true.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 333 ¡°Thanks to Mr. Stafford for his efforts, he really deserves to be the future son¨Cinw of the Hamilton family.¡± Javier chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s going to disappoint Mr. Hamilton.¡± ¡°Did Mr. Stafford regret it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t refuse in public, just giving the Hamilton family some face. After all, if this thing really blows up, the Hamilton family will be in the wrong.¡± Javier looked at him with a forced smile, ¡°Mr. Hamilton wouldn¡¯t really force me to marry your cousin, would he?¡± Jaxson changed his sitting position, propping his forehead with one hand, his gaze sweeping over Charlotte behind him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your Sir Stafford really took it seriously.¡± Javier lost his smile. Charlotte,¡± Jaxson. called her name, e here.¡± On the third day he was in the hospital, Charlotte was there the whole time. However, she wasn¡¯t in his hospital room, she didn¡¯t evene to see him. Charlotte pursed her lips and walked towards him. He said, ¡°Take me back to the ward.¡± The bodyguard decisively stepped aside. Charlotte nced at Javier before pushing Jaxson away. Back on the top floor where he lived, Charlotte pushed him into the ward and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Jaxson stood up and took two steps towards her. He closed the ward door with a backhand and asked her behind the door, ¡°Who are you in a hurry to see?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see anyone, I just wanted to go back.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jaxson froze her face, ¡°You¡¯ve been running to the hospital these days, willing to see Charlie, willing to see Javier, but not willing toe see me.¡± She frowned, ¡°Are you short of people to watch?¡± He asked back, ¡°How do you know there¡¯s no shortage?¡± Charlotte turned her face away, but he turned it back, his rough fingers rubbing her lip corner, ¡°Charlotte, has your conscience been eaten by dogs?¡± Charlotte pushed him away, ¡°Do you only now realize that my conscience has been fed to the dogs all these years?¡± Sheughed at the man¡¯s solemn face and said, ¡°What did conscience bring me? My family is ruined, people are dead, what do I need conscience for?¡± ¡°Jaxson, weren¡¯t you always the most annoyed by the Sutton family¡¯s faces before? Now that the Sutton family is gone, you should be happy.¡± She turned red, and retorted him with the most intense and indifferent words. Every sentence hit him right in the heart. Jaxson¡¯s chest suddenly tightened, his voice muffled, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°So what are you trying to say? Are you not condemning me for not fulfilling my duty as a wife? But in these six years, I have not 100 0% 334 Her sudden hug caught Jaxson off guard, he didn¡¯t push her away at first, and Caroline also noticed the extra person in the ward. Charlotte looked expressionless at the scene, just gave a faint smile, ¡®It looks like I need to make room for you two.¡± Before Caroline could say anything. Jaxson pulled her away from his arms and walked towards Charlotte, ¡°You go home and wait for me.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t answer, she turned around and left. Caroline bit her lip, stood in front of Jaxson, trying to block his gaze, Jaxson, I really don¡¯t want to be transferred from the hospital. Can you please talk to my grandmother for me?¡± When she reached out to grab Jaxson, he suddenly pushed her away. Caroline was dumbfounded. He gave him a cold look, shivering, ¡°Jaxson?¡± When did you start with Reynald?¡± The man looked at her, with a mix of patience and disappointment in his eyes. Caroline¡¯s scalp went numb for a moment, and shepletely panicked, ¡°Jaxson, what are you saying? How am I going to exin to Mr. Steward¡¡± The surveince of Blossom Hotel.¡± Her face suddenly turned pale, speechless. Jaxson leaned against the tea counter, lit a cigarette, and calmly stared at her, ¡°I had Cynthia hack the surveince at Blossom Hotel to find out that you and Reynald have met before. You¡¯ve seen each other many times privately and stayed in the same room.¡± Caroline¡¯s tears started falling, she stumbled and sat down at his feet. She sobbed and grabbed his pant leg, Jaxson, it¡¯s not like that, he forced me!¡± He thought I was your woman, so he kept forcing me to be with him to get back at you. He even said if I didn¡¯t agree, he would hurt Collin, even at the Hamilton¡¯s manor!¡± You¡¯re still lying to me after all this time!¡± Jaxson chuckled, his gloomy face breaking through the mist and fixing on her face. ¡°Reynald already knew about Charlotte and me, he wanted to use, and would only use Charlotte.¡± Finishing speaking, the man bent down and grabbed her face, ¡°Reynald intentionally set a trap for Charlotte by asking you to pass the sleeping project to her, ying the hero to save the beauty. But you changed the room number on your own, turned the tables, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 335 Chapter 335 Caroline froze suddenly, holding her breath. ¡°There are some things, I¡¯m not unaware of,¡± Jaxson said as he released her hand, crushed the cigarette butt in the ashtray, and walked over to the window, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to believe it¡¯s you.¡± His indulgence towards Caroline was because of his past stubborn love for her. He couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that he had once been so passionate about marrying Caroline, but ended up marrying Charlotte by mistake. Caroline disappeared for six years, no news at all, not even a breakup message. When he saw her appear in front of him alone with the child in a sorry state, she told him she was ¡°forced to leave.¡± He had every right to feel resentful. Feeling resentful, but also with guilt and pity. He resents not standing up earlier, not refusing when his grandmother forced him to marry someone else, so now he¡¯s like a tangled ball of yarn, can¡¯t figure out one end or the other. Even though he knew he and Caroline were not meant to be. But to make up for it, he provided Caroline and her son with the best material and living conditions. Evenparable to Charlotte¡ Caroline was innocent, but wasn¡¯t Charlotte innocent too? When he first found out that Caroline had yed some tricks in the hospital to embarrass Charlotte, he thought, ¡°Charlotte is his wife, she is sensible, generous, she will understand him.¡± He would make it up to her in time. He kept thinking like this until now, and the hole just kept getting bigger and bigger, so big that it could no longer be filled. Caroline crawled to his feet in a daze, ¡°Jaxson¡ I just wanted to scare her, I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt her! I regret it so much, Jaxson, I never wanted to harm her life!¡± ¡°What about Charlie and her parents?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 336 Chapter 336 She tightly held onto his clothes, crying, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I swear it wasn¡¯t me who did those things! I admit to what I did, Jaxson, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡± Jaxson narrowed his eyes, then called for the bodyguard. The bodyguard walked into the ward and pulled Caroline up from the ground. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay at Boston Medical Center anymore, go to Brookline Hospital.¡± Caroline froze. Jaxson nced at her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t contact me again in the future. As for Collin, I¡¯ll have someone send him to you once she¡¯s recovered.¡± With that, he gestured for the bodyguard to take her out. Caroline left the hospital in a daze and got back to her car. She couldn¡¯t even believe what Jaxson had said to her. He was really cruel. Did she really lose to Charlotte like that? No, she wouldn¡¯t give up! She had to figure out a way to salvage the situation! Two dayster, Jaxson was discharged from the hospital. Returning to Havenwood Apartments, he walked in and saw Charlotte¡¯s shoes and bag on the rack, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Passing by the bar, he suddenly stopped and his eyesnded on the date circled five times on the calendar. These dates, all in the following days. He didn¡¯t think they had any connection, let alone being important days. Charlotte answered the phone and walked out of the bedroom, ¡°Are you downstairs? I¡¯lle down now.¡± As soon as I looked up and made eye contact with Jaxson, my heart skipped a beat. Jaxson looked away and nced at her. She whispered a few words, then hung up the phone, looking a bit guilty, ¡°Howe you¡¯re discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to be discharged?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jaxson stared at her. Her gaze was sharp, prating, and it gave her the creeps. She took a deep breath, ¡°I made an appointment for someone to look at the car.¡± ¡°See the car?¡± ¡°I wanted to sell my car and buy a new one, is that okay?¡± Jaxson rxed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Sure.¡± He approached her and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to buy it. I¡¯ll get you whatever kind of car you want.¡± He said ¡°give,¡± not ¡°send.¡± Charlotte also knew what she wanted, and he could indeed afford it. ¡°No, I¡¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 337 Chapter 337 ¡°You were my wife, you wanted something, I should have satisfied.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll¡¡± ¡°Except for divorce,¡± the man vetoed her. Her expression froze for a moment, then she suddenly smiled, ¡°Okay, since Mr. Hamilton is so generous, why not give me five million?¡± She just said it casually. Jaxson picked up the phone and called Cynthia, asking her to transfer five million to Charlotte¡¯s ount. She paused for a moment with a puzzled look on her face. ¡°Five million enough?¡± Jaxson leaned in close to her, bent down slightly, and his lips brushed against her forehead, ¡°Need a little more?¡± She came to her senses, dodged him, ¡°Enough, the person waiting for me to see the car, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± She quickly left. Jaxson watched her walk away, feeling happy. Charlotte sold her BMW at a low price. After reaching an agreement, she paid the money, handed over the car keys, and gave the car insurance to the buyer. She looked down at the extra five million in her ount and suddenly burst outughing. How is this not considered a ¡°windfall¡°? On the other hand. Selena was all messed up because of Javier for a while, she even lost weight. Caroline called her, she didn¡¯t want to pick up at first, but she was feeling really down and needed someone to talk to. The two of them met up at the spa for a water therapy session. Selena used to vent her grievances to me, mentioning that Charlotte was close to Javier, she was clearly not happy about it. Caroline knows Selena too well, always giving her advice like, ¡°If Charlotte divorces your brother, you can make her leave Boston, then she won¡¯t be able to stop you from being with Mr. Stafford, right?¡± Now Jaxson doesn¡¯t trust her anymore, he won¡¯t even see her easily. But she still had Selena. ¡°How could Charlotte divorce my brother? She came all the way to marry him back then!¡± ¡°Intentionally?¡± Caroline paused. ¡°I heard from my mom that my grandma was able to ept Charlotte¡¯s background because Charlotte had saved my brother before. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but it¡¯s true that my brother was almost kidnapped when he was a child.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 338 Chapter 338 Theard that before the police found my brother, he had already escaped, and there was a girl with him, I¡¯m not sure if it was Charlotte.¡± Selena finished speaking and shrugged, ¡°Anyway, my brother got a high fever and passed out for several days after the kidnapping. Later, he didn¡¯t remember any of it, and my grandma doesn¡¯t let anyone bring it up.¡± Caroline¡¯s face darkened slightly after hearing these words. The Hamilton family¡¯s doorstep, even the olddy wouldn¡¯t give her the time of day, so how could she possibly take a liking to Charlotte? So that¡¯s the reason behind it. Jaxson forgot about being kidnapped, forgot about the person who saved him¡ This was actually a good thing for her! The next morning, the doctor came right on time to change Jaxson¡¯s medication. Charlotte was about to leave when Jaxson stopped her, ¡°Can you switch with me?¡± Charlotte nced at the doctor, and the doctor smiled and stepped back, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, I heard you¡¯re a doctor too. I trust you.¡± Anna saw the doctor off, and soon it was just the two of them in the bedroom. He squinted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t handle the knife you stabbed yourself with?¡± Charlotte bit her lip, made up her mind, squatted down in front of him, took out the ointment and gauze from the medicine box, ¡°I was a bit rough, bear with it.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes followed her as she moved, and a slight smile appeared on his lips, ¡°I endured it when you stabbed me, so this doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t push her away, and it wasn¡¯t you who stabbed her. You brought this upon yourself.¡± He smiled slightly, ¡°Do you want to spend the second half of your life in prison?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Her extremely perfunctory attitude made the man look displeased, ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t do such stupid things again in the future.¡± Charlotte nodded. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 339 Chapter 339 Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have a future with them, right? She clearly responded to what he said, but Jaxson felt uneasy, with a strange feeling in his heart. It¡¯s like she could disappear at any moment. Thinking about this, Jaxson suddenly felt a bit anxious. ¡°What does the red circle on the calendar She froze as she tied the straps, looked up, and His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. Itchy heart. the man was bowing his head, his warm lips lightly brushing her forehead. Charlotte was stunned for a few seconds, then stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re still on about getting a new car?¡± Her voice deliberately lowered, sounding like a coquettishint to him. Jaxson just smiled and said nothing. ¡°The medicine has been changed, I¡¯m going out first.¡± Charlotte was about to leave the bedroom when Jaxson reached out and pulled her into his arms. She instinctively tried to resist, but he held her tighter. Charlotte, what I said before was serious. Let¡¯s make things work.¡± Charlotte stood still in his arms, looking nk. So many things have happened, and now he¡¯s finally saying he wants to live a good life. How ridiculous. Not hearing her answer, Jaxson turned her body. He didn¡¯t know when, but that charming and bold face never smiled at him again. She used to be vibrant, the most colorful. But now it seems like a beautiful puppet, without a soul, just a shell. Jaxson understood, ¡°it¡¯s because she couldn¡¯t ept her mother¡¯s death, couldn¡¯t ept this big change, but he could be there for he to get through it.¡± Jaxson gently held her chin, intending to kiss her lips, but sensing her stiffness, he stopped and moved to her forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll be disch in a few days, let¡¯s go on vacation to Switzend, how about Lake Zurich, you¡¯ve been wanting to go, right?¡± ÃÅ Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 340 Chapter 340 Charlotte was stunned, such a doting gesture, actually appeared on Jaxson. Still facing her. She quickly came to her senses and turned away, ¡°When did I ever say I wanted to go to Lake Zurich?¡± Jaxson looked at her, The first time you mentioned honeymoon.¡± She had just married him for the second month. Charlotte suddenly remembered this memory, back when she had just be his wife and wanted to have a honeymoon with him. Back then, she specifically chose a ce, Switzend¡¯s Lake Zurich. She wanted to take a boat trip with him through the extremely romantic small town, walk hand in hand with him on the medieval cobblestone path, have a pic by the river, sunbathe. Then go to the vineyard to make wine, and then go see the world¨Cfamous the Rhine Falls. She had everything nned for all her trips. just went up to him with a big smile on my face, but he coldly rejected me. Thinking about this, her nose couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. But not because she was touched by his words, just thinking about her past self who used to grovel to please others, she felt sad. She chuckled softly, hiding the strange look on her face, ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to go to Lake Zurich.¡± ¡°Where do you want to go then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I¡¯m fine working, being a workhorse,¡± Charlotte looked at him and said, ¡°No need for any honeymoon, it¡¯s a waste of time and energy.¡± She got up from his arms, ¡°I¡¯m off to work.¡± Jaxson felt like something was pressing down on his chest, couldn¡¯t breathe. This was what he said to her back then. Now it has be a boomerang. Jaxson went back to the hospital in the afternoon and called Cynthia to book two first¨Css tickets to Zurich. Cynthia wondered, ¡°Are you going abroad with Ms. Sutton?¡± Jaxson nodded and swiped the screen with his fingertips, ¡°I owe her a honeymoon.¡± Although she said she didn¡¯t want to go, he knew it was just because she was in a bad mood. When she got to Zurich, maybe she would forget about those unhappy things. Cynthia rolled her eyes, thinking ¡°What took so long¡¡± 98.0% Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 341 But she didn¡¯t dare say anything, the just booked the flight ticket over the phone. Jaxson didn¡¯t know that Charlotte had already bought the ne ticket. ¡ Menu Three days left. Charlotte went to the hospital toplete the final handover procedures, but she didn¡¯t publicly announce that she was transferring to another position. She came out of the dean¡¯s office and ran into Lorie. Lorie saw Charlotte and remembered what Caroline had told her that day. Did David really value Charlotte so much because of her abilities? There are plenty of people more capable than Charlotte. Who knows what kind of rtionship David and Charlotte had?¡± Think about it, Charlotte was noticed by David as soon as she entered the hospital, and her promotion was indeed ten times faster than the old members in the hospital. Even though Charlotte was a top student in medical school, how could someone without connections get promoted to director in just three years? Charlotte didn¡¯t know what Lorie was thinking at the moment, she just greeted her as usual. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed for your dealings with David?¡± Lorie snorted, unable to let go of the fact that her own mother was wrongly used and fired, she did hold some resentment towards Charlotte. Charlotte hesitated for a moment, turned back to look at her, ¡°What?¡± Lorie saw her confused expression andughed, ¡°You really act the part well. If someone hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. After all, when others were calling you a homewrecker behind your back, I didn¡¯t believe it, but it turns out, you really are.¡± Lorie about was to leave when Charlotte grabbed her hand and for the first time called her by her full name, ¡°Lorie Marquez, who told ¡°Who told me it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lorie waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t want others to know, unless you don¡¯t do it yourself.¡± you these things?¡± Watching Lorie walk away, Charlotte furrowed her brow. Soon enough, she figured out who was talking behind her back. 08 75 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 342 Chapter 342 Before leaving the group, Charlotte sent a message that caused a sensation throughout the hospital. A marriage certificate between her and Jaxson, totally blew up. ¡°I used to not want to expose, but now I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± The public opinion shifted from Caroline being Mr. Hamilton¡¯s ¡°rumored girlfriend¡± to beingbeled as a ¡°homewrecker¡± for interfering in someone else¡¯s marriage. ¡°Oh my god! Mr. Hamilton and Dr. Sutton got married early!¡± ¡°Married for six years! Can¡¯t tell at all!¡± ¡°So, Ms. Warren was the one in the third ce, Mr. on cheated! Dr. Sutton had it Caroline didn¡¯t leave the group, she didn¡¯t even expect Charlotte her and Jaxson¡¯s marriage certificate in the group. Menu Weren¡¯t they secretly married? Howe she suddenly went public? Did Jaxson agree? Thinking about this, Caroline plopped down on the sofa. If she were in the hospital right now, she¡¯d probably be drowned in spit, huh? At that time, people from other departments came to chat privately to mock her, even insult her. ¡°Ms. Warren, so you¡¯re the homewrecker, huh? Talk about the pot calling the kettle ck.¡± ¡°I heard you got transferred, was it because the Hamilton family found out you were a homewrecker?¡± ¡°You have no shame. How could you have the nerve to nder Dr. Sutton back then?¡± Caroline¡¯s face turned uglier as she searched for Charlotte¡¯s WhatsApp and sent a message.¡°Charlotte, are you crazy! How dare you secretly post Jaxson¡¯s marriage certificate? Aren¡¯t you afraid Jaxson won¡¯t acknowledge it?¡± Charlotte got out of the taxi, and just as she did, she received a message on WhatsApp. She replied with a voice message, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need him to admit it, the fact that I¡¯m still married to him means you really are a homewrecker.¡± The one who is not loved is the homewrecker! Jaxson and I are in love!¡± Charlotteughed and said, ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t loved, so what? He loves you so much, why didn¡¯t he divorce me and marry you?¡± 0086% Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 343 < Chapter 343 ¡°You-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll promote you soon. I hope you and Jaxson will be together forever, those scumbagian Without waiting for Caroline to say anything, Charlotte hung up the phone and logged out WhatsApp. T of the Caroline was so upset by Charlotte¡¯s words that she wanted to call Jaxson to vent, but she found Hehehe. Men are all the same! When in love, it¡¯s real love. When no longer in love, it¡¯s also truly not in love! It¡¯s okay, she still has a trick up her sleeve! and bitches will never have a chance.¡± work WhatsApp, switching back to her personal out he actually blocked her. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Jaxson ¨¢s a backup n, otherwise, all her efforts would be in vain! The next morning. Menu Jaxson came back to have breakfast with Charlotte, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the tickets to Switzend, we¡¯re leaving the day after tomorrow.¡± She hesitated for a moment. The day after tomorrow? ¥·¥ó The day after tomorrow, she was already gone¡ But it¡¯s okay, on thest day, she couldn¡¯t let Jaxson notice anything. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s up to you, just let me know.¡± Seeing Charlottepromise, Jaxson was slightly satisfied. He thought of something and took out a very delicate jewelry box from his suit pocket, moving it in front of her. The fabric of the jewelry box was cloud brocade, and the logo on it was not the usual luxury brands, but a private custom called ¡°Jade She didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Did you open and take a look?¡± Charlotte hesitated for a moment, then opened the jewelry box. Insidey a jade ne made of bird feathers, iid with jade and pearls. This piece of jewelry has now be an invaluable antique, worth more than any precious diamond. This is something I bought at an auction a while ago, I think it¡¯s perfect for you.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 344 Jaxson took a sip of soup and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t you like it?¡± She came to her senses, closed the lid, ¡®No, I quite like it, thank you.¡± He furrowed his brow and said in a gentle tone, Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± At that moment, his phone rang. It¡¯s Caroline¡¯s nanny¡¯s phone. He hung up, but the other person called back. He picked up the phone and answered impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mr. Hamilton! Ms. Warrenmitted suicide!¡± The nanny¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but in the quiet living room, Charlotte could still hear it. Carolinemitted suicide, she really didn¡¯t believe it¡ Jaxson suddenly went silent, looking at Charlotte. Charlotte smiled without changing her expression, ¡°You go.¡± ¡°Charlotte,¡± he hesitated for a moment, then said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her as soon as possible, just wait for me.¡± He picked up his suit jacket, put it on, and left. Watching the door slowly close, Charlotte¡¯s smile faded. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Anna, telling her to take a day off the day after tomorrow. When Jaxson arrived at Caroline¡¯s ce, he saw the nanny outside the bathroom scared out of her wits, frantically calling for an ambnce. He walked into the bathroom and saw Caroline lying in the bathtub, with her arm stretched out, the wound on her wrist bleeding profusely, staining everything red. ¡°Caroline!¡± Jaxson walked to the bathtub and called for the nanny to bring the spare first aid kit. The nanny snapped out of it and quickly went to find help. She pressed on Caroline¡¯s wound with her hand to stop the bleeding, and then continued to try to wake her up. Caroline slowly opened her eyes,¡°Jaxson¡ don¡¯t save me, I deserve this¡ take care of Collin for me.¡± The nanny brought the first aid kit. Jaxson tore a strip of cloth with his blood¨Cstained hands and tied it tightly around her wrist.¡°Don¡¯t talk doctor will be here soon.¡± nons the ïˆ Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 345 Chapter 345 ¡°Jaxson, I remembered when we were kidnapped back then.¡± The word ¡°kidnapping¡± made Jaxson freeze, his mind went nk, a mix of unfamiliar and familiar painful memories came flooding back, giving him a splitting headache. He looked up at Caroline, his expression dark, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, I remembered when we were kidnapped. Jaxson, if there¡¯s a chance to start over, I wouldn¡¯t regret saving you back then,¡± Caroline¡¯s voice was weak. I know I¡¯m not worthy of you anymore, I give you back the love of these ten years.¡± She finished speaking, then passed out with her head tilted. ¡®Caroline, Caroline!¡± Jaxson quickly scooped her out of the bathtub, and luckily, the nanny arrived with the paramedics just in time. Hospital corridor. Jaxson sat on the bench, his face looking very gloomy. Not long after, Victoria hurriedly walked over with a bag, thinking that something had happened to Jaxson, and she eximed, ¡°Jaxson!¡± She came to Jaxson¡¯s side and saw his hands covered in blood, her face turned pale in shock, ¡°Why so much blood, what happened!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my blood.¡± ¡°Whose is that?¡± ¡°Caroline¡¯s.¡± Victoria was speechless, her original worries instantly cleared, and she stood up straight. ¡°That woman is injured, why did you call me? I thought it was you!¡± ¡°Mom, have I ever been kidnapped?¡± Jaxson frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any memory of it.¡± Victoria froze, ¡°How¡how could you ask that?¡± ¡°It seems to be true,¡± Jaxson suddenly chuckled, ¡°I forgot some things, right?¡± Jaxson, have you¡ have you remembered something?¡± He leaned against the wall, his gaze dim,¡°I guess so.¡± There was a memory in his mind that didn¡¯t seem to belong to him, but he felt very familiar with it. However, he just couldn¡¯t remember. 40 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 346 Chapter 346 Victoria never thought that one day, he would still remember it. She sat beside him, ¡°Jaxson, that was when you were eight, it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t remember, nothing worth recalling.¡± Jaxson closed his eyes tightly, not saying a word. The doctor came out of the emergency room and asked, ¡°Who is Caroline¡¯s family?¡± Jaxson opened his eyes, sat up, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± You were her¡¡± Jaxson hadn¡¯t answered yet, Victoria continued, ¡°They are cousins, distant ones, her parents are not here, I am his mom.¡± The doctor then said, ¡°The patient is not in danger of life, just some blood loss, rest for a few days will be fine.¡± After the doctor left, Victoria looked at Jaxson and said, ¡°Why do have to be so concerned about Caroline? Don¡¯t forget you have a wife.¡± He was silent for a while, ¡°She will understand me.¡± Menu Victoria rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Jaxson, no woman can understand why her husband is nice to other women. If she can, then she doesn¡¯t have in her heart.¡± you After Victoria left, Jaxson clenched the hand hanging by his side. He never that Charlotte was married to him, so she was his. thought about whether Charlotte really had him in her heart. All he knew was If she had someone else in her heart¡ Jaxson¡¯s brow furrowed an inch, and he absolutely would not allow Charlotte received a text from Jaxson in the afternoon, saying he would be backte and she didn¡¯t need to wait for him for dinner. But she didn¡¯t care anymore. She blocked Jaxson¡¯s phone number and WhatsApp, packed three suitcases with her own stuff, and left the rest behind. She put another signed divorce agreement in the box, along with her work phone, and ced it in the most prominent spot in the living room. After doing all this, she walked to the door and deleted her fingerprint on the password lock, as if she didn¡¯t leave any trace of her life here. Charlotte called Sergio downstairs. Not long after, Sergio drove over to pick her up,¡°Is that all your luggage, nothing else?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡± Sergio got out of the car and helped her put the luggage in the trunk. After Charlotte said thank you, she got into the passenger seat. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 347 Chapter 347 Menu Sergio took her to the nearest hotel from the airport and helped her with the luggage.¡°Mr. Stafford asked me to tell you that he will pick up your brother at the airport tomorrow at 9 o¡¯clock sharp. You will go through a special channel and can check in directly,¡± Thanks to my sworn brother for me, I will always remember this kindness.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After Sergio drove away, Charlotte checked into the hotel with her luggage. She had already started looking forward to a new life! Here, after Caroline woke up, she saw Jaxson sitting in the chair next to her, with a slight smile on his lips. She still won the bet! Jaxson¡¡± Jaxson saw her wake up, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± You shouldn¡¯t have saved me,¡± Caroline said with red eyes.¡°In your and Charlotte¡¯s eyes, I am a sinner, so why bother saving me?¡± ¡°Why do you want to die for something you didn¡¯t do?¡± She choked, with a bitter smile, ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t believe me. In your eyes, I¡¯m no different from a criminal. Now everyone in the hospital is cursing me, saying I¡¯m a homewrecker, ming me for Charlotte¡¯s parents¡® death. I was jealous of Charlotte before, but I never thought of harming anyone¡¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes were deep and unreadable, ¡°No more next time, you still have Collin.¡± She choked up, ¡°With a mother like me, what future does Collin have?¡± ¡°Alright, you just rest up first,¡± Jaxson interrupted her self¨Cpity, getting up to leave. Caroline cried and grabbed him, ¡°Jaxson, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want to be alone. I¡¯ve been feeling so confusedtely, and I get really scared whenever I think about the kidnapping!¡± Jaxson stood still, letting her drag him along. Although he has no memory of being kidnapped, he found out from his mother that he did experience it. There is a vague figure in his memory, familiar yet unfamiliar. Was that blurry figure in my mind really Caroline? Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 348 Chapter 348 The atmosphere in the ward was quiet. After a while, Jaxson let go of her hand and said calmly,¡°If you need anything, just contact the bodyguard.¡± He left the ward. Caroline watched him leave with red eyes, clutching the nket tightly. I thought making him think I was the one who saved him would make him treat me special again, but I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t seem as happy as I thought, as if¡ he didn¡¯t want to be saved by her! Jaxson left the hospital and got into his car, then he received a call from Cynthia. Said found Heather, Lucas¡¯s wife. He didn¡¯t go back to Havenwood Apartments, but instead dealt with the matter as soon as possible. Heather sneaked back, she hid outside, spent all the Heather was all wrapped up money, had to go find her husband¡¯s sister. in thepartment, afraid that someone might recognize her at the moment. When Kiara Thorne entered the , she took off her scarf and stood up,¡°Kiara!¡± might as are ¡°You¡¯ve got the nerve to call me?¡± Kiara didn¡¯t give her a good look.¡°You and Lucas your brother¨Cinw involved!¡± ¡°Kiara, Lucas is your own brother after all, how could you say are really a pair of fools, stirring up such a big mess, almost getting ¡°When he was in jail, we the Thorne family didn¡¯t have this son anymore,¡± Kiara sat on the chair, ¡°After all, the Thorne family can¡¯t afford to lose this person.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the Thorne family can afford to lose this person, are they husband¡¯s re¨Celection? We¡¯re all family, do we have to make such a big deal out of it?¡± Heather has been holding back this grievance for a long time, and now she is expressing it without any hesitation. Kiara didn¡¯t say anything, and then the bodyguard opened the door. Cynthia walked in casually and nodded slightly at Kiara. Before Heather could react, Kiara stood up with her bag and said to Cynthia, ¡°Mr. Stafford, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± < Chapter 349 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 349 Chapter 349 Heather suddenly stood up,¡°Kiara! You betrayed me!¡± Kiara ignored her and left a long time ago. The door was blocked by bodyguards, Heather was trapped like a turtle in a jar, nowhere to escape. Not long after, Jaxson casually walked into the private room. Heather¡¯s face froze slightly, looking awkward, ¡°Jaxson¡Mr. Hamilton.¡± Th ¡°Mrs. Thorne hid for over half a month, finally decided toe back?¡± Jaxson sat down on the sofa, legs crossed, with a meaningful look on his face. Heather avoided eye contact, ¡°What are you avoiding for? I just went on a trip.¡± ¡°Beckett was paralyzed, he was stuck in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.¡± Heather shrank back. After Beckett fell into Jaxson¡¯s hands, she knew what it meant to be tortured. So she epted Caroline¡¯s arrangement and left Boston. She thought that nothing would happen after a long time, but who would have thought¡ The thought of facing a fate simr to Beckett¡¯s made Heather¡¯s face turn pale,pletely bloodless. Menu Jaxson saw through her thoughts, hands folded on his knees, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat you like I treated Beckett.¡± He changed the subject, ¡°You might just end up losing your freedom like your husband did.¡± Heather was in a total panic, like, she didn¡¯t know what to do or say. It¡¯s really hard to keep it all inside. Jaxson propped his forehead with one hand, looking slightly cold, ¡°Mrs. Thorne still doesn¡¯t want to talk?¡± ¡°I¡¡± Heather was really struggling.. ¡°As long as you tell the truth, I won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡± The man tapped his fingers on the table absentmindedly, ¡°But if you dare to lie¡¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I was forced to do it!¡± Heather gritted her teeth,¡°Ms. Warren promised that as long as I helped her with this, my husband¡¯s affairs, she would make sure. And¡¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jaxson¡¯s face, ¡°and you seem to be very supportive of Ms. Warren. I thought I had your permission before I dared to do it¡¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 350 Chapter 350 Jaxson tightened his grip on the tea cup, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m protecting her?¡± ¡°Ms. Warren herself said that you wouldn¡¯t interfere in her affairs, and she said you dislike people from the Sutton family. Even if I did something to the Sutton family, you wouldn¡¯t me her!¡± Heather also said truthfully, if it weren¡¯t for Caroline¡¯s assurance back then, would she dare to do it? As soon as she finished speaking, the man fell silent. The atmosphere in the private room was dead silent. He didn¡¯t say anything, Heather didn¡¯t dare to speak either. After a few minutes, Jaxson let her go. After Heather left the box, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, ¡°I wasn¡¯t betraying Ms. Warren, I was just looking out for myself!¡± Jaxson sat on the sofa for a long time, with a shadow over his face and feeling a bit down. In the eyes of outsiders, did he really spoil Caroline like that? Charlotte saw him the same way¡ So she would¡ Hate him. He couldn¡¯t tell whether the pain wasing from the wound on his waist or his chest, but he just didn¡¯t feel very overall. Cynthia nced at him. Just realized how ridiculous I was for letting that green tea slide. Can¡¯t even be bothered to be mad! Jaxson didn¡¯t get back to Havenwood Apartments untilte. The living room light was off, so he turned on the hidden light and went to the bedroom. When he tried to open the door, he found that it was locked. He furrowed his brow. Charlotte locked the door, not the first time. I guess she still holds a grudge against her in her heart. He didn¡¯t knock on the door, didn¡¯t n to wake her up, just turned around and went to the guest room. The next morning, Jaxson walked past the master bedroom, thinking Charlotte was already awake. He knocked on the door, nning to have a good chat with her. But the knocking went on for a long time, with no response. And today Anna didn¡¯t to work either. He vaguely sensed something, so he called Anna and asked, ¡°Did Mrs. Hamilton go out yesterday?¡± ¡°Did Mrs. Hamilton go out? I don¡¯t know, I just know she took two days off,¡± Anna said. Did Charlotte take two days off? < Chapter 351 Menu Chapter 351 Jaxson hung up the phone and opened the door with a spare key. ¡°Charlotte!¡± He pushed open the door, the bedding was neatly arranged, and the cosmetics on the dressing table were gone. In the closet, besides the clothes he bought, all of Charlotte¡¯s own clothes were gone. Jaxson walked out of the bedroom, picked up his phone and made a call, but it was switched off. She blocked him! Walking into the living room, my eyesnded on the dining table. The jewelry box he gave me this morning was still sitting there untouched. As I turned my head, I noticed four crosses marked on the calendar, including today. She said, Today is the day to buy a new car. Ha, he really fell for it! Suddenly, a text message vibration sound came from inside a box. Jaxson walked over, there was a divorce agreement in the box. He didn¡¯t have time to open the agreement, his eyes were drawn to the phone on the side. This phone was Charlotte¡¯s. Didn¡¯t lock the screen. He opened the message, it was a number he was not unfamiliar with. Every word, like a knife stabbed in his heart, cuts deep. ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t think you can avoid me just because you¡¯re not replying on WhatsApp. Jaxson got really worried after he found out I attempted suicide. He stayed with me all nightst night.¡± ¡°So what if you publicly shared your marriage certificate with Jaxson in the work group? The one who is not loved is the homewrecker!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the silence? Your husband is with another woman, you must be heartbroken, right? I¡¯m not trying to upset you, but why are you clinging to Jaxson?¡± Jaxson read all the messages several times. Every time, it felt like stabbing his heart. His eyes were bloodshot, with a cold look, as if he wanted ¡°Don¡¯t always talk about divorce. Divorce doesn¡¯t scare me.¡± to crush the phone. ¡°If she had something going on, you can forget about rxing with the Sutton family.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already got everything she couldn¡¯t get, even if I let you endure her, give in to her, you still have to endure.¡± Suddenly, those words he said to her echoed in my mind, and I realized how cruel I was to Charlotte. Just like she said, even if he believed her once¡ Even just once. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 351 Chapter 351 Jaxson hung up the phone and opened the door with a spare key. ¡°Charlotte!¡± He pushed open the door, the bedding was neatly arranged, and the cosmetics on the dressing table were gone. In the closet, besides the clothes he bought, all of Charlotte¡¯s own clothes were gone. Jaxson walked out of the bedroom, picked up his phone and made a call, but it was switched off. She blocked him! Walking into the living room, my eyesnded on the dining table. The jewelry box he gave me this morning was still sitting there untouched. As I turned my head, I noticed four crosses marked on the calendar, including today. She said, Today is the day to buy a new car. Ha, he really fell for it! Suddenly, a text message vibration sound came from inside a box. Jaxson walked over, there was a divorce agreement in the box. He didn¡¯t have time to open the agreement, his eyes were drawn to the phone on the side. This phone was Charlotte¡¯s. Didn¡¯t lock the screen. He opened the message, it was a number he was not unfamiliar with. Every word, like a knife stabbed in his heart, cuts deep. ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t think you can avoid me just because you¡¯re not replying on WhatsApp. Jaxson got really worried after he found out I attempted suicide. He stayed with me all nightst night.¡± ¡°So what if you publicly shared your marriage certificate with Jaxson in the work group? The one who is not loved is the homewrecker!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the silence? Your husband is with another woman, you must be heartbroken, right? I¡¯m not trying to upset you, but why are you clinging to Jaxson?¡± Jaxson read all the messages several times. Every time, it felt like stabbing his heart. His eyes were bloodshot, with a cold look, as if he wanted ¡°Don¡¯t always talk about divorce. Divorce doesn¡¯t scare me.¡± to crush the phone. ¡°If she had something going on, you can forget about rxing with the Sutton family.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already got everything she couldn¡¯t get, even if I let you endure her, give in to her, you still have to endure.¡± Suddenly, those words he said to her echoed in my mind, and I realized how cruel I was to Charlotte. Just like she said, even if he believed her once¡ Even just once. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 352 Chapter 352 Caroline sent a few boastful texts, but Charlotte didn¡¯t reply for half an hour. She was feeling pleased, at least she achieved her goal. Her phone rang at that moment, it was Heather calling. She picked up the phone impatiently and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to contact me unless it¡¯s something important?¡± ¡°Ms. Warren, you really screwed me over!¡± Heather no longer had the same respect for her, instead she was resentful, ¡°You said Mr. Hamilton wouldn¡¯t care even if he found out I messed with the Sutton family, right? And now? The Thorne family is not supporting me anymore! They even want my husband to divorce me! I must have been crazy to believe your nonsense back then!¡± ¡°Mrs. Thorne, what do you mean by that?¡± Caroline¡¯s face froze, realizing something.¡°Where are you right now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! Mr. Hamilton just found me yesterday! I don¡¯t want to live in hiding like this anymore! You¡¯re on your own, It¡¯s really unlucky toe across someone like you, who is delusional and self¨Crighteous!¡± After Heather vented her anger, she hung up the phone. Caroline waspletely stunned, not sure who she saw, her face went pale in an instant. Jaxson pushed open the door to the ward, looking fierce. ¡°Jax¡ Jaxson, how did youe here?¡± Caroline forced a smile, suppressing the panic in her heart. He calmly nced at the phone she was hiding and asked, ¡°Whose call is it?¡± don¡¯t contact me! She lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°Just a friend, she knew I was in the hospital and called to console me.¡± Then she looked up at Jaxson again, ¡°Jaxson, I haven¡¯t seen Collin for a while, I kind of miss him. After I¡¯m discharged, I want to spend a few days with Collin.¡± She also had Collin as her trump card. Jaxson¡¯s love for Collin always outweighed any grudges he held against himself. After all, he used to love her so much. Jaxson looked at the bouquet on the bedside table, absentmindedly ying with his fingers, ¡°Did you text Charlotte?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 353 Chapter 353 Caroline¡¯s smile froze, and she instinctively tightened her grip on her phone, ¡°No, Jaxson, why would you ask that?¡± His eyes sharpened, and he silently froze on her face. There was a moment when he felt that the woman in front of him was so unfamiliar. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time and been together, but it seems like he never really knew her. Maybe that¡¯s how she used to be? What did she go through to be like this? As he looked at her scrutinizingly, the panic in her eyes almost gave her away. She reached out and pulled him, pretending to be innocent, ¡°Jaxson, did Charlotte tell you something? I know she never liked me, but I¡ª¡± Before the conversation even started, Jaxson and Charlotte¡¯s chat history on their phones was right in front of her. Caroline waspletely speechless, shaking all over. Watching her being caught in her own lies again, the man suddenlyughed, his eyes filled with even more coldness,¡°Have you been sending her these messages behind my back all along?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡not like that¡¡± Caroline panicked, her words jumbled, ¡°Jaxson, listen to me, I didn¡¯t mean to-¡± Jaxson dumped her. She leaned to one side and almost rolled off the stage. He wiped her hand with a handkerchief, ¡°Everyone says I favor you, indulge you. Yes, because I owe you, so whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. But what about you?¡± ¡°Were you using me, plotting against me, making me the scapegoat for the Sutton family? Caroline, have you been deceiving me all along?¡± Carolin tears were falling, her body shaking badly, ¡°Jaxson, it¡¯s not like that¡¡± ¡°The fact is right in front of you, stop making excuses!¡± Jaxson waved his hand and the vase fell to the ground. Caroline was shocked, her heart felt like it skipped a beat. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 354 < Chapter 354 Menu Chapter 354 This was the first time Jaxson got angry at her, and now there was no more tolerance in his eyes. The nurse heard a noise and pushed the door open. She saw the broken vase on the floor and just asked them if everything was okay. Jaxson said casually, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just identally bumped into you, go ahead and do your thing.¡± After the nurse left, Jaxson turned around and didn¡¯t even look at Caroline.¡°Collin is innocent, I promise to make sure he recovers from his injuries. As for you, I won¡¯t interfere in anything you do anymore, and I won¡¯t see you again. As for Mrs. Hamilton, it¡¯s not your turn yet.¡± He stormed out of the door. ¡°Jaxson-¡°Caroline chased off the bed, stepping on broken ss with her sole, the pain making her lose her bnce and fall to the ground. Her hands on the ground suddenly clenched, her crimson eyes filled with hatred. She really underestimated Charlotte! Right now, Charlotte was anxiously waiting at the airport. About fifteen minutester, the special car from Conrad Hospital arrived along with Javier¡¯s car, and the medical staff waiting at the airport promptly went forward to greet them. Charlotte saw Charlie being handed over to the airport medical staff, and her heart finally dropped. Javier stepped out of the car and walked towards her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call me after you arrive in Pornd.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡± Charlotte shook her head, thought of something, and then said, ¡°Tell my godmother for me that I¡¯m waiting for her in Pornd.¡± He also smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± She nced at the time and said, ¡°Javier, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± He waved. Charlotte grabbed her luggage, said goodbye to Javier, and followed behind the medical team, walking through a special passage the whole way. The moment she boarded the flight, she looked the window and took a deep breath. out Finally leaving. On his way back, Javier got stopped by a Rolls¨CRoyce. Sergio got out of the car and the woman from the Rolls¨CRoyce across the street walked over to the back seat, leaned down and said something at the window. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 355 Chapter 355 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Javier rolled down the car window. Sergio turned back and said, ¡°Mr. Stafford, it seems like Mr. Hamilton¡¡± Javier looked up at the vehicles across the street. Jaxson stepped out of the car and walked straight to him, ¡°Where did you take Charlotte?¡± He gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± Jaxson leaned against the car window, slightly bending his tall figure, locking eyes with the person inside the car, ¡°The surveince footage showed your people took her away yesterday. She¡¯s my wife. You better hand her over now.¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton was joking,¡± Javier didn¡¯t avoid his gaze, ¡°I did send my people to pick her up, but that was her request. I only knew she needed a ride as for where she went, it¡¯s none of of my my business.¡± He didn¡¯t change his expression, a hint of coldness seeped from the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Javier, don¡¯t test my patience.¡± You warned me, but it was no use. I really didn¡¯t know where she went. Besides, it was her own decision to leave you, not me forcing her to leave.¡± Jaxson became more and more quiet. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, can I go now?¡± Javier raised an eyebrow. He stood up without saying a word. Sergio sat back in the car and drove away. Jaxson watched as their car drove away, with a look of deep secrecy on his face. He turned back into the car, seemed to remember something, and told Cynthia, ¡°Have someone secretly watch Javier¡¯s movements, at all where Charlotte is.¡± Cynthia nodded, ¡°Got it. So where are you heading_now?¡± He rubbed his nose bridge, looking gloomy all over,¡°I¡¯m going to Boston Medical Center, I have something to ask David.¡± Jaxson arrived at Boston Medical Center and headed straight to the director¡¯s office. costs, find out David was on the phone with someone when he saw Jaxson at the door. After hanging up the phone, he stood up and greeted him, saying, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, what brings you here?¡± His eyes scanned the folders, ¡°I remember Charlotte wrote a transfer report before, give it to me.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 356 Chapter 356 David paused for a moment, didn¡¯t ask much, and handed Charlotte¡¯s transfer report to him. Jaxson¡¯s gaze froze on the date, and then suddenly he stiffened. Three months ago! No wonder she cared so much about her job, she didn¡¯t seem to care when he repeatedly threatened her for Caroline. She was never one to give up easily, let alone just talk the talk. She had already made up her mind. Jaxson rubbed the corner of the file, raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me about the transfer?¡± David snapped out of it, ¡°Dr. Sutton¡¯s transfer wasn¡¯t made public by me, and I respect her decision, besides¡¡± He paused for a few seconds, his voice deep, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about your rtionship with Dr. Sutton, after all, she has been treated unfairly in the hospital, with no one standing by her side, so her decision to transfer was a good one.¡± David¡¯s words were like a thorn, stabbing into his heart. Thinking back, Charlotte used to not be a smiley person. But then she never smiled again. He knew she resented him, but he didn¡¯t know she couldn¡¯t wait to leave him. Jaxson stared at the words ¡°Pornd Hospital¡± on the report, then he put down the file and walked away in silence. The flightnded on time in Pornd. The medical staff of Brocade Retreat received a notice early and waited at the airport. When Charlotte and the staff wheeled Charlie, who was strapped to a wheelchair, off the ne, medical personnel stepped forward to take over. ¡°Is it Ms. Sutton? Mr. Stafford has already informed our hospital, you can confidently leave the patient to us.¡± A male nursing supervisor approached, very polite. Charlotte knew it was because of Javier¡¯s connections. She had also checked that Brocade Retreat in Pornd had a good reputation and was a high¨Cend private medical facility. The standards of the entire retreat were simr to a resort hotel, and the costs were naturally on par with a private hospital. < Chapter 357 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 357 Chapter 357 She wrapped Charlie¡¯s coat around him, A change of scenery might be good for him too. That¡¯s up to you guys.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he handed me his business card, ¡°This is my phone number, feel free to contact me if you have any questions.¡± Charlotte took the business card and smiled. Outside the airport, she watched as Charlie and the members of the medical team left. Then she picked up her phone and called James. Not long after, the other person answered, sounding clearly joyful, ¡°Is that Lottie?¡± ¡°Teacher, I was already in Pornd.¡± James chuckled,¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up right away.¡± Not long after, a red g stopped at exit 3. Charlotte nced at the license te number sent by James, and it matched. She pushed the luggage forward. The middle¨Caged man who got out of the car walked around to the passenger seat and looked at her,¡°Are you Prof. Kendall¡¯s student, Ms. Sutton?¡± Charlotte nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting for so long.¡± The middle¨Caged man was respectful, carrying her luggage and opening the car door. Charlotte got into the car, University?¡± think The middle¨Caged man chuckled, Driver? Charlotte was a bit surprised. the other person was James¡¯s colleague, just giving her a ride along the way.¡°Are you also a teacher at Boston Medical e got it wrong, I¡¯m not him. I¡¯m Prof. Kendall¡¯s driver. Andre Medina, just call me Medina.¡± She knew her teache for so long, never heard about her teacher having a driver, huh? But with the teacher¡¯s prestige, it¡¯s no big deal to spend money on hiring a driver for yourself, after all, the professor¡¯s retirement pension is not bad. Soon, the car arrived at a vintage sty cafe. Charlotte followed behind Andre, entering this tea garden with blue tiles and white walls. The strong scent of tea flowers greeted them, refreshing and pleasant. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 358 Chapter 358 James was sitting in the pavilion ying games with a friend. He was wearing a loose casual suit made of silk fabric, his half¨Cwhite hair neatly cross bracelet on his wrist. Andre stepped into the pavilion. James looked up and saw Charlotte behind him, he smiled warmly and said, ¡°Lottie is here.¡± She smiled and nodded, ¡°Teacher.¡± The middle¨Caged man who yed against James slowly turned around and said, ¡°Dr. Sutton, nice to see you again.¡± ¡°Mr. Mercado?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Darien nodded, looking at James,¡°I didn¡¯t expect your student to be Dr. Sutton, no wonder he has such medical skills at a young age¡¡± ¡°The child is talented, my only true disciple.¡± James abandoned the chess pieces and yed defensively, ¡°How about that, impressed? Didn¡¯t disappoint you, did I?¡± Darienughed, ¡°It¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Lottie, did Mr. Mercado give you a hard time back then?¡± James raised an eyebrow, despite his old age, he still appeared to be a tireless old rascal in the eyes of others. Darien looked awkward. Charlotte sat next to James and said, ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m your student. If I can¡¯t perform this surgery well, it would be embarrassing for you. How can I show off your reputation in the future?¡± James was amused, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in years, and you¡¯re still ttering me.¡± After chatting for half an hour, Darien had to leave early. Charlotte and James were taking a walk in the garden that seemed to have no end.¡°Madam Hamilton has already assigned us the project on mitochondrial targeted nanotherapy, but can I skip the coboration with Axiom Medtechter?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, worried about seeing someone you don¡¯t want to see?¡± James knew about her and the Hamilton family. After all, back then she was supposed to marry Jaxson, but James didn¡¯t want that. If she hadn¡¯t married Jaxson, she would have inherited the teacher¡¯s position by now. < Chapter 359 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 359 Chapter 359 She lowered her gaze and said nothing. James saw her guilt and said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Everyone has been young and reckless before. It¡¯s just a meet a good man in the future.¡± ¡°As for that Hamilton family guy, just treat him like a fart and let it go.¡± ne¨Ctime mistake. You¡¯re still young and will Watching as James flipped over a card in his hand, Charlotte couldn¡¯t help butugh and nodded, saying,¡°Good!¡± After thest golden ray of the sunset was gently swallowed by the horizon, the dusk spread out like The lobby of Boston Icon Nightclub Lounge was bustling, like a city that never sleeps. Jaxson booked the second floor VIP room, drinking alone. It was quiet and cold upstairs, totally different from the noisy and lively atmosphere downstairs. Cynthia walked towards him with another man, ¡°You talk to Mr. Hamilton yourself.¡± Without waiting for the other person to say anything, she turned around and left. The man shook his head, sat across from Jaxson, looking like he had just finished work, didn¡¯t even have time to take off his name tag, which read ¡°Child Psychologist.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it going, Mr. Hamilton? You didn¡¯t call me here to show me your heart problem, did you? I¡¯m a pediatrician, I haven¡¯t seen adults yet!¡± Jaxson put a bottle of wine in front of him, ¡°Just drink with me.¡± ¡°Cynthia said your wife ran away?¡± The man opened a bottle of wine, chuckled, and said, ¡°I told you not to get involved with Caroline¡¯s son. He¡¯s not your child. Now look what happened. Which woman can tolerate her husband being so busy for someone else¡¯s child, especially your ex ex¨Cgirlfriend¡¯s.¡± Jaxson tilted his head back and drank the wine, with a hint of mncholy in his eyes.¡°I thought she wouldn¡¯t care, after all, she endured six years of abuse and insults when she married me, how would I know she actually cared?¡± < Chapter 360 Menu Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 360 Chapter 360 The man was surprised when he heard this, ¡°Do you think she can tolerate insults and abuse because she cares more about power and status? If that¡¯s the case, then she doesn¡¯t need to tolerate it. After all, your grandmother loves her so much, why would she put up with all this? It¡¯s pointless!¡± Jaxson¡¯s knobby fingers gripped the base of the ss, saying nothing. He continued, ¡°So many women wanted to marry into the Hamilton family, including Caroline, but couldn¡¯t get in. And yet your grandmother chose Charlotte.¡± ¡°Your grandma, with her sharp eyes, you know she can totally see through Charlotte, right? But she still let Charlotte in, which means Charlotte is not as shallow as she seems.¡± Jaxson pursed his thin lips, over the years his disgust towards the Sutton family was just Gustavo constantly asking for benefits as his father¨Cin¨Cwas asking for the Sutton family. And over the years, he did look down on the Sutton family¡¯s ¡°rise of the small¨Cminded.¡± What else did Charlotte do besides Gustavo? She had no connection with the Hamilton family, kept her rtionship with him hidden even when out, and never asked him for any jewelry, not even a bag or a piece of clothing. Even if she was trying to save face, she hid it well, butter he gave her a ck card. She hasn¡¯t touched that card until now. Even in the property division in the divorce agreement, she only asked for one million. A million was nothing to him. ¡°Gerald, I don¡¯t understand Charlotte anymore. Why did she marry him in the first ce, and now why is she leaving?¡± Gerald Mueller blurted out, ¡°Maybe because they like you?¡± Liked him¡ Jaxson¡¯s deep eyes flickered with a hint of rity, ¡°She¡ likes me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying, after all, if a woman doesn¡¯t like you, it¡¯s like you said, just for power and status. What does it matter if you have a mistress outside of your first love? She wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± The gloom on Jaxson¡¯s face, dissipated a bit. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that for now.¡± Gerald poured a drink and his face turned serious.¡°Let¡¯s talk about Collin, this kid has some serious psychological issues.¡± ¡°He was pushed down from upstairs, maybe got quite a scare.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Gerald shook his head, ¡°Just being pushed down the stairs, and it was the first time, the fear from the shock is short¨Cterm, but he has long¨Cterm psychological issues. It indicates that besides being pushed down the stairs, he had experienced some abuse and intimidation early on.¡± Jaxson suddenly froze, ¡°How is that possible, he¡¯s Caroline¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t believe it at first either. After all, a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its own cubs. But when I saw those scars on his thighs, those wounds were stacked together, not caused by idents.¡± ¡°A mother who loves her child would never tolerate any injuries on the child. Unless, those scars were caused by the mother herself.¡± Gerald now recalls those scars he saw, and he can¡¯t help but shiver. This is clearly abuse! He had his mind blown by Caroline for the first time. Jaxson looked grim, after exposing Caroline¡¯s lies time and time again, it was time for him to investigate some things. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 361 Chapter 361 She went to the surgery department and asked at the front desk for Damian Cunningham¡¯s office. The front desk nurse pointed to the left, ¡°It¡¯s right there.¡± Thank you.¡± Charlotte walked to the office door and knocked. She got permission and pushed the door open. The offices here are all double rooms, except for Damian, there is also a young female doctor. Damian looked at Charlotte, paused, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Charlotte. I had an interview at the hospital Charlotte handed over the documents. a week ago. Here is my resume. We are colleagues now.¡± Damian flipped through the file, looking surprised, ¡°You were the chief surgeon at the old hospital, and you¡¯re so young and pretty?¡± The female doctor was also surprised. Charlotte smiled and remained silent. After a moment, she asked, ¡°You are my senior, so I will call you Dr. Cunningham from now on. Um, where is my office?¡± Damian saw that she was giving him face, and he respected her seniority, so he was quite satisfied with her. He turned to the female doctor next to him and said, ¡°Penelope, take Dr. Sutton to choose an office.¡± Penelope Levin got up, gave her a nce, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± After nodding to Damian, Charlotte left with Penelope. Charlotte was looking around the hallway, feeling curious about the new environment. Penelope nced back at her. There were many pretty nurses in the hospital, but to her, they were far behind. How could someone have such delicate features, a palm¨Csized oval face, looking like a Ragdoll. She had a unique temperament. She happened to be the chief doctor. Sensing a hint of hostility from Penelope, Charlotte looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Did I offend you in any way?¡± Penelope came to her senses and awkwardly smiled, ¡°No, just curious, how did you think of to our hospital?¡± ¡°Because I was going to settle in Pornd, I heard that Quelum Hospital is the best hospital in the whole city, so I chose to here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡¡± Penelope didn¡¯t say anything else, she led her to an office, ¡°This is your office now.¡± Thanks, Charlotte pushed the door open. Penelope looked at her as she walked in, hmm, then turned and left. There were two desks in the office, one of which was being used, and the desktop was neatly organized. Charlotte put her bag on the empty desk, and her attention was suddenly drawn to the several orchids ced on the windowsill, especially the bright red one, with leaves that seemed to glow in fluorescent colors, very eye¨Ccatching, Charlotte unconsciously walked over, just wanting to take a closer look. ¡°Don¡¯t touch.¡± A man¡¯s voice could be heard outside the door. Charlotte turned around and when she met the man¡¯s gaze, her heart skipped a beat. She almost mistook him for Jaxson. Actually, he lookspletely different from Jaxson, but they have a simr vibe, both with deep and stern eyes, belonging to the intense look category. Just that the former looks more like a mixed¨Crace, with a bold and arrogant attitude. While Jaxson, on the other hand, is more of a traditional Eastern type with a refined and reserved demeanor, somewhat aloof and cool. Sorry, I didn¡¯t move, I just wanted to take a closer look.¡± Menu < Chapter 361 ¡°Who let you in?¡± The man had a hint of displeasure in his eyes and eyebrows. Charlotte knew that the other person was probably used to being alone in a space, so when there was an extra person, they would inevitably be unhappy. ¡°A doctor named Pinny brought me here,¡± she said, ¡°and she said this will be my office from now on.¡± He furrowed his brows slightly, ced the file on the desk, and said, ¡°This office is bought with my own money. I don¡¯t like to be disturbed, so please Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 362 Chapter 362 Charlotte was stunned for a moment, then slowly came to her senses. It¡¯s only my first day at work, and I already have to deal with this kind of crap? She took a deep breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this was your office that you bought, and also, if you want me to leave, you better find me another office, right?¡± The man sat down, ¡°That¡¯s your own business.¡± Charlotte chuckled and sat down, saying, ¡°It was my first day at work, I didn¡¯t know the rules of your hospital, so I didn¡¯t know where to go, I just had to sit here!¡± He lifted his eyelids, stared at her for a moment, then closed the file and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Charlotte.¡± He paused for a few seconds, looked away, picked up his phone and made a call. Not long after, a man in a white coat walked in with a big smile. When he saw Charlotte, there was a hint of amazement in his hidden beauty in a golden house!¡± eyes.¡°Wow, you¡¯re a Without waiting for the man to react, he stepped forward and warmly shook hands with Charlotte, ¡°Hey there, I¡¯m his assistant and the head physician, Wace Reese.¡± She politely smiled, ¡°Charlotte.¡± ¡°Charlotte, what a nice name.¡± The man furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Wace, I asked you toe over and deal with her.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of an office?¡± Wace turned to Charlotte and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my office? If you don¡¯t mind sharing a room with two other people, my office is right next door.¡± ¡°Sure, I can do it all.¡± Charlotte grabbed her bag and left. Wace was surprised by how well she adapted. As she left, she couldn¡¯t help but nce back and give the man a look, ¡°Doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate a good thing!¡± The man watched their figures go, stayed silent for a moment, then picked up the disinfectant and sprayed it. Over here, Charlotte followed Wace to the next office. The female doctor in the same office as Wace was in her forties, a pretty nice named Lte Caldwell, who is the head of the neurosurgery department. Wace called her ¡°Lte¡°. After reading Charlotte¡¯s resume, Lte was also surprised, ¡°A young surgeon like her is really rare.¡± ¡°Dr. Caldwell, you tter me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also a director, so don¡¯t call me director, just call me Lte like Wace does.¡± Charlotte nodded with a smile. ¡°Wace said you just went to the office next door?¡± ¡°Um¡ I guess he doesn¡¯t really like strangers.¡± While working, Lte chuckled and said, ¡°His name is Nigel Kendall, the youngest specialist in vascr neurosurgery. He doesn¡¯t even like acquaintances, let alone strangers, and he has a severe case of OCD. It¡¯s really hard to be in the same space with him.¡± ¡°A special expert with severe OCD?¡± Charlotte was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his cleanliness, he can handle all the tricky vascr diseases that we can¡¯t solve, he just can¡¯t perform surgeries himself.¡± Lte had some respect for him, but mostly for his abilities. Charlotte was surprised. Everyone said Quelum Hospital was full of talent, and she finally saw it for herself. After Caroline got discharged from the hospital, she just got back to Havenwood Apartments, only to find a seal on her door. The door lock was even changed. She called the property management to they just said, ¡°The house isn¡¯t yours, it¡¯s rented to you by Mr. Hamilton. And now that Mr. < Chapter 362 Hamilton is not renting anymore, we have every right to take back the house!¡± ¡°No way! You¡¯re lying to me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then call the police,¡± the property manager rudely hung up the phone. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 363 Chapter 363 Caroline was dumbfounded. She was only in the hospital for a week, and then all of a sudden it was like she changed overnight? Wasn¡¯t it Jaxson who found out she sent those messages to Charlotte? Did he really have to! She thought of something, she called Selena. For once, Selena didn¡¯t pick up the phone. Caroline was so angry that she had to go to the Hamilton¡¯s manor, after all, her son was still there! Caroline took a taxi to the Hamilton¡¯s manor, had the security guard open the door, and said, I¡¯m Collin¡¯s mother. Security didn¡¯t know Collin, thought she was causing trouble, about to kick her out, Selena came out. ¡°Selena!¡± Caroline called out to her with a smile. I thought Selena would have my back like she always did, but this time, her reaction was quite cold.¡°Why are you here?¡± She was taken aback, ¡°Selena, what¡¯s wrong with you? I came to see Collin, of course. I called you, why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡± In the past, when Selena saw her, she was very warm and enthusiastic. Now her attitude also made Caroline feel a little anxious. Selena looked at her, ¡°You actually came to see Jaxson, didn¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t really want to see your son.¡± ¡°Selena, how could you say that about me?¡± Menu Caroline¡¯s eyes turned red, Selena crossed her arms and said, ¡°Stop pretending, Jaxson already told me. You abused Collin, pushed him down the stairs, and deliberately framed the Charlotte family. I never thought you were that kind of person!¡± Caroline suddenly froze, grabbing her abruptly, ¡°Selena, what are you talking about¡how could I push Collin down the stairs-¡± ¡°Collin¡¯s leg injury is the evidence!¡± Selena pushed her hand away ¡°He¡¯s your own son, how could you do that to him? You¡¯re just too scary!¡± ¡°No, I can exin everything¡¡± ¡°Stop exining, Caroline. I already suspected you when I heard you on the phone trying to get rid of Charlotte¡¯s child.¡± Selena ignored her tears, with a disappointed look on her face, ¡°You¡¯re not the same Caroline anymore, you¡¯ve be really scary now. Don¡¯t contact me again in the future.¡± She walked into the yard without looking back. Caroline didn¡¯t give up and rushed over to exin, but she was stopped by several security guards. She was kicked out soon. When the silver¨Cgray iron gate shut her out, she stood there in a daze for a long time, unable to snap out of it. Jaxson found her. Does he really want to get rid of her now? Thinking about this, Caroline chuckled dazedly, but after a moment, her eyes turned even colder. Jaxson stood by the French window, watching Caroline leave with a expression. The evidence in his hands, all rted to Caroline, was given to him by Reynald. That¡¯s ridiculous. He clenched his fist, crumpling a stack of documents in his hand. On the day Charlotte¡¯s father died, it was actually at his own hands. The ambnce not arriving was not an ident, but was intentionally dyed. He closed his eyes tightly, thinking of Charlotte¡¯s desperate, hateful gaze, his chest tightening with each beat. ¡°Mr. Hamilton,¡± Cynthia said as she hung up the phone and walked up behind him, ¡°When you escaped from the kidnappers years ago, some local vigers saw you. You were indeed with a girl. You were unconscious at the time, only she was still awake. The vigers said her name seemed to be something like Caroline.¡± < Chapter 363 Jaxson suddenlyughed, a coldness shing in his eyes, ¡°Why¡¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 364 Chapter 364 Why her of all people? Jaxson¡¯s feelings right now are really . The guilt he felt I came out, tearing him apart. towards Caroline six years ago is now mixed with disgust and hatred after the truth He was nning to make Caroline pay the price, to end this grudge, but what he got in the end was her. Cynthia looked at his broken appearance and muttered quietly, ¡°He h Sed to be SO biased, now it¡¯s all good, fate I guess¡¡± Jaxson nced at her, himself, walked to the sofa, and threw a stack of documents on the table. ¡°I remember the has a project in Pornd next month, right?¡± Cynthia came to her senses and, nodded, ¡°Yes, but didn¡¯t you reject it before?¡± He spun the wedding ring on his ring finger,¡°I¡¯m not pushing it, let¡¯s move the project forward.¡± Cynthia guessed he was going to Pornd, hesitated for a moment, What about Caroline¡¡± ¡°Someone was watching.¡± Cynthia didn¡¯t say anything anymore, she left the bedroom. Jaxson¡¯s gaze fell on the wedding ring, his eyes growing deeper. In his dictionary, there¡¯s no word ¡°divorce.¡± It rained heavily in Pornd all night. Outside the window, lightning shed like daylight, tearing through the sky, and the sound of thunder woke up Charlotte. She turned on the bedside , and the dim bedroom was instantly bathed in warm yellow light. The e digital clock on the cab showed five o¡¯clock in the morning. Charlotte had her palm on her forehead, and her body was soaked in cold sweat. She hasn¡¯t dreamed about that terrible experience for many years. I didn¡¯t expect to dream about it again. After daybreak, the rain stopped. Charlotte was very tired and not feeling well when she arrived at the hospital because she hadn¡¯t slept well. Lte had Wace show her around the department. As they left the office, Wace asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell today? Your face looks so pale.¡± She shook her head, smiling as she exined, ¡°I was so nervous on my first day at work in a new environment that I couldn¡¯t sleep well.¡± ¡°Which hospital were you in before?¡± ¡°Boston Medical Center.¡± ¡°In Boston, isn¡¯t Boston great?¡± Wace looked at her puzzled,¡°A lot of people I know have gone to Boston for opportunities.¡± Charlotte smiled and said,!Boston is nice, but the pace of life just doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± Wace suddenly realized and replied, ¡°Yeah, Pornd is great, perfect for retirement!¡± The two of them visited the inpatient department and also inspected the critically ill patients in the ICU. Wace said there was a patient who had been in the ICU for over three years, in a state of brain death, only surviving with the help of a venttor. The family refused to ept the fact that their rtive had passed away. Luckily, they had enough money to keep the child alive. If the patient was from an ordinary family, they would have probably gone to make funeral arrangements long ago. I¡¯ve seen a lot of brain¨Cdead patients like Charlotte, thinking of Charlie, Charlie is considered lucky. ¡°Prof. Kendall, are you free tonight?¡± Wace and Charlotte walked out of the ward, and, unfortunately, ran into Nigel and Penelope. Nigel was flipping through the medical records at the nurse¡¯s station in the hospital. He was tall and had a straight back, and his white coat was neatly tied. < Chapter 364 Penelope stood next to him, knowing he was a clean freak, not letting people get close, and also keeping a certain distance. She was staring at Nigel like crazy, her eyes almost glued to him. ¡°No time,¡± Nigel didn¡¯t even look up. Penelope felt a bit down, but she kept pushing forward. Menu Wace clicked his tongue, leaned towards Charlotte, and whispered, ¡°Dr. Levin has a crush on Nigel, too bad she¡¯s wasting those flirtatious looks on him every day.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 365 Chapter 365 ¡°Was that a confession?¡± Charlotte looked at him. She understood the flutter of a secret crush, it was all about being cautious and not daring to disturb. ¡°Crush? Who cares, it¡¯s all love whet anyway.¡± Nigel turned to look at them. Menu His gaze swept over Wace and on Charlotte¡¯s face. Penelope looked in the dire direction he was staring, her smile instantly disappearing, looking nervous. Nigel didn¡¯t stay long, just moved on as if nothing happened. Wace walked over to Nigel, putting his hand on his shoulder, ¡°Nigel, why do you alw how sincere his invitation is. At least give a response!¡± Penelope¡¯s cheeks turned red with embarrassment, she couldn¡¯t even look at him. Nigel lifted his eyelids to look at him, ¡°I gave it, I said I was busy.¡± Wace was speechless. You were really awesome! s have a long face? Can¡¯t you find a wife? Look at Dr. Levin, Charlotte nced at Penelope, no wonder she deliberately brought herself to Nigel¡¯s office tha on the spot. She had a tough time, she transferred to Quelum Hospital, not to find love. At that moment, her phone rang. It¡¯s the teacher¡¯s phone. day, turns out she was considered an imaginary enemy When Charlotte turned to answer the phone, Nigel looked at her, but quickly looked away. Penelope Penelope hung her head, feeling really ufortable. this. At noon, Charlotte came to the restaurant during her break to have lunch with James. In the private room, there were James, Darien, and Darien¡¯s wife, Rosalie. ¡°Lottie, you really came to Pornd.¡± Rosalie came up and shook her hand, with a gentle smile on her face, and she was very friendly. Charlotte also smiled, ¡°Yeah, thanks to you for making me consider Quelum Hospital.¡± Rosalie pulled her over to her side, James was surprised, and asked Darien, ¡°When did y your wife start liking my students so much?¡± Darien saw his wife happy, he smiled too, Fate. ¡°I was quite surprised when I heard from Darien that Lottie was your student. See, isn¡¯t it fate? James was in a good mood, weing people to sit down, when the door of the private room was pushed open. Charlotte looked outside and suddenly froze when she saw a figure appear at the door. Isn¡¯t this Prof. Kendall? ¡°Nigel came.¡± Upon hearing Rosalie¡¯s warm address, Charlotte vaguely recalled something The teacher¡¯s name is Kendall, and his name is also Kendall.. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up, kid!¡± James snorted and sat down slowly. Nigel pulled up a chair and sat down next to him, directly across from Charlotte. directly. When Charlotte looked up, she met his gaze She awkwardly looked away. Menu < Chapter 365 ¡°Lottie, Nigel is an expert at Quelum Hospital, and he¡¯s also your teacher¡¯s grandson. You must have seen him at Quelum Hospital, right?¡± Rosalie asked with a smile. Charlotte nodded, ¡°Seen it before.¡± ±± James was about to introduce when he heard that the two had met before. He also said, ¡°Lottie, Nigel is a bit strange. If he tries to use his status to pressure you, just ignore him.¡± Darien and Rosalie were amused. Charlotte smirked, did she dare to speak up? During the meal, Charlotte just quietly listened to the elders talking, answering whatever they asked. Nigel, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say a word from start to finish, as if living in his own world. Genius, they¡¯re always a bit solitary. This sentence is true. ¡°Oh, by the way, Lottie, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Rosalie for some reason caught Charlotte off guard with this question. She looked embarrassed, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend¡¡± Rosalie was about to say something, she continued, ¡°but there was a marriage falling apart.¡± Rosalie was surprised,¡°Are you married?¡± Nigel raised his eyelids and looked at her. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 366 Chapter 366 ¡°I don¡¯t know whose stinky kid discount, but howe they got divorced?¡± Rosalie was surprised, but she quickly epted it. She was so beautiful, stunning, fair¨Cskinned, and looked so sweet. In the circle, this type of girl is very likable, and of course, she had no shortage of suitors. Charlotte hadn¡¯t answered yet, and James continued, ¡°It¡¯s better without her, shows that guy has no luck.¡± Rosalie also agreed, ¡°It¡¯s not umon for young people to get divorced nowadays. Lottie does deserve better.¡± Charlotte smiled, lowered her head to eat, and didn¡¯t say anything. After the meal, Charlotte walked alongside Rosalie. Then she and James saw off Darien and Rosalie as they left in their car. Nigel walked slowly b behind. After the two left, James turned to Charlotte and asked, ¡°Lottie, are you going back to the hospital or somewhere else?¡± went back to the hospital.¡± ¡°That works out perfectly, you two are on the way.¡± Charlotte was stunned for a moment. James told Nigel, ¡°You take her.¡± Charlotte thought about what happened in the office that day and didn¡¯t want to touch on that topic again. Teacher, I took a taxi- ¡°Sure,¡± Nigel agreed. Charlotte thought she had misheard. James sat in the car driver Andre drove the car away. At this moment, it¡¯s just her and Nigel. Nigel drove the car over, and Charlotte didn¡¯t feel as the driver, so she sat in She fastened her seatbelt, and the man suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything in my car.¡± Charlotte¡¯s hands went up in confusion, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I was just reminding.¡± passenger seat. Menu After another moment of silence, Charlotte was forced to speak up, ¡°Prof. Kendall, I didn¡¯t realize you were the teacher¡¯s grandson, I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡± He nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Charlotte didn¡¯t want to spoil the fun, so she stopped talking. The two of them arrived at the hospital together, one after the other got out of the elevator, although they didn¡¯t talk. < Chapter 367 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 367 Chapter 367 After checking the room, Penelope came out and saw this scene. She hugged the medical record tightly in her hand, ran away with red eyes. Charlotte chuckled bitterly, Well, here we go again, misunderstood. Penelope was crying in the bathroom, and two nurses were our hospital. If Prof. Kendall is a shallow man, why bother waiting for her?¡± Menu ¡°Yeah, Dr. Levin, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Penelope wiped away her tears, turned to the two of them, ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort beautiful and has a good temperament. In boring, adaptal

all like pretty women, I get it. And, Charlotte is indeed Two nurses looked at each other, they both knew that in the hospital there were many good¨Clooking nurses, but very few were truly unforgettable at first sight. Charlotte¡¯s arrival caused quite a stir within the department. Among many young male doctors, she surgical team. AME Came the Boston beauty who parachuted into the Even people from other departments were asking about her, wanting to get her contact information. They say Boston and New York have beautiful people, and it¡¯s true. ¡°Dr. Levin, since you¡¯re so worried¡how about we give her a scare?¡± a nurse whispered. The nurse with her also nodded, ¡°Anyway, she had just arrived not long ago, so we ostracized her and isted her.¡± Penelope hesitated for a moment, didn¡¯t agree, but didn¡¯t refuse either. In the afternoon, Charlotte was busy seeing patients and missed the time to order food in the cafeteria. After finally taking a break, she went to the nurse¡¯s station to ask where the nurses usually put their takeout. However, the two nurses turned their backs and pretended not to hear. Charlotte was at a loss, Oh well, she decided to ask Wace. Charlotte passed by Nigel¡¯s office, but unexpectedly heard a familiar voice. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 368 < Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Menu ¡°Nigel, can I still salvage my rtionship with her?¡± Nigel was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, reading a book about ancient medicine. He listened to the man opposite him talking to himself, then he looked up and said, I don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you ask me?¡± Reynald chuckled, ¡°Yeah, you never pay attention to these things.¡± He had known Nigel for so many years, only knew that he had no interest in men and women, only had medical books in his eyes. What¡¯s the use of asking Nigel for Charlotte¡¯s matter? He couldn¡¯t give him an answer. ¡°I remember you never used to worry about women.¡± Nigel¡¯s gaze fell back on the book. ¡°Before, yes, but¡¡± Reynald pursed his lips,¡°I feel guilty towards her.¡± Nigel suddenly looked serious and said, ¡°You rarely feel guilty about women, I¡¯m curious who she is.¡± Her name was Charlotte.¡± Nigel was stunned for a moment, then snapped out of it, thinking about something. Charlotte, who was standing outside the door, never knocked on it. Reynald did lie to her, no doubt about it, but he did help out when she and her mother were in trouble. She and Reynald have settled their differences, all debts are paid, so why should he feel guilty towards himself? Charlotte had just returned to the office when Reynald walked out. Nigel walked him to the door. ¡°Nigel, I¡¯m heading back first. If you have any news about her¡¡± ¡°I will let you know.¡± Nigel leaned against the door. Reynald didn¡¯t say anything else, turned around and left. Nigel watched him go, then looked back at the office next door. Three dayster, Jaxson and thepany negotiation team flew to Pornd on a private ne. In the clouds, a man leaned against the armrest with one hand on his forehead, reading the Al medication projectunched by Neb Teck from Pornd. After Cynthia got the news, she turned to him and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Reynald is also in Pornd.¡± Jaxson raised his eyelids and frowned, ¡°Did he go to find Charlotte?¡± ¡°No, I heard he went to see the Kendall family.¡± Jaxson seemed lost in thought. The Steward family and the Kendall family have always been good friends. It¡¯s not suspicious at all for him to go see the Kendall family. Just one Reynald is enough. Javier butted in and helped Charlotte move Charlie from Conrad Hospital. He deceived everyone with false information, even Conrad Hospital didn¡¯t know where Charlie ended up. He gently touched the shining wedding ring on his hand. I couldn¡¯t wait to see her expression at that moment. Even though it was hate. Over here. Charlotte made a cup of instant coffee in the public tea room. Penelope walked in and saw her there, her face looking a bit stiff. Neither here nor there. < Chapter 368 Charlotte turned around and greeted her,¡°Dr. Levin.¡± Penelope rolled her eyes, gritted her teeth, and went to fetch water, ¡°Morning¡¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite early too, are you free this weekend? Wanna grab a meal together?¡± Charlotte actually doesn¡¯t hate Penelope, even though Penelope tried to make things difficult for her the first time. These days, she can tell that even though some nurses in the department are isting her, Penelope didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation or do anything bad. ¡°Did you ask me out?¡± Penelope couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yeah, why not?¡± ¡°Why¡why are you asking me out?¡± Penelope shifted her gaze awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know I can¡¯t stand you?¡± Menu ¡°I know you like Prof. Kendall,¡± Charlotte chuckled, walking towards her and leaning against the tea counter, ¡°but I¡¯m not trying topete with you. I¡¯m still married, haven¡¯t even divorced yet. I still have a married status. So, should you let go of your guard against me?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 369 Chapter 369 She was surprised,¡°Are you married?¡± ¡°He got married young, now he¡¯s divorced young.¡± Penelope was thinking about something, then she turned and said, ¡°If you break up after getting married, you¡¯ll be single again. What if Prof. Kendall likes you¡¡± ¡°That¡¯s his business, not mine. Just because he likes me, does that mean I have to like him back? My marriage was terrible, so I didn¡¯t want to get into another rtionship. Life isn¡¯t just about dating and getting married.¡± ¡°Being free and having money to spend, going wherever you want, doing whatever you want, isn¡¯t that happier?¡± N Charlotteughed, her eyes shining with joy and rity. Penelope looked at her smile, and was stunned for a moment. Is this a pleasing sight? The more I look, the more I feel I¡¯m overdoing it. Actually, she doesn¡¯t seem as arrogant as those nurses said¡ ¡°You¡you don¡¯t me me?¡± Charlotte tilted her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Penelopepromised,¡°Well, I can¡¯t entirely me you. You¡¯re too go you as a rival.¡± You¡¯re too good¨Clooking. Even Prof. Kendall couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at you. I saw ¡°I knew Prof. Kendall didn¡¯t like me, I¡¯m not that good¨Clooking, not outstanding either.¡± ¡°Whypare yourself to others?¡± Charlotte put her hand on her shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, you know, you¡¯re unique in this world too.¡± Penelope lowered her eyes, the first time someone said she was ¡°one of a kind.¡± ¡°And I think, you¡¯re not ugly, you just don¡¯t know how to dress up, right?¡± Penelope was so embarrassed when Charlotte exposed her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to do makeup.¡± Charlotte handed me her phone, ¡°Add me on WhatsApp, I¡¯ll give you a day!¡± After Penelope and Charlotte swapped WhatsApp, when Charlotte left the pantry, those two nurses came in. ¡°Penelope, she she trying to provoke you?¡± added you on WhatsApp, is Penelope looked away and suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of person. 634 Jaxson¡¯s ne had justnded when he received invitations from two big families in Pornd. One was his mother¡¯s cousin, the Reese family, and the other was the Levin family from Pornd GlobalLink Finance. GlobalLink Finance Group was a top tenpany in Pornd, and this Al medication project they coborated with Neb Teck on, GlobalLink Finance also invested in. As a partner, Jaxson epted the invitation from the Levin family. Sherman Levin was also generous, booking thergest private room at Cosmos Restaurant to entertain his whole family. On the top floor, the endless lights outside the window at night are absolutely beautiful. Under the dazzling chandelier, a round table gathered many wealthy businessmen in formal attire. The table was filled with shark fin, seafood, and various ssical style delicacies, a feast for the eyes and hard to count. Jaxson was chatting andughing with people, shining brightly among the crowd, and no one could overshadow his charm and elegance. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, did you alone this time? Why didn¡¯t you bring your partner?¡± Sherman approached him and clinked sses, chatting. For them, guys like Jaxson never women. Jaxson raised the ss in his hand. Sherman was so smart, he noticed the wedding ring on her ring finger at a nce and eximed, ¡°Are you married?¡± < Chapter 369 ¡°It¡¯s been a few years.¡± ¡°It seen eems like I¡¯m out of the loop.¡± Jaxson paused for a few seconds, brought the ss to his lips, with a hint of a smile in his eyes,¡°I didn¡¯t make it public.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 370 Chapter 370 After chatting for a while, Jaxson put down his drink and picked up his phone to answer a call in the hallway. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton, she¡ not at Pornd Hospital.¡± He stood by the French window, his handsome face hidden in the neon lights, unable to distinguish his expression,¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Confirmed, Pornd Hospital did receive Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s application before, but it was withdrawn half a month ago,¡± Cynthia said, adding, ¡°The hospital staff even thought Mrs. Hamilton chose to stay at her original unit.¡± Jaxson stayed silent for a while, Then let¡¯s go to each hospital one by one.¡± ¡°What if no one is there?¡± He took out a pack of cigarettes, knocked one out and put it in his mouth,¡°Go on.¡± Hung up the phone, Jaxson flicked the metal lighter and lit a cigarette. The white smoke momentarily blurred the night view outside the window as he gazed into the distance, lost in thought. The next day, Charlotte saw a patient with meningitis at the new hospital. Since the medication couldn¡¯t control the abscess growth, surgery was quickly scheduled for drainage. Two hourster, Charlotte walked out of the operating room and informed the family members about the surgery. Wace and Nigel were just near the operating room, with the former jokingly saying, ¡°Looks like our department finally has a young and beautiful chief surgeon, huh?¡± We didn¡¯t deny either. Nigel looked at Charlotte, didn¡¯t answer, Wace was surprised, ¡°You didn¡¯t argue with me?¡± Nigel rarely admits toplimenting girls! He looked away and said casually, ¡°Young and beautiful, I guess.¡± Nigel didn¡¯t stop, he just turned and left, leaving Wace standing there in surprise. Charlotte changed out of her surgical gown, and as soon as she stepped out, she received a WhatsApp invitation and even sent an emoji pack. Message, She looked down and replied to Penelope¡¯s message when suddenly a man¡¯s voice beside her asked, from Penelope. She epted the weekend Charlotte was startled and turned to look at the tall and handsome man leaning against the stair rtionship with Reynald?¡± She suddenly remembered the words she heard in Nigel¡¯s office that day,¡°Just ordinary alumni.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± ¡°What¡¯s my rtionship with him, is Prof. Kendall very interested?¡± He paused, shook his head, ¡°Not interested, but he¡¯s my brother, just asking.¡± After a few seconds, he added, ¡°Just curious, the leaving, was it with him?¡± marriage you mentioned Charlotte suddenlyughed, ¡°Oh, you got it all wrong, it really isn¡¯t.¡± Nigel nodded, didn¡¯t say anything, and then left. Charlotte watched his back in confusion, not sure what he was thinking. She worked the afternoon shift at three o¡¯clock, had to go back for a break at noon, just stepped out of the elevator, and suddenly figures. saw a few familiar The woman in charge was Cynthia! Charlotte suddenly turned around, clutching her handbag tightly, and quickly walked away in the opposite direction. eye. Cynthia casually turned her head and saw a familiar figure in the crowd, but it disappeared in the blink of an Charlotte left from the back door of the hospital, and when she didn¡¯t see anyone following her, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. How Cynthia was at Quelum Hospital? Did Jaxson send her to find me? < Chapter 370 Menu But wasn¡¯t he all lovey¨Cdovey with his unforgettable love at the moment? Why is he looking for her? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a Bentley pulled up in front of her at a leisurely pace. She hesitated for a moment, and then the window slowly rolled down to reveal Jaxson¡¯s handsome and mysterious face. Charlotte¡¯s face changed suddenly, her brain almost shut down in an instant, and she turned around and ran. ¡°Charlotte!¡± Jaxson got out of the car. She ran to the roadside, about to hail a taxi, when She struggled hard. a man behind her reached out and pulled her into his arms. And at that moment, a voice came from art Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 371 Chapter 371 W Wace came at him swinging, Jaxson blocked Charlotte with one hand and swung at Wace with the other. Wace stumbled backwards, touched his hand to his nose, and saw blood. ¡°Dr. Reese!¡± Charlotte pushed away the man behind her and tried to step forward to help, but Jaxson grabbed her arm. She then pped him and said, ¡°Jaxson, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Jaxson¡¯s cheek twitched slightly to the side as he looked at her expressionlessly. Charlotte walked up to Wace and helped him up,¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Wace wiped away the nosebleed and looked at Jaxson, ¡°I really can¡¯t stand men who only know how to force women.¡± Jaxson¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°It¡¯s none an outsider¡¯s business to interfere in what¡¯s between her and me.¡± tar Hire the dice sp¡°I see you all dressed up, looking all proper and stuff, maybe you¡¯re just a creepy pervert harassing ¡°I think you¡¯re the outsider here,¡± women?¡± He loosened the cuff button, and burst intoughter when he heard those three words. This was the first Jolly upon I heard Cynthia and a few bodyguards rushed She looked at Charlotte and Wace was fir die surprised, . him that. at Cynthia¡¯s ¡°Mrs. Hamilton¡± ¡°Mrs. Hamilton.¡± 25 ex¨Chusband, Charlone replied without changing him, looking at Charlotte, ¡°He is your¡ Wace suddenly realized. ¡°Ex¨Chusband?¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes turned crimson, staring straight express at her, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to the divorce yet.¡± a deep breath, looking into his eyes, ¡°Jaxson, marrying you is the ¡°Our marriage was already over long ago, is it still worth dragging on?¡± te to biggest regret of my life.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Jaxson to say anything, she wanted to leave with Wace. Jaxson called out behind her, ¡°Charlotte.¡± She stopped, and didn¡¯t look back. ¡°I knew everything.¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes narrowed. What is he talking about? Was it Caroline who did those things? She turned to him, puzzled, ¡°You¡¯re only suspecting Caroline now, only realizing the truth, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± His thin lips were tightly pursed. ¡°I told you, you said it too, it couldn¡¯t be her.¡± She repeated the words he had said in front of him, as if stabbing him in the heart again, ¡°You always only believe in what you trust, until my family is ruined, you say you know the truth, but it¡¯s already too !¡± ¡®Charlotte.¡± His throat tightened, and he took a step forward. She then took a step back,¡°Don¡¯t any closer, Jaxson, please spare me, okay!¡± Charlotte dragged Wace away. Jaxson stood straight in ce, watching her walk away, with a look of loneliness in his eyes. Charlotte walked away, not sure how far she went, and even forgot she was still holding Wace. ¡®Charlotte, it¡¯s okay, they didn¡¯t catch up.¡± Wace couldn¡¯t help but remind her. She came to her senses and let go of his wrist, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve put you in trouble.¡±

up. ¡®s just

¡°Damn, what¡¯s the harm in meddling, at most it¡¯s just me being nosy, getting hit like this isn¡¯t unfair.¡± Wace touched his nose and felt that it was 100.0% < Chapter 371 inappropriate to say that, then added, ¡°But I¡¯m the kind of person who loves to meddle, especially when I see injustice.¡± Without waiting for Charlotte to say anything, he asked again, ¡°But, is he really your¡¡± Charlotte nodded. ¡°You got married so early, what a pity Unfortunately, it seems like his OCD brother didn¡¯t have a cha ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity,¡± Charlotte chuckled, ¡°But there¡¯s no regret medicine in this world, lucki After Wace and Charlotte split up, they w went straight to Nigel¡¯s office. we can always turn back from the wrong path.¡± Nigel saw his red nose and a small piece of cotton stuffed in his left nostril. He frowned He sat down on the seat and pointed,¡°Guess what?¡± ¡°No guessing.¡± P said, ¡°What¡¯s this¡¡± -husband came to bother her. I ¡°You¡¯re no fun!¡± Wace leaned back in his chair. ¡°I just found out today that Charlotte got married early, and her ex- happened to run into him and stopped it, but got distracted and lost the game.¡± Nigel put down his pen, capped it,¡°On the surface, he¡¯s her ex¨Chusband, but technically they haven¡¯t y divorced yet.¡± ¡°So¡¡± Wace suddenly paused, ¡°How did you know?¡± Nigel got up and packed his files, ignoring him. Wace squinted his eyes,¡°Oh, I see. Are you secretly keeping an eye on Charlotte?¡± ¡°No.¡± He shrugged and said, ¡°Deny it all you want, Wace, but you¡¯re missing out on such a beautifuldy.¡± Nigel nced at him,¡°Are you lucky or something?¡± Wace choked, ¡°Come on, she¡¯s pretty, but not my type!¡± Nigel didn¡¯t say anything, grabbed hisptop bag and was about to leave. Wace got up, ¡°No, are you leaving work already? ¡°We are moving today.¡± Menu Weekend. After Charlotte and Penelope finished eating, they went bowling together. She didn¡¯t y basketball much, not very familiar with it. Unlike her, Penelope is quite skilled at this sport. The technology is pretty good.¡± Penelope, who was praised, felt embarrassed, ¡°I used toe to y when I was in a bad mood, knocking down those balls like they were people, that¡¯s how I vented.¡± Charlotte looked at her, wanting to say something, when suddenly her gaze the silver ring hanging around her neck. It doesn¡¯t look like a couple¡¯s ring, because they are the same size. Penelope followed her gaze, subconsciously touched the ring, tucked it into her neckline, and smiled, ¡°I t Charlotte didn¡¯t spill the beans, she could tell that the ring meant something to her. oying The two of them didn¡¯t part ways until noon. When Charlotte got back to the apartment, she found the neighbors next door moving out and renovating. The movers were carrying furniture in and out. She just took a curious nce, and what a coincidence, the new neighbor turned out to be Nigel. When Nigel saw her, he was also stunned for a moment, but quickly regained hisposure, ¡°Do you live here too?¡± She was also embarrassed, ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± Then she thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you part of the Kendall family? Why are you still¡¡± Did James tell you when I stayed at the Kendall¡¯s manor?¡± < Chapter 371 Charlotte smiled and said nothing. He didn¡¯t even mention his existence. ¡°Your doorstep is a bit dirty, remember to clean it up.¡± After Nigel said that, he turned and went back into the house. Charlotte looked down and saw a little bit of dust right under her feet! It¡¯s hard to notice if you don¡¯t look carefully. Are people with OCD so picky? She entered the house, changed her shoes at the entrance, and suddenly her phone rang, an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a moment, then answered,¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, it¡¯s me.¡± That sound¡ Charlotte frowned, ¡°Cynthia?¡± Charlotte ¡°Mr. Hamilton got into an ident on his s way back. Can youe over?¡± After a moment of nking out, Charlotte came to her senses and hoarsely said, ¡°He had an ident, why don¡¯t you just look for Caroline?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 372 Chapter 372 ¡°Caroline wasn¡¯t Mrs. Hamilton,¡± Cynthia sighed, ¡°I know you resent him, but now he¡¯s fighting for his life in the operating room, and the Hamilton family still doesn¡¯t know he came to Pornd to find you. Anyway, just do it for Madam Hamilton¡¯s sake, go see him.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Charlotte took a deep breath, calm as can be.¡°It¡¯s my turn now. First of all, I appreciate what Grandma did for me, but Grandma is Grandma, and Jaxson is Jaxson. I went to see him today out of respect for Grandma, but just because it¡¯s the first time doesn¡¯t mean there will be a second time.¡± ¡°You guys kept using Grandma¡¯s kindness to ckmail me, but in these six years, I don¡¯t owe the Hamilton family anything. Grandma was just nice to me, and I appreciate it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to give in to this face.¡± ¡°Tell Jaxson, even if he¡¯s dead, I won¡¯t even look at him!¡± Charlotte hung up the phone. Cynthia heard the busy tone on the phone, she turned around and looked at the man sitting on the bench with just a slight scratch. She had just turned on the microphone, so Jaxson heard every word Charlotte said loud and clear. Jaxson gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, looking like he couldn¡¯t decide whether to be happy or angry. Did he not even show up when he died? She was really ruthless. Cynthia put away her phone with a look of embarrassment, she had already given all her acting skills in this lifetime. Tried my best. ¡°Mr. Hamilton,¡± Sherman found out he was in trouble and rushed to the emergency room. There was a visible scrape on his arm under the rolled¨Cup sleeve, but it wasn¡¯t too serious.¡°You were perfectly fine, why did you end up in the hospital?¡± Jaxson casually rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Just an ident.¡± ¡°A kid suddenly darted out from the roadside, the driver mmed on the brakes, skidded onto the slippery shoulder,¡± Cynthia exined, ¡°Mr. Hamilton hit his head on the side.¡± Sherman breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± Then he thought of something and said, ¡°I have a nice estate with a good view. Why don¡¯t youe and rest there for a few days, Mr. Hamilton?¡± Cynthia looked at Sherman, Does he still need rest for just this little scratch? 00:19 97.6% < Chapter 372 Maybe they had ulterior motives, huh? Jaxson didn¡¯t expose it, just went along with it,¡°Sure, thanks Mr. Levin.¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton was polite.¡± Ster The next day, Charlotte was waiting for the elevator in the hallway. Nigel happened to be out as well. He was wearing a crisp white shirt with no wrinkles, paired with light brown trousers, and even his white sneakers were spotless. His eyes scanned the garbage bag Charlotte was holding, and his footsteps clearly paused. Charlotte also noticed, smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for Prof. Kendall for the next elevator?¡± She deliberately raised the ck garbage bag in her hand, ¡°Last night¡¯s kitchen waste, it¡¯s a bit smelly.¡± After the elevator doors opened, Nigel suddenly took a step forward and walked in ahead of her. Charlotte stood at the door, unsure whether to go in or not this time. ¡°Just don¡¯t rub against me.¡± He looked at her. ¡± TI I¡¯m speechless. The elevator reached the first floor, Charlotte went out first, and he followed. ¡°I heard your ex¨Chusband is bothering you again?¡± Nigel was behind her, at a distance. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she could hear it just fine. She threw away the trash, ¡°Did Dr. Reese tell you to?¡± Nigel had his hands in his pockets and took a step forward, ¡°Don¡¯t you know he can¡¯t keep his mouth shut?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything, we were in the same hospital, so I had to follow along. The apartment was very close to the subway station, just one stop away from the hospital, so she bought a house here. She hasn¡¯t nned to buy a car yet, so she chooses the subway. The subway was crowded, and once I got on, it suddenly became packed. Charlotte didn¡¯t know where she was going to be squeezed, when suddenly a hand grabbed her arm and pulled her back, ¡°Watch out.¡± < Chapter 373 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 373 Chapter 373 Charlotte grabbed the handrail and looked up at Nigel. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a¡¡± she said truthfully, ¡°your personality isn¡¯t that bad either.¡± Nigel didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, his face looked a bit serious. She thought he didn¡¯t like othersmenting on his personality, ¡°Sorry, I talked too much.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± The two arrived at the hospital, and Wace saw them both together, raising his eyebrows meaningfully, ¡°Hey, you two¡ what¡¯s going on?¡± Charlotte choked, ¡°No problem, just on my way.¡± ¡°Just in time?¡± Nigel nodded, ¡°Just right.¡± Wace suddenly felt bored and enthusiastically started gossiping, ¡°I just heard something interesting, you know the Hamilton family in Boston, right?¡± Charlotte froze for a moment, looking at him. He didn¡¯t realize and kept saying, ¡°He came to Pornd, it seems like something happened yesterday, I heard there was an ident at the Beltway intersection, and now he¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°What does ¡®missing¡® mean?¡± Charlotte asked stiffly. Nigel nced at her. ¡°Nobody knows where he went, or how he¡¯s doing, but he¡¯s trending now. Bentley is totaled,¡± Wace opened Weibo and showed her the trending topic photo. The front of Bentley was severely dented and towed away by a tow truck. The media only reported that the people in the car were the driver and the heir of the Hamilton family in Boston. Charlotte stood there, her face slightly pale. The words she said yesterday popped up in my mind, and for a moment, she wondered if he really died¡ ¡°I heard that Mr. Hamilton came to Pornd to look for his wife. Speaking of which, I really didn¡¯t know he had a wife! Never heard of it! The key is that his mother and mother are cousins, although I have never met her.¡± my After Wace finished speaking, he turned to Nigel and asked, ¡°Do you know about this?¡± 00:20 07.09 < Chamer 373 ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡± He asked Charlotte again, ¡°So, um, where does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just not interested in these things,¡± Charlotte walked past the two of them and headed straight to the office. Nigel watched her walk away, deep in thought. For several days in a row, Jaxson didn¡¯t show up in front of her, as if he suddenly disappeared without a trace. He didn¡¯te to bother me, which is fine, but¡ If he really disappeared to find her in Pornd, then the Hamilton family probably won¡¯t let her off the hook. She contacted Nancy on the balcony with her phone, first asking about the old man¡¯s health, then subtly mentioning Jaxson¡¯s disappearance, in a probing manner. Nancy paused, ¡°He went to Pornd? I had no idea. What happened?¡± Nancy¡¯s attitude, seemed clueless. Charlotte pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, grandma.¡± After the call ended, Nancy handed the phone to Linda and told her to call Jaxson. Linda called Jaxson on the phone, and Nancy asked, ¡°Are you in Pornd?¡± He nodded and said, ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Charlotte just called to ask about you, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± The other person stayed silent for a while, his voice tinged with restraint, ¡°Did she¡ ask about me?¡± Nancy was twisting the bracelet, humming softly,¡°If others don¡¯t know you, do I not know you? You¡¯re not a little kid anymore, where could you disappear to?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too smart, can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Jaxson stood in a picturesque courtyard, dressed casually, and the hostility between his eyebrows had dissipated a bit. She sighed, ¡°If only I had known earlier, why did I have to do it in the first ce. Jaxson, where you and Charlotte are now, it¡¯s all because of what you did.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes swirled with a hint of unknown meaning, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 375 Chapter 375 Boston. After Caroline was forced to move out of Havenwood Apartments, she had to settle for living in the old neighborhood. And to make matters worse, when she needed him the most, she couldn¡¯t even reach Reynald on the phone. Jaxson knew everything about her, but didn¡¯t confront her, proving that the identity of the ¡°savior¡± was effective. After all, she had known Jaxson for ten years. Jaxson wasn¡¯t as cold¨Chearted as outsiders thought. Just looking at the huge gap in our lives, my son can be raised in a wealthy family, while I can only live in this old shabby house. I feel so unfair. Now she can¡¯t even see Collin¡¯s face. If Collin really admits that those injuries were caused by her, she might even lose custody! Caroline was biting her thumb nail, is she really going back to that psycho? No, there must be another way. Just then, her phone rang. Feeling annoyed, she didn¡¯t even look at the caller ID before answering, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Is this Ms. Warren?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Prof. Hawkins¡® secretary. Do you remember thest article we discussed?¡± Caroline¡¯s face changed immediately when she heard that, and her attitude also became friendly.¡°Of course I remember, is there something you need?¡± ¡°I heard that article was anonymously published by you ten years ago, Prof. Hawkins really liked it. I wonder if Ms. Warren would like to join the nanotherapy program?¡± Caroline was stunned for a moment, then a smile shed across her face,¡°Of course! I¡¯d be honored.¡± In the end, after hanging up the phone, Caroline clenched her phone tightly, as if she saw hope in her eyes. She said, There¡¯s always a way out. Instead of wasting time on men, why not hold onto Prof. Hawkins tightly and earn his trust! As long as she had fame and greater achievements, even international recognition. By then, will Jaxson still choose Charlotte? 00:21 98.4% < Chapter 375 Thinking of this, she happily went back to the bedroom to get ready. Nightfall was approaching. Charlotte finished her shower and suddenly received a text message from Brocade Retreat. Charlie¡¯s room got upgraded to a suite. She was puzzled, thought of something, and gave Javier a call. But after a while, there was a busy tone on the phone. Maybe he had something going on and didn¡¯t have his phone with him. She walked into the living room, took out the business card from her bag, sat on the sofa and dialed the number.¡°Hello, I just received Charlie¡¯s room upgrade notification, but I didn¡¯t arrange for this service.¡± The other person looked surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I heard it was arranged by a big shot in Boston. I don¡¯t have the authority to inquire, maybe you know them!¡± He was talking about some ¡°big shot¡°, not ¡°Mr. Stafford¡°. Javier didn¡¯t arrange this. Who else besides Javier¡ Didn¡¯t¡. Charlotte subconsciously gripped her phone, already having a guess in her mind. The next day, Charlotte took half a day off and took a taxi to Brocade Retreat. Before going, she had already prepared herself mentally for the possibility of seeing him, but when she actually saw the man sitting on the sofa reading a magazine in the suite, she couldn¡¯t remain calm. Jaxson seemed to know she wasing, closed the magazine in his hand, with a slight smile in his eyes, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°You being missing was indeed fake.¡± He got up and walked towards her, ¡°Will you care about me too?¡± She answered a question with another question, ¡°So what are you trying to say now? Are you going to threaten me with Charlie by breaking your promise?¡± Her answer was expected by him. The man chuckled, ¡°You cane see him anytime, I won¡¯t restrict you.¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 376 Chapter 376 Charlotte clenched her fists and suddenlyughed, ¡°But there are requirements, right?¡± He paused, buttoned his suit, frowned, and said, ¡°What if I said no?¡± ¡°Do you think I would believe that?¡± Jaxson chuckled, ¡°So if I say yes, will you agree?¡± Menu Charlotte stood there, avoiding his gaze. Seeing that she just wanted to get away from him, Jaxson¡¯s eyes showed restraint as he held her slightly cold hand.¡°You see, you wouldn¡¯t agree anyway, so why bother asking? I said I have no demands, and I mean it. You can choose not to believe me.¡¯ Charlotte pulled her hand out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± ¡°Jaxson, all these years you ignored me, isn¡¯t that great? And when you were defending indulging Caroline and her son, did you ever think about me?¡± His face stiffened for a moment, then he said naturally, ¡°Charlotte, I owe you, you.¡± and I will make it up to ¡°Do I care about your apology?¡± She turned red again, ¡°Can your apology bring my parents back to life?¡± Charlotte¡¯s emotions suddenly copsed, she clenched her fists and hit him hard, venting, ¡°I just want a divorce, why can¡¯t you just let me go! Do you think I¡¯m not miserable enough, not pitiful enough? Do you want to punish me for forcing you to marry me and driving away your true love all those years ago?¡± ¡°You just kill me, Jaxson, you either kill me!¡± He didn¡¯t avoid her, just let her vent. Wha But he started to realize something was wrong. Charlotte couldn¡¯t control her emotions and was almost out of breath, he quickly reached out and held her, ¡°Charlotte!¡± Charlotte was shaking all over, feeling really ufortable. Jaxson scooped her up and shouted for medical staff as he went out. Brocade Retreat has a dedicated emergency department, and is in contact with physicians and directors from major hospitals. Professors and experts from several hospitals also regrlye to Brocade Retreat for consultations. In the emergency room, the nurse gave window, her eyes empty. Charlotte oxygen. She sat up in bed, staring out the The nurse left the room and walked towards Jaxson, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I suggest you take her to see the psychiatric department.¡± 00.21 98.7% Jaxson clenched his fist, ¡°Psychology?¡± ¡°I suspected Ms. Sutton was showing signs of bipr disorder. If left unchecked, there could be a risk of harm to herself or others.¡± Hurt people, hurt people. Jaxson¡¯s heart sank as he remembered the scene when she stabbed Caroline with a knifest time. If he hadn¡¯t pushed Caroline, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up with a death on her hands, and she would have been charged with murder by Caroline. Back then he was thinking. If it hurts him, he won¡¯t make things difficult for her. Even if he had an ident. As for others, he couldn¡¯t guarantee. After the nurse left, he stood outside the door for a long time, hesitating to go in. Then he called Cynthia on the phone. When Cynthia walked into the ward, Charlotte had already calmed down for a while. She thought the personing in was Jaxson, so she didn¡¯t turn around and asked, ¡°Can I go back now?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Charlotte paused for a moment, then turned to Cynthia and said, ¡°No need to bother.¡± She smiled, ¡°No trouble.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything else, she got up and left. Cynthia kept up with her pace. Downstairs, the driver parked the car in front of the two. Cynthia opened the car door for her, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton.¡± She clenched her fist, then let go, and got into the car without changing her expression. After Cynthia got in the car, she asked, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, where do you live?¡± ¡°Just take me to Quelum Hospital.¡± She looked hesitant, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. Hamilton asked me to safely escort you home.¡± Safe delivery to your home? Charlotte sneered, ¡°He wanted to know where I live, right?¡± Cynthia smiled and said nothing. 00.21 < Chapter 376 ¡°Alright, since he¡¯s so curious, just take me to Verde Apartments.¡± Cynthia looked at her and always felt like she gave in too quickly¡ Something¡¯s not quite right. Menu Arriving at Verde Apartments, Cynthia had to personally take Charlotte upstairs, as per Jaxson¡¯s orders. Charlotte didn¡¯t refuse either. Charlotte added Nigel on WhatsApp through Wace on the way, and a few minutester, he epted. Nigel:¡°?¡± Charlotte:¡°What¡¯s your door code?¡± Nigel:¡°What do you want?¡± Charlotte:¡°Just doing a favor, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day.¡± Not long after, Nigel sent the password. When she stepped out of the elevator, Charlotte stopped, turned around, and headed towards Nigel¡¯s ce. She pulled down the password lock and entered it. After unlocking, the door opened automatically. Nigel calmly took off his apron, walked to the entrance, and locked eyes with Charlotte. He nced at the woman following behind her. At that moment, it seemed like I understood something. Nigel folded the apron neatly and hung it on his wrist, ¡°You¡¯re only back now?¡± The tone, it¡¯s like their rtionship was already inseparable. Cynthia felt like the sky was falling, no, she felt like Mr. Hamilton¡¯s sky was falling. Charlotte turned to her and asked,¡°Cynthia, are you staying for dinner?¡± ¡°Um¡no need.¡± Charlotte wanted to enter, Cynthia suddenly said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, you¡ haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡± Nigel looked at her, ¡°So am I a homewrecker?¡± Charlotte choked and asked him for help, is he that reliable? ¡°Can he cheat in the marriage, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Actually, Mr. Hamilton didn¡¯t¡¡± ¡°Even if not physically, mentally counts too. Besides, in marriage, rather endure the wife¡¯s grievances to protect unforgettable love, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± 00:21 98.7% < Chapter 376 Cynthia was speechless. After all, these are all facts. After Cynthia left, Charlotte finally came out of Nigel¡¯s house. She turned to him and said, ¡°Thanks for cooperating just now.¡± Nigel nodded and said as he closed the door, ¡°Remember you owe me a meal.¡± Charlotte smiled and went back home. Menu Aftering back from Verde Apartments, Cynthia struggled a lot in her heart. Jaxson peeked at her face through the French window and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken Mrs. Hamilton there.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± He seemed to know everything like the back of his hand. Cynthia looked down, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton was living with a man.¡± She plucked up the courage to say long time. this sentence, but the other party didn¡¯t respond for a long, The atmosphere froze in an instant. His position was in a dark corner where the light couldn¡¯t reach, his figure engulfed in shadows, unable to see his face. After a while, he stared at Cynthia expressionlessly and asked, ¡°Who is that man?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± ¡°Tomorrow I will know the result.¡± He walked away. Cynthia breathed a sigh of relief, feeling both annoyed and helpless. This lunatic! Gotta work overtime again! The next day, Charlotte went to a private mental health clinic alone. She had realized that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions, especially when they red up, the feeling of not being able to breathe was very obvious. After conducting a test assessment, the psychologist Lucian ckwood looked at her report and asked, ¡°Ms. Sutton, have you experienced any recent setbacks?¡± Charlotte was stunned for a moment, then she brought up the fact that her parents passed away one after another. 00:21 98.7% < Chapter 376 ¡°What about the marriage?¡± After a long silence, Charlotte looked at her and said, ¡°Not worth mentioning.¡± Menu Rmend for you Pregnant After (One Night The Lycan Pregnant After One Night With The Lycan No one likes being woken up at seven AM on their day off. Especially not when said person had worked a double shift in a busy emergency room right before falling asleep. But when woken up by a grumpy werewo Fantasy Read Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 377 Chapter 377 Lucian drew a circle on the paper with a pen, inside the circle were the words ¡°changes¡± and ¡°divorce¡°. ¡°Dr. ckwood, was my condition serious? I mean, I did have the urge to kill someone at that time,¡± Charlotte said, clutching her purse nervously. They say doctors find it hard to treat themselves, and she was indeed at a loss with this issue. Lucian closed the cap of the pen, ¡°Your psychological assessment score is still within the normal but slightly hostile and mildly depressed. You have been suppressing yourself for too long in certain people and things, and long¨Cterm suppression can easily lead to heart problems.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything. range, ¡°Have you ever felt the urge to kill someone, just that one time?¡± She nodded. ¡°Was it just for one person?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Specific stress.¡± Lucian analyzed, propping his chin with one hand, ¡°It only targets specific objects and situations, usually caused by external factors.¡± Charlotte pursed her lips. Indeed, if Caroline hadn¡¯t deliberately provoked her that day, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to kill her once and for all. Lucian wrote a note, ¡°I rmend some calming medicine for you, which can be prescribed by both pharmacies and hospitals. Also, here¡¯s my WhatsApp, feel free to consult me if anythingter.¡± you need ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Charlotte added her on WhatsApp. Aftering out of the mental health clinic, Charlotte went to the hospital to ask Penelope to help her get some medication. As soon as she got back to the office, she hurried to see patients, and the medication was left on the desk. Nigel came to see Wace, only Lte was in the office. ¡°Looking for Wace, he took half a day off today.¡± Lte also guessed his intention. Nigel nodded, about to leave, when his eyes suddenlynded on Charlotte¡¯s desk. One bag of medicine, with both traditional medicine and Western medicine. Calm the mind, and nourish the nerves. 0022 99.0% < Chapter 377 He took a quick nce, didn¡¯t stay long, and left. Here, Charlotte just arrived at the clinic, pushed open the door, looked at the man inside, her steps faltered, involuntarily clenched her fists, walked towards him, ¡°Why is it you?¡± The department head said the patient wanted to see her, she thought¡ Jaxson slowly turned around, ¡°You seem pretty disappointed to see me.¡± ¡°I was quite disappointed.¡± She was just about to leave. ¡°Charlotte,¡± the man called her name. She hesitated for a moment, he hugged her from behind, she was startled, wanting to struggle, the man¡¯s warm breath came from her ear, his voice low, ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t fall in love with someone else.¡± Charlotte was stunned. What did he say? Tell her not to fall in love with someone else? But why though? Menu She bit her lip, holding back the emotions that were bubbling up inside her, ¡°Jaxson, who are you to tell me who I can or cannot love?¡± ¡°Did you ever love me?¡± Charlotte¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. What does he mean by this sentence? ¡°Charlotte, I just want to know, did you ever love me?¡± Jaxson turned to her, his dark eyes with a longing for an answer, ¡°Why did you marry me in the first ce?¡± She avoided his gaze, ¡°Why did I marry you in the first ce, don¡¯t you know?¡± filled ¡°If it was for Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s status, for the Hamilton family¡¯s power, you wouldn¡¯t have brought up divorce with me, right?¡± She didn¡¯t say a word. Jaxson brushed her cheek with the palm of his hand, his fingertip resting on the teardrop mole at the corner of her eye, ¡°I admit I didn¡¯t consider you back then, after all, suddenly being forced to marry a stranger, who could ept that, right?¡± ¡°But Charlotte, I didn¡¯t ignore you. The first night I met you, I knew I couldn¡¯t ignore you. But at that time, I couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Caroline left me. I thought I still had feelings for her, so I was afraid of developing feelings for you, thinking it would be betraying her.¡± 00:22 99.0% < Chapter 377 Menu Charlotte¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, but she held back and said, ¡°Yes, what happened back then was my own doing. Forcing you to marry me was the biggest regret I¡¯ve ever had.¡± ¡°From this incident alone, I don¡¯t me you, Jaxson. The grievances I suffered before were my own fault, I brought it on myself.¡± ¡°Ever since Caroline came back, you¡¯ve been ming me for everything she did. I¡¯ve had to endure so much injustice, and you even said I took her ce, so I should just put up with her, right?¡± His chest suddenly sank. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 378 Chapter 378 ¡°Why did I marry you?¡± she sneered, ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t for Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s status at first, but did you believe me? What¡¯s the point of asking me now?¡± ¡°Made sense,¡± Jaxson leaned in close to her, ¡°at least, I want to hear the answer.¡± Charlotte¡¯s face remained calm, ¡°You want the answer, right? Well, I married you in the first ce for money.¡± You could tell she had an attitude, Jaxson said in a low voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t ¡°Did you really think I married you because I liked you?¡± He was silent. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± your true feelings.¡± She paused for a moment, looked away, and didn¡¯t nce at Jaxson again.¡°Back then, I made a deal with your grandmother, just to climb up. My father wanted to turn the Sutton family¡¯s fortunes around. I am the daughter of the Sutton family, finding a man with power and money to help the Sutton family meet this condition. Is there a problem?¡± Jaxson calmly looked at her, as if trying to see through the truth of her words. There was a moment when Charlotte saw the gloom on his face, his eyes like a barren abyss, dim without a glimmer of light. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t be swayed now, let alone soften her heart again. ¡°You¡¯ve heard the answer you wanted, Jaxson, don¡¯te looking for me anymore.¡± She wanted to leave, and the man reached out and grabbed her arm. She was tired, exhausted. ¡°Jaxson, I don¡¯t want anything, just please let me go, okay?¡± ¡°Let it go?¡± he said, his eyes red with anger, ¡°What if I don¡¯t let it go?¡± ¡°Jaxson¡ª¡°¡°Jaxson- He held the back of her head in his palm, pulled her into his arms, and said, ¡°I told you, I am only widowed, not divorced, unless I die.¡± She changed her expression and said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Yeah, I went crazy.¡± Jaxsonughed, holding her cheeks, his touch light, his palm dry and warm, yet still making her shiver. ¡°Just the thought of you with another man drives me crazy. Charlotte, I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡± Charlotte struggled, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± 00:22 1|:?:? ???? 99.2% * Chapter 378 Just then, the clinic door was suddenly pushed open. Nigel stood outside the door, witnessed the scene, and clicked his tongue, ¡°Did Ie at the wrong time?¡± Charlotte broke free from Jaxson¡¯s arms, looking upset and embarrassed. Isn¡¯t it awkward to be seen by colleagues when you¡¯re still entangled with work? your ex¨Chusband at Jaxson faced the man and said coldly, ¡°Are you the man who lived with my wife?¡± Cynthia couldn¡¯t find out his identity, she only knew he was the youngest special expert in the provincial capital, named Nigel Kendall. Thest name is Kendall¡ No wonder Cynthia couldn¡¯t find out about the other person¡¯s background. And he already knew who he was. Mers Charlotte looked at Nigel and said, ¡°Prof. Kendall, you go out first. I can handle him on my own.¡± She didn¡¯t want to drag innocent people into it. ¡°Howe you¡¯re staying at my ce but don¡¯t need my help to solve things?¡± Charlotte choked. What was he saying?! Jaxson loosened his watch strap and calmly raised his eyelids to look at him, ¡°Mr. Kendall didn¡¯t know she was married?¡± Nigel crossed his arms and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a third wheel for love?¡± ¡°Love?¡± Jaxson nced at Charlotte, his emotions unclear on his face.¡°Stealing another man¡¯s wife, Prof. Kendall¡¯s lifelong reputation is going to be ruined because of you.¡± He shrugged, ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°But was she willing to let her teacher take the me?¡± Charlotte pursed her lips and didn¡¯t respond. Jaxson always knew exactly what her concerns were. Although Nigel was just trying to help her. From Boston to Pornd, whenever Jaxson had a problem, there was always someone to help her out. After going through what happened with Reynald, she learned that relying on others¡® help time and time again was useless. 00:23 99.2% < Chapter 378 She had to deal with her own stuff. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 379 Chapter 379 Nigel saw her dilemma and said, ¡°He won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Charlotte looked at Nigel and smiled, ¡°I can handle it with him on my own.¡± Jaxson raised an eyebrow. ¡°Okay.¡± Nigel left the office. Jaxson¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he held her soft hand in his palm, ¡°How do you want to handle things between us?¡± She pulled her hand out of his palm, gave a faint smile, ¡°Can you guess?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Jaxson, can I take it that your behavior today is because you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Charlotte straightened his suitpel, a smile not reaching her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t want a divorce because you¡¯ve developed feelings?¡± Jaxson squinted his eyes,¡°What do you think?¡± She suppressed a smile, poking her finger at his chest, ¡°Is the mighty Mr. Hamilton too afraid to express his feelings?¡± His back stiffened, his eyes shimmering. ¡°Too bad, it¡¯s toote.¡± Charlotte withdrew her hand, along with her smile towards him, and continued coldly, ¡°If I had known that Mr. Hamilton would fall in love with a woman like me before everything happened, I would have been very proud. If Mr. Hamilton only loved me, the Sutton family would have turned things around long ago, and what about Caroline?¡± ¡°Charlotte,¡± he said, his chest feeling heavy,¡°don¡¯t say these things in that tone.¡± She walked past him, sat down on the side, and looked at him without caring, ¡°If you don¡¯t like listening, you can leave, you know?¡± He took a step forward, bent down, hands on the table surrounding her, ¡°Do you think that by pressuring me like this, I willpromise?¡± She turned her head and said, ¡°Whatever.¡± Jaxson froze her, her coquettishness was real, the indifference in her eyes, attitude were also real. But even so, he epted it all. the nonchnt ¡°Moved out from him.¡± He ran his fingers through her long hair, his voice low, ¡°You must really want to take care of Charlie yourself, right? The suite at Brocade Retreat is very spacious.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Hamilton want to sleep with me?¡± 00:23 99.5% < Chapter 379 His brows furrowed for a moment, then he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Charlotte chuckled, brushed off his hand, slowly stood up, ¡°Hope Mr. Hamilton walks the talk.¡± ¡°Did you promise?¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton refused to divorce me. Before that, I lived with another man, which was really inappropriate. After all, I had to consider his reputation. I could be criticized, but he couldn¡¯t.¡± Jaxson froze in ce, but Charlotte didn¡¯t wait for him and left the examination room. *** Menu The next day, Jaxson really had Cynthiae pick her up. Charlotte only took one suitcase, and as she was leaving, she bumped into Nigel right on the dot. Nigel leaned against the door, ¡°Are you nning to get back together with your ex¨Chusband?¡± Charlotteughed, ¡°Dating? No way.¡± ¡°What solution do you have in mind?¡± he nced at the suitcase in her hand, ¡°I heard Mr. Hamilton had an unforgettable ex¨Cgirlfriend, and during his secret marriage with Mrs. Hamilton, he was still entangled with his ex. He didn¡¯t care about morality, so why are you suddenly concerned?¡± Nigel¡¯s words were like a thorn, piercing her heart. Even outsiders could see it crystal clear, in the eyes of others, her marriage was indeed quiteughable. Charlotte didn¡¯t care at all, ¡°It¡¯s all my own business, no matter how I handle it.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t my grandfather¡¯s student, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered at all.¡± Nigel walked up to her and stopped in front of her,¡°Dr. Sutton, you and stopped in front of her, ¡°Dr. Sutton, you don¡¯t seriously think that just following him will make him agree to divorce you, do you? Just because your brother is in his hands, you¡¯re not even considering yourself?¡± Rmend for you Revenge of the Abandoned Werewolf Sister I got perfect scores on my WAT (Werewolf Apitute Test) on purpose just to create every miss with my six elder brothers. I chose a werewolf college in FullMoon Pack while they chose to stay in FirstQuarter Pack. Werewolf Read < Chapter 380 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 380 Chapter 380 ¡°How did you know about my brother¡¯s situation?¡± Charlotte paused, ¡°Did you hear about it yesterday?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to listen at first,¡± Nigel crossed his arms, ¡°just didn¡¯t expect your husband to be Jaxson.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I can help you.¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Charlotte asked, ¡°You helped once, will you help a second time? Besides, I¡¯m just your grandfather¡¯s student, not rted to you. Why should you offend the Hamilton family for me?¡± Nigel frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t like Jaxson, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business, not mine. I¡¯ll handle my own.¡± Charlotte pulled up the suitcase handle and looked at him again.¡°Thanks for telling me all this, but right now, I¡¯m more clear¨Cheaded than ever.¡± She walked into the elevator with her suitcase. Cynthia was waiting in front of the car, and when she saw Charlotteing out, she went up to help her with the luggage. Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything, she just opened the door and got into the car. Upstairs, Nigel stood on the balcony, watching the car leave the neighborhood. The phone in his pocket vibrated, he picked it up, it was Reynald¡¯s call¡ Here, Charlotte followed Cynthia to the hotel¨Cstyle suite on the top floor of Brocade Retreat. The price for one night in a suite is 100,000 dors. Old wealthy people in the elite circle, high¨Cranking officials, or celebrities in the entertainment industry take care of their bodies in this way, including during confinement. It was just like a resort hotel. Six bedrooms, six bathrooms, four living rooms, with an additional independent panoramic balcony, study, and a reception room. After Cynthia had Charlotte set up fingerprint verification on the password, she said, ¡°During your stay, your fingerprints are all valid.¡± She nodded and went into the room. ??? ? ??? ??? ? In the luxurious living room, a few caregivers were cleaning. Saw Cynthia, also called her ¡°Cynthia¡°. ¡°This is Mrs. Hamilton, also Charlie¡¯s sister.¡± 00:23 99.7% < Chapter 380 An elderly caregiver put down what she was doing, wiped her hands, and said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, I¡¯m the caregiver in charge of Charlie. I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡± Charlotte nodded. She followed the caregiver into Charlie¡¯s room. Meniu Charlie¡¯s room was spacious, one of the master bedrooms, with advanced medical equipment on the bedside table, constantly monitoring his vital signs. The caregiver pressed a switch, and the curtains slowly opened. It was a French window, and outside was a view of Swan Lake in the park. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. Hamilton specially chose the bedroom for Mr. Sutton. It has great lighting and a view of the park. Mr. Hamilton also said, ¡®The hustle and bustle of the park might wake me up one day.¡°¡± Charlotte walked to the bedside, Charlie¡¯s hair was shaved off, he looked thinner, but because someone had been massaging his body all the time, his muscles were not too weak. ¡°Mr. Hamilton,¡± the caregiver saw the maning in from outside, nodded slightly, and then left. Charlotte never looked at him from start to finish, ¡°Where is my bedroom?¡± Jaxson walked e out for you next door.¡± up to her, speaking gently, ¡°I¡¯ve picked one out She turned around and walked out. Jaxson pursed his lips and smiled, keeping up with her. The next bedroom was a medium¨Csized room with its own bathroom and walk¨Cin closet. And everything here is fully automated. No wonder it was expensive. ¡°The luggage is here, I¡¯m off to work.¡± Charlotte turned to leave, Jaxson grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there.¡± She pulled her hand out, ¡°Whatever.¡± Jaxson looked at the temperature slipping away from his palm, his thin lips tightly pursed. Charlotte went downstairs, but didn¡¯t leave right away. Jaxson drove the car over himself, saw that she was really waiting for him, and the gloom between his eyebrows gradually cleared. Just as he parked the car, Charlotte suddenly walked towards another car. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 381 Chapter 381 Charlotte crossed over Jaxson¡¯s car and went to Penelope¡¯s car. Penelope stuck her head out and said, ¡°Why are you in the nursing home?¡± ¡°My brother is in.¡± Penelope wanted to say something, her eyesnded on the car parked across the street, and she saw the man getting out of the car. She was taken aback, vaguely feeling that the man¡¯s figure was familiar. Soon, she seemed to remember that she had seen him from a distance in the crowd of guests she had entertained at home. After all, among all kinds of people, he stood out the most, it¡¯s hard not to leave a deep impression. Jaxson stopped by Charlotte¡¯s side, put his arm around her waist, ¡°New friend?¡± Penelope paused, looking at Charlotte. Charlotte chuckled, ¡°Yeah, she was my first friend I made in Pornd.¡± With that, she pulled away from him and faced him, ¡°I¡¯m going the same way as my friend, so Mr. Hamilton doesn¡¯t need to apany me.¡± Jaxson stared at her, not angry but smiling, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Charlotte opened the door and got in the car. Jaxson watched the shadow of the car fading away, his face calm and dim. On the way, Penelope nced at the person in the passenger seat and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is he your¡¡± ¡°Ex¨Chusband¨Cto¨Cbe.¡± ¡°So handsome, are you willing to get a divorce?¡± Penelope was puzzled. Charlotte looked out of the car window and gave a bitter smile, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? He has someone else in his heart, and we¡¯re not a good match.¡± ¡°Is there someone else in your heart?¡± Penelope clicked her tongue, ¡°Then we should divorce!¡± Charlotte smiled and said nothing. get a In the following days, Charlotte stayed in the Brocade Retreat suite, and Jaxson also kept his promise, not touching her. Charlotte spent most of her time in her own room or Charlie¡¯s room, except for going to and from work. She only faced Jaxson during meal times. 00:23 100.0% < Chapter 351 In the caregiver¡¯s eyes, she was Jaxson¡¯s wife, even the top executives at Brocade Retreat called her ¡®Mrs. Hamilton¡± in private. But she no longer felt the same joy in calling her ¡°Mrs. Hamilton.¡± Neb Techunched the Al medication project for market testing, inviting Jaxson and her ¡°Mrs. Hamilton¡± to the banquet. It¡¯s funny, they hid their rtionship for six years, no one in Boston knew, but half of Pornd¡¯s circle knew all about it. Charlotte wore a ck one¨Cshoulder evening gown, with a pearl ne, but no earrings. Her makeup was simple and elegant. Jaxson led her to the big shots gathered in Pornd, and Mr. Levin saw Charlotte for the first time. He put down his drink and eximed, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, is this Mrs. Hamilton?¡± He nodded and said, ¡°yes.¡± ¡®Did Mr. Hamilton get married?¡± ¡°They got married and we didn¡¯t hear anything about it.¡± ¡°Something strange, Mr. Hamilton is actually married!¡± Charlotte listened to the faint sounds around her, a cold smirk ying on her lips. They were in a hidden marriage, would he dare let anyone know? ¡°You know what, Mrs. Hamilton didn¡¯t seem to be wearing her wedding ring¡¡± A few women¡¯s eyes sharplynded on Charlotte¡¯s bare fingers, then they nced at the wedding ring on Jaxson¡¯s ring finger. The observant ones probably noticed something. Jaxson slowly sipped his drink, and it seemed like he heard those voices, his eyes slightly chilled. He put down the wine ss, reached out to hug Charlotte, leaned in slightly, smiled in his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t like the original wedding ring, so let¡¯s go get another one.¡± know you Charlotte tilted her head away from him, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Jaxson¡¯s smile gradually faded, still enduring her indifference. However, in the eyes of everyone, the ¡°intimate¡± actions of the two looked just like a loving couple. At this point, a smiled and broke the ice, ¡°So Mrs. Hamilton doesn¡¯t like this style of wedding ring, huh? No problem, I know a boss who specializes in custom¨Cmade wedding rings. My flower halo diamond ring was made by him.¡± Jaxson looked at her, ¡°Thanks for introducing me.¡® ¡°What¡¯s the harm in being polite! Mr. Hamilton and Mrs. Hamilton are still young, so they should enjoy two years of just the two of them before having children!¡± 00:23 100.0% < Chapter 381 ¡°Thanks for your kind words.¡± Charlotte slowly raised her ss, took a sip, and coldly said, ¡°Having children is out of the question for me. I can¡¯t have any, and there¡¯s already someone else¡¯s in the family.¡± One sentence, making the atmosphere awkward, people around felt something was off and looked at Jaxson. Jaxson looked at her inexplicably, his hand gripping the cup handle with visible veins popping out. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 382 Chapter 382 The person beside me heard that and looked awkward. These words, if said in private, would definitely be gossip that everyone talks about. After all, who in the upper ss doesn¡¯t have scandals? Especially those who have multiple women outside, have illegitimate children, thedies in the wealthy circle are all used to it. No one would talk about it openly, even if their own husband cheated. Thesedies would just turn a blind eye to protect themselves and their family¡¯s reputation. I didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Hamilton to be so unconventional, she just blurted it out in public, isn¡¯t she trying to embarrass Mr. Hamilton on purpose? People with thest name Hamilton, you can¡¯t offend them, but you also can¡¯t say anything. Only Mr. Levin stepped up to break the ice at that moment, joking, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton is quite funny, she¡¯s joking around with everyone.¡± Is it a joke or not, everyone knows it, just giving face, after everyone dispersed, Jaxson put down his ss, took a step forward, stopped in front of her, ¡°You know Collin¡¯s situation, why say that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m stating facts,¡± Charlotte crossed her arms, ¡°If the Hamilton family wants a grandson, why not just ept Collin as their adopted son?¡± You sympathized with him, pitied him, could have recognized him as your own, and it wouldn¡¯t have been in vain for the child who once called you. dad.¡± His chest heaved suddenly, his face calm, ¡°I never thought you would misunderstand my rtionship with him.¡± Charlotte looked at him, smiled slightly, ¡°These things don¡¯t matter anymore.¡± She then looked around and said, ¡°This party is no fun, I¡¯m going back.¡± She passed by Jaxson, about to leave, when he suddenly grabbed her arm. I went back with you.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t answer. Jaxson told Mr. Levin he was leaving early. Charlotte followed him out of the building, distracted and dragging her feet. She deliberately embarrassed him in public, thinking he would lose his temper¡ Whenever it came to Caroline and her son before, wasn¡¯t he always ming her? Suddenly, she didn¡¯t notice the man in front of her stopped, and she bumped into his back. Jaxson turned around, cing his hand on her waist, his gaze deep, ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to embarrass me, but it¡¯s really not necessary.¡± She hesitated, pushed him away, and sneered, ¡°Jaxson, I really don¡¯t understand you. My parents died because of Caroline, and Charlie is still in aa because of Caroline.¡± ¡°You always said you wanted to make it up to me, but if you really wanted to make it up, you should have done everything possible to make Caroline pay the price, instead of wasting it on me, right?¡± Jaxson pursed his thin lips and fell silent. Seeing his attitude, Charlotte already knew he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Yeah, after all, she was the woman you loved for ten years. How could you bear to¡ It¡¯s not because of this,¡± Jaxson¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Why was that?¡± He looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Give me some time.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t care, she got on the car and turned around. Watching her close the car door, his thin lips tightened, and his gaze darkened a bit, The next day, Charlotte got up early and passed by the kitchen. She saw Jaxson setting breakfast on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± She stopped in her tracks, her eyesnding on the pasta he made. Charlotte didn¡¯t refuse, she walked to the table and sat down, picked up a fork and took a bite. He took off his apron and put it aside, pulled out a chair and sat down, ¡°How does it taste?¡± Charlotte poured herself a ss of warm water and took a sip, ¡°Your cooking skills, did you learn them for Caroline?¡± ??. 3 < Chapter 382 The smile at the corner of his mouth froze and disappeared. ¡°I said I don¡¯t like sweet vors. Oh well, Mr. Hamilton remembered Ms. Warren¡¯s taste, how could he remember mine?¡± Charlotte put down her knife and fork, wiped her hands with a napkin, and didn¡¯t touch the noodles again. Jaxson didn¡¯t say anything, then suddenly got up. Charlotte was waiting for him to explode, but he just picked up the pasta and walked to the trash can, dumped it in. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 383 Chapter 383 Charlotte was stunned. Jaxson just smiled and said, ¡°So you like in vors, huh? I¡¯ll make you another one.¡± He walked to the kitchen. Charlotte clenched her fists, stood up and shouted, ¡°Jaxson, I didn¡¯t eat the breakfast you made, you don¡¯t need to make it for me!¡± He paused for a moment, as if not really listening, ¡°Have breakfast, then work.¡± Charlotte knocked over the tableware on the table. Jaxson walked out of the kitchen immediately and looked at the broken pieces on the floor. He walked up to her and opened her palm,¡°Are you okay?¡± With a loud noise, Cynthia and the bodyguard were startled. They entered the room and saw the mess on the floor. Cynthia was speechless. No big deal, a few people just backed out. Charlotte bit her lip, pulled her hand out, and didn¡¯t look at him. Jaxson knew she was upset, her voice hoarse, ¡°What can I do to help, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t argue with him anymore, she justpromised. No matter how she resisted, he always acted like he didn¡¯t care. So, she stopped resisting. She was curious to see how far he would indulge her. Charlotte just got to the hospital when she got a call from James at the elevator. James said, Anders¡® team has joined the nanotherapy project. Their team will probably arrive in Pornd next week. He asked her to attend together. She only met Prof. Hawkins once, didn¡¯t really talk much, but she knew that with Prof. Hawkins on board, the future of medical technology would be bright. Charlotte agreed. The elevator door opened, she was about to step in, and then she met Nigel¡¯s gaze. She hesitated for a moment, then stood next to him and said, ¡°Prof. Kendall.¡± Nigel pressed the elevator, You went on rounds with me this afternoon.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Charlotte pointed at herself. ¡°Isn¡¯t Wace your assistant?¡± He took a day off.¡± Taking a day off? Are you sick?¡± Blind date.¡± Charlotte nodded, paused for a few seconds, ¡°Why me?¡± Nigel casually said, ¡°The special expert can choose any assistant, and since you¡¯re new, I picked you.¡± Charlotte squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°I really appreciate it.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Charlotte and Nigel walked out of the elevator and bumped into Penelope. Charlotte was taken aback. Penelope¡¯s crush on Nigel was no secret, especially since they had just be friends. She didn¡¯t want people to get the wrong idea because of this. She walked up to Penelope, ¡°We just happened to bump into each other.¡± Penelope pursed her lips and gave Nigel a nce. Nigel was looking at his phone, not paying attention to this side. 49.5% Aw, you don¡¯t really need to exin to me,¡± Penelope patted her shoulder, ¡°I believe you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± Charlotte lifted her chin and pointed at him, ¡°But he insisted that I apany him for the consultation in the afternoon, it¡¯s too much, after all, I am the head.¡± Penelope was surprised, ¡°You still don¡¯t want to?¡± Ican chat with him forever, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Charlotte tapped her shoulder and shook her head, ¡°I gave up. I have nothing to talk about with Prof. Kendall. I don¡¯t even know what to say to him as Nigel was standing behind the two, with a deep look in his eyes, ¡°I could hear it.¡± When this was said, the two of them were so scared that they jumped. Penelope left Charlotte behind like she got caught doing something wrong, then ¡°escaped.¡± Charlotte grinned and looked at Nigel, changing the subject, ¡°What time are you seeing patients this afternoon?¡± He bent down slightly, but not too close, I could faintly smell the light soap scent on his clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t you have my WhatsApp? Wait for the notification.¡± Before she could react, Nigel walked past her and left without looking back. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 384 Chapter384: In the afternoon, there were about a dozen patients waiting in line for appointments at the neurology department, all registered under Nigel. Some of them were even his regrs. Charlotte took notes on the side, Nigel checked other tests, diagnosed how serious the illness was, and decided if surgery was suitable or what kind of surgery would work. At that moment, a man in his sixties who had hemiplegia was pushed in by his family in a wheelchair, ¡°Dr. Kendall.¡± Nigel recognized the patient and family, ¡°Are you Adam Bell¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was us,¡± the middle¨Caged woman said, embarrassed. ¡°Last year my husband was in the neurology department. The director there asked you to make a n for us¡ If we had followed your surgery arrangement back then, my husband wouldn¡¯t have¡¡± The middle¨Caged woman was full of regret, her voice shaky with tears. The woman¡¯s two kids were by her side. Her oldest son her, while the little daughter didn¡¯t say anything, just looked up at Nigel from time to time. Charlotte nced at Nigel. He didn¡¯t say anything, picked up the shlight, got up, walked over to the old man, and checked his pupils. ¡°Dr. Kendall, you were the youngest brain specialist at Quelum Hospital. Back then, we didn¡¯t realize how serious the illness was and didn¡¯t listen to your advice, so my husband¡ Can he still recover?¡± ¡°After you guys left the hospital, did he have any episodes?¡± ¡°Yeah, but he had always been taking blood pressure meds, then suddenly these past few days he started having convulsions, got confused, and just became paralyzed¡¡± Nigel picked up the brain MRI on the table, ¡°This was the mostmon cerebral arteriosclerosis. Last year in neurology, it was just a cerebral thrombosis. If you guys had agreed to do the minimally invasive surgery back then, it wouldn¡¯t have gotten this bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, all my fault.¡± The middle¨Caged woman covered her face and started to cry. The young man next to her asked, ¡°So does my dad need surgery now?¡± Nigel turned his head and looked at Charlotte, ¡°Dr. Sutton, you¡¯re the lead surgeon, what do you think?¡± The family looked at Charlotte in surprise. Even though she wore a mask, it was obvious from her eyes and face shape that she was a very young female doctor. Still just a director? Charlotte checked the patient¡¯s records from year on the , then looked at the current exam, nodded, and said, ¡°We can do a CEA, which means using carotid endarterectomy to remove the thickened atherosclerotic que from the carotid artery. This helps prevent the que from breaking off and causing stroke. It¡¯s a procedure to prevent cerebral infarction.¡± Dr. Kendall, was there any risk with this surgery?¡± The middle¨Caged woman ignored Charlotte and only asked Nigel. Didn¡¯t seem to trust a young girl. Charlotte just smiled when she met Nigel¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. Nigel stayed calm, ¡°Any surgery had risks, but if you didn¡¯t do it and had a stroke, have you thought about the consequences?¡± The middle¨Caged woman didn¡¯t say anything else. After thinking it over, she still agreed to have the surgery. The diagnosis didn¡¯t finish until four in the afternoon. Charlotte packed up her stuff and was just about to get up when a girl came to the door looking for Nigel. Dr. Kendall.¡± Seeing the girl looking all lovestruck, she guessed what was going on, turned to Nigel and said, ¡°Prof. Kendall, I¡¯ll head out first.¡± Nigel watched her leave. The girl walked in, took out her phone, and carefully said, ¡°Dr. Kendall, can I add you on WhatsApp? If I have any questions about my dad¡¯s surgery, I can ask you directly!¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t add patients¡® family members on WhatsApp. If you need anything, you could contact your attending doctor,¡± Rejected, the girl lowered her eyes, bit her lip, and ran out with red eves 99 7% < Chapter384: The girl went back to the surgical ward. As she passed the nurses¡® station, she happened to hear two nurses gossiping with envy on their faces, ¡°Prof. Kendall never used to ask female colleagues to join his rounds, right? But he picked Dr. Sutton this time. Hey, is there something going on between them?¡± Menu ¡°Dr. Sutton was the beauty of our surgery department, and Prof. Kendall was just a man, not a god. It was normal for him to be attracted to her, right?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 385 Chapter385: ¡°Yeah, if I looked like her, my boyfriends would all be celebrities by now!¡± The nurses were chatting andughing, and didn¡¯t notice the girl walking by. The girl absentmindedly walked outside the hospital room. Her brother and mom were by their dad¡¯s bedside the whole time and didn¡¯t notice her. She leaned against the wall, feeling down, and opened her photo album. The album was basically full of pictures of Nigel at med school lectures. And she had worked so hard to get into med school just to get closer to her idol! She looked up and saw the duty staff¡¯s photos and bios on the wall, and quickly found Charlotte¡¯s photo. Even though it was a proper ID photo, her bone structure and features were really outstanding. She had an elegant vibe, pure but still charming. The girl thought of something, took a professional photo of Charlotte with her phone, and wrote an article to post online. The next day, Adam¡¯s surgery was scheduled first thing in the morning. Nigel and Wace talked with the attending doctor in the ward. They wanted have Charlotte do the operation, but when Nathaly Bell¡¯s daughter heard that, she was the first to object, saying, ¡°No way.¡± Nathaly looked at her daughter, confused, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lainey Bell bit her lip, feeling guilty and not daring to look up, ¡°I saw people online saying, ¡®She¡ she¡¯s not even a real doctor. What hospital has such pretty and young surgeon? She must have gotten in through connections.¡± Nathaly didn¡¯t know why her daughter said that, but that Dr. Sutton really was too young. Young lead surgeons, not to mention whether they had experience, the real worry was that they might not have enough of it. a to The attending doctor looked awkward and said, ¡°You guys really overthought it. Dr. Sutton was already a department head in Boston before transferring to our hospital, and even though he looks young, he really does have experience doing this kind of surgery.¡± ¡°Mom, we couldn¡¯t gamble Dad¡¯s life, could we!¡± Lainey looked at her mom. Nathaly did have concerns. ¡°Dr. Kendall, how about we get a different lead surgeon?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to risk her husband¡¯s life, either. Wace crossed his arms and stared at Nigel with a look that said he was just there for the show. Nigel closed the casebook and looked at Lainey. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard those rumors, but Dr. Sutton was the student of Prof. Kendall from America Boston Medical University. When she was eighteen, she took over for her teacher and did the first and most brain nerve repair surgery. That surgery was rated level five back then, which meant the disease was high¨Crisk and the surgery was really difficult.¡± ¡°She spent ten hours back then, working over and over on a case that was almost impossible to seed, and managed to transnt neural stem cells into the host. The cells gathered and survived at the damaged area of the nervous system, multiplied, and turned into neurons and glial cells, which helped the host regain some lost functions.¡± Up to now, her surgery even made it into the brain science textbook at Boston Medical University. Such a surgical genius got denied just because of online rumors. Honestly, it was really disheartening.¡± Lainey¡¯s face was pale and bluish, and she pretty much had no reason to argue. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Dr. Sutton to be so amazing.¡± Nathaly trusted Nigel. What Nigel said definitely wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. She let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Then let Dr. Sutton do the surgery!¡± Wace rested his chin on his hand, giving Nigel a meaningful look. He left the ward, caught up with Nigel, and walked beside him. ¡°Nigel, it was rare for you to speak up for someone else, especially a woman. And you actually knew so much about her?¡± Nigel kept a straight face, ¡°She was my old man¡¯s student, you think I didn¡¯t know her?¡± Tak, give me a break!¡± Nigel frowned between his brows, nced at him, and walked away on his own. Wace shook his head and habitually picked up his phone to check the trending topics. Just like that girl said, Charlotte got exposed! Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 386 Chapter386: Charlotte and the team were totally focused in the operating room, doing a removal surgery on the patient. She moved fast with the scalpel, cut the skin along the front edge of the sternocleidomastoid muscle, separated the subcutaneous tissueyer byyer, and exposed the carotid bifurcation. She didn¡¯t even need any instruments to expose the subcutaneous tissue, and she could cut open the blood vessel wall vertically under the superior thyroid artery without hurting the vagus nerve, hypoglossal nerve, or the artery itself, thenpletely strip off the que and intimal tissue under the microscope. It was also the first time for the team to do surgery with her, and they were just as shocked by her ¡°blind cutting.¡± This kind of ¡°blind knife¡± experience, even those old doctors in the hospital who had done surgeries for over ten years didn¡¯t dare to just cut right away. ¡°Watch your blood pressure,¡± Charlotte said without looking up. The nurse and anesthetist on the side stared at the monitors, not daring to lose focus at all, afraid that any blood pressure fluctuation would cause a hematoma. The whole process only took three hours, and it was even half an hour shorter. After Charlotte finished stitching up the blood vessel incision, she immediately opened up the temporarily blockedmon carotid artery, internal carotid artery, and superior thyroid artery. Made sure the blood flowed well, no problems at all, so this surgery was finally a sess. Nathaly was pacing and waiting outside the operating room. After a while, the surgery light turned green, and the nurse came out. ¡°How is it?¡± Nathaly went up with her son and asked. The nurse smiled and said, ¡°The surgery was a sess, but there would be someplications after the operation. He still needed to stay in the ICU for three days, and then he could be moved to a regr ward.¡± Nathaly said, ¡°As long as the surgery was sessful, that¡¯s good.¡± Charlotte walked out of the operating room, and Nathaly went up right away to thank her. away. Just Lainey, who was standing not far away, nced at Charlotte and then guiltily looked then, Cynthia came out of the elevator with two police officers and walked straight over to them. Charlotte hadn¡¯te to her senses yet, and the police asked, ¡°Who is Lainey?¡± Lainey¡¯s face suddenly changed. Before she could react, Nathaly hurriedly asked, ¡°It¡¯s my daughter, officer, my daughter didn¡¯t do anything wrong! What happened?¡± -13-23 94 8% < Chapter386 Menu The police said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Lainey was suspected of spreading online rumors, ndering someone¡¯s character, and selfishly posting a doctor¡¯s photo without permission, which damaged the medical staff¡¯s reputation, so she had toe with us.¡® Nathaly froze, turned around and asked, ¡°What rumor did ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t!¡± you make up?¡± Lainey still tried to deny it, but Cynthia showed the evidence, ¡°This is your social media, right? The real¨Cname verification on it, isn¡¯t that you?¡± Lainey¡¯s whole face looked pale. ¡°Lainey, you¡¯re crazy! Your dad was in the hospital, and you still got yourself into this mess. Are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?¡± Nathaly instinctively raised her hand to hit her, but the police stopped her right away. Lainey kept her head down and didn¡¯t exin anything in the end, then left with the police. Nathaly didn¡¯t care if she really did it or not, she just knew she made trouble for herself, caused problems, and embarrassed her. ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself in front of you. My daughter¡¯s going through a rebellious phase, she just won¡¯t listen. Guess it¡¯s time for the police to teach her a lesson.¡± Charlotte looked on, feeling a mix of emotions. All of a sudden, she thought of her old self. She wanted to say something, but just then, the nurse walked over to her with a phone. She nced at the trending topic and realized that the ¡°medical staff¡± Cynthia was talking about was actually her. But she didn¡¯t offend this little girl, did she? Nathaly saw her husband being wheeled out of the operating room, didn¡¯t say much, and hurried to his side. After everyone else left, Charlotte looked at Cynthia, ¡°Did Jaxson ask you toe?¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton saw you being ndered, worried you were being bullied, and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it, so he sent me over.¡± < Chapter387 Men Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 387 Chapter387: Charlotte scoffed, not caring at all, ¡°Back when I was being ndered, I didn¡¯t see him this eager.¡± Cynthia looked awkward. ¡°Just a little girl, no need for Mr. Hamilton to make such a fuss, just teach her a lesson and that¡¯s it.¡± Charlotte was about to leave when Cynthia asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton asked me to check what you want for dinner tonight?¡± Charlotte paused for a second, kept a straight face, and said, ¡°Takeout.¡± Jaxson had someone take down the trending topic, cleared up the rumors, and soon got a message from Cynthia. He was ready to book the best restaurant, but the words ¡°takeout¡± stung his eyes. Even though he knew Charlotte living under the same roof with him was just a temporary promise,¡± and he tried his best to make it up to her, during these days together, she was like a hedgehog. No matter what he did, she was always on guard against him. But he couldn¡¯t me anyone. After all, he deserved it. And right then, he got a photo from a strange number. The photo was taken in the hospital hallway, it was Nigel and Charlotte. Nigel leaned in toward her a bit. From this angle, both of them were dressed in white, looking at each other. The vibe wasn¡¯t really flirty, but they looked perfect together, like a match made in heaven. Jaxson¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Back then, Reynald didn¡¯t care. Right now, for the first time, he felt it was so annoying to see another man standing next to her. At 7 p.m., Charlotte went back to Verde Apartments to get her textbooks. In the past couple of days, Prof. Hawkins¡® team was about to arrive in Pornd, so she also made sure to get ready for her talk early. She carried her bag downstairs and just happened to run into Nigeling back outside the building. Seeing the takeout in Nigel¡¯s hand, I wondered, ¡°Prof. Kendall eats takeout too?¡± Wasn¡¯t he a neat freak? ¡°Not ordering takeout, so you cooked for me?¡± +1326 95.1% < Chapter387 Charlotte choked, ¡°Is Prof. Kendall joking?¡± He was all serious, ¡°You ask, I answer, how is that joking?¡± ¡°1 ¡°1 Menu Is this the logic of a genius? Nigel¡¯s phone rang. He picked it looked at it, didn¡¯t answer, and put it away expression. up, without any Charlotte thought he wasn¡¯t able to answer the phone, smiled, and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother I¡¯ll go first.¡± you. Nigel didn¡¯t stop it. After Charlotte walked away, he nced at the missed call. It was Reynald. After I called back, the other person asked, ¡°Nigel, why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± ¡°Something came up just now, I didn¡¯t hear it, what happened?¡± Reynald sat in the car, looking outside for a long time, and his eyes happened to be diagonally across from Nigel. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s grab a drink tonight. It¡¯s been a while since we talked.¡± Nigel went ¡°Mm,¡± and said, ¡°Send me your address.¡± The other side. Charlotte got back to Brocade Retreat and walked into the living room. She saw Cynthiaing out of the study. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, you¡¯re back sote?¡± ¡°Something came up.¡± She went past Cynthia. Cynthia was just about to say something when a tall figure appeared right in the study doorway. Jaxson lit a cigarette. These past few days, he hardly smoked. He frowned, calmed down for a second, aimed at the ceiling and slowly blew out a puff of smoke, ¡°You went back to Verde Apartments?¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes stayed on his face, not moving. ¡°Went back to get something, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He stayed silent, his jaw clenched like he was grinding his teeth, and he stared at her with a dark, deep look. Charlotte had a bad feeling and looked back at Cynthia, but found that Cynthia was already gone. She instinctively stepped back, and this move hurt him to the core. His whole figure was sunk in the darkest corner, showing no emotion, ¡°Charlotte, you tell me, what exactly do you want me to do?¡± A13:26 951% < Chapter387 Menu She stopped, clenched her hands, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, there was no way back for us.¡± After she finished talking, she took a deep breath and walked past him. She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but when she passed by him, in the light and shadow, she saw him at his lowest and saddest, like he was about to fall apart the next second. Charlotte bit her lower lip and quickly looked away. Did he feel heartache too? Too bad, this bit of pain wasn¡¯t enough! After the door closed, Jaxson even forgot about the cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette burned out, and the cold ash fell onto the back of his hand, but he still forgot to react. < Chapter388 Meny Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 388 Chapter388: Night fell. Reynald asked Nigel to meet at the tavern. When Nigel arrived, he sat alone at the bar. He drank by himself, looking gloomy. Usually he was very social, but now he had a cold face and barely responded to the girls who tried to talk to him. Nigel called the bartender for a ss of lemonade, turned around and leaned on the table, looking at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He refilled his ss, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just feeling a bit restless and can¡¯t find anyone to talk to.¡± Nigel didn¡¯t say anything. The bartender put the lemonade on the table. Nigel picked up his ss and clinked it with his. ¡°Just say what you want to say, we¡¯re brothers, I know you.¡± Reynald paused for a moment and finished his drink. After a moment, he put a photo in front of Nigel. The scene in the photo was very familiar Nigel. ¡°Did you take it?¡± Reynald avoided his gaze, ¡°Actually, I just wanted to take the photo for Jaxson.¡± to Nigel put down his cup, suddenly grabbed him by the cor, ¡°When did you be like this for a woman?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Reynald asked back. ¡°You clearly promised me that if you heard anything about her, you¡¯d tell me, but I just found out you already met her. You knew about me and her¡ Don¡¯t tell me you liked her too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you.¡± Nigel let go, his tone calm, ¡°At least I knew she wasn¡¯t divorced. I have my limits. What about you? You used her, got close to her, and in the end you wanted her to forgive you. Did you ever ask how she felt?¡± Reynald was at a loss for words. My chest felt really heavy. He admitted he first got close to Charlotte just to use her. Later, there were a few times when he felt torn and hesitant, and didn¡¯t want to hurt her anymore. If it hadn¡¯t been for Maggie¡¯s death, he might have still been lying to himself. Actually, he had already regretted it. After a while, Reynald looked at him, watching his reaction, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t turn against each other over a woman, right?¡± Nigel slowly drank the water and said, ¡°The problem wasn¡¯t with me, look at yourself.¡± 13.26 95.3% < Chapter388: He put down his cup and met Reynald¡¯s eyes, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t want us to get to that point either, at least for now, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± After hearing his answer, Reynald didn¡¯t say anything else. *** Menu Two dayster, Prof. Hawkins¡¯s team arrived at the Pornd Hotel. Prof. Kendall and a few experts from the medical field weed them in the lobby. Prof. Hawkins and Prof. Kendall had met before in academic circles abroad, so when they saw each other again, they shook hands and chatted like old friends. ¡°I heard you had a really outstanding student, so why didn¡¯t I see her?¡± Prof. Kendall smiled, ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± He looked at Caroline next to him, ¡°And who is this?¡± Before Prof. Hawkins could introduce, Caroline answered first, ¡°Hello, Prof. Kendall, my name is Caroline. I was lucky to hear about your contributions to brain disease medicine when I was abroad.¡± Caroline did her homework before she came. This person wasn¡¯t just big in the medical world, the key thing was he was the head of the Pornd Kendall family. The Kendall family was one of the four big families. Just one Prof. Kendall already had tons of connections in the field, and even a few big shots in the Pornd area had to show him some respect. And he also had an eldest grandson. Reynald, she couldn¡¯t count on her anymore, and Jaxson hated her now too. If it wasn¡¯t for her taking credit as the girl who ¡°saved him¡± in the kidnapping case, he would¡¯ve long time ago! gotten rid of her a So before she was found out for ¡°taking someone else¡¯s ce,¡± she had to find someone who could protect her. And it had to be the Kendall family! James looked at Caroline. The introduction was fine, but overall, she gave being a slick and pretty ambitious woman. him the impression of Right then, James got a message from Charlotte. After reading it, he smiled and said to Alonso, ¡°My apprentice got held up on the way. How about we go wait in the banquet hall first?¡± Alonso nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Everyone left with James. Caroline followed behind the others, her brows furrowed. Did James have any apprentices? His apprentice really acted all high and mighty, actually making the big shots wait for him! No idea what kind of background he had. < Chapter389 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 389 Chapter389: The banquet hall was crowded. Besides top people from the academic circle, all the hospital directors and Neb Tech¡¯s board members were there too. Charlotte walked out to the banquet hall. Just then, Caroline and two American women from the team came from the other end. She was all too familiar with Caroline¡¯s voice. Caroline saw Charlotte, her face changed a bit for a second, then she forced a smile, ¡°You really are in Pornd?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Ms. Warren, you knew her?¡± the American woman next to me asked curiously. Caroline answered in German, ¡°Her? Not an important character, probably just trying to get into this circle by relying on men.¡± ¡°What? Was she thatme!¡± Another American womanughed, ¡°She couldn¡¯t understand what we were saying, right?¡± Caroline smiled at Charlotte and answered, ¡°Of course she-¡® ¡°Why were all these Americans acting all German back home? So, you studied abroad for a few years and came back thinking you¡¯re all fancy?¡± Charlotte calmly cut her off, ¡°Who really used a man to get into this circle? I think Ms. Warren knows better than I do.¡± ¡°You said she couldn¡¯t understand¡¡± The American woman looked awkward. Caroline bit her lip, ¡°Charlotte, can you say you didn¡¯t rely on a man? Jaxson was in Pornd, right? If Jaxson hadn¡¯t made the connection before, could you have met Prof. Hawkins?¡± What she said was exactly about thest Boston party. The only pity was, she didn¡¯t know it was Jaxson who wanted to take her, not that she wanted to go herself. Even if Jaxson hadn¡¯t taken her, she wouldn¡¯t have felt disappointed. After all, if Prof. Hawkins worked with her teacher, she¡¯d have plenty of chances to meet him in person. Seeing that Charlotte didn¡¯t answer, Caroline thought she had hit a nerve too. She walked up to her and said, ¡°Charlotte, is it that you can¡¯t ept me and Jaxson? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be hiding in Pornd like a mouse. Doesn¡¯t feel good, right?¡± Two American women next to me were whispering and eating melon. Caroline looked at Charlotte arrogantly, wishing she could step on her and show everyone Charlotte wasn¡¯t even good enough to carry her shoes! that Caroline wore super high heels, so she was half a head taller than Charlotte, who only wore t shoes. 13.26 95.6% < Chapter389, But in Charlotte¡¯s eyes, her arrogance was just the bravado of someone who felt inferior. ¡°Dodge?¡± Charlotte looked at her with no expression. ¡°I already applied for a job transfer three months ago. I remember I told you I was leaving Boston soon, but you didn¡¯t seem to believe it, did you?¡± Caroline suddenly froze. Menu She moved closer to Caroline and kept talking, ¡°If I really wanted to avoid you, I would¡¯ve hidden away the day you came back six months ago. I applied for a job transfer and came to Pornd just to get away from Jaxson and give you a chance.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, too bad you didn¡¯t live up to expectations. You didn¡¯t grab the chance when you had it, so why are you here looking for attention?¡± Charlotte gave a mocking smile, ¡°Is it that you didn¡¯t want to go, or he didn¡¯t want you anymore?¡± ¡°Charlotte!¡± Caroline was really hit by her words, and her emotions suddenly exploded. Charlotte kept teasing, ¡°I really didn¡¯t get you guys sometimes. When I was in Boston, you all couldn¡¯t wait to dance in front of me. Now I¡¯ve moved to Pornd and given up my spot, but you still didn¡¯t be Mrs. Hamilton. Looks like Jaxson didn¡¯t really care about you either.¡± ¡°You-¡± Caroline raised her hand, about to swing at her. Charlotte didn¡¯t dodge and swung backhanded at her left cheek. Caroline let out a scream and her whole body leaned over. The two American women.covered their mouths in shock. Caroline covered her burning cheek, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Charlotte, how dare you!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you always saying I set you up before?¡± Charlotte pped her on the mouth again, seeing her lipstick all smudged and her lips a bit swollen. ¡°I¡¯m hitting you now, so why don¡¯t you keep acting all wronged?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± James and the others heard the noise and were slowly walking toward the door. Caroline¡¯s eyes turned red. She pointed at Charlotte right away, ¡°Prof. Kendall, it was Charlotte who hit me without any reason. I really didn¡¯t know what I did to upset her.¡± Wasn¡¯t that making her feel wronged? Then she just showed her how wronged she felt! There was surveince, and the evidence was solid. She wanted to see what Charlotte could do! James frowned a little and turned to look at Charlotte, waiting for her to answer, ¡°Hm?¡± Charlotte suddenly pointed at two American girls, ¡°Those three thought I couldn¡¯t understand German and were badmouthing me in German behind my back.¡± 13.26 95.6% < Chapter389 Menu The American woman¡¯s face changed suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Did we curse at you?¡± ¡°They called me low and spread rumors that I got into this circle by relying on men.¡± James¡¯s face dropped instantly. The two American women didn¡¯t dare look up at this moment. Caroline hurried to exin, ¡°Prof. Kendall, I was telling the truth, she only relied on Jaxson¡¯s achievements, when my teacher Prof. Hawkins visited Boston back then, she only got the chance to attend because she was with Jaxson!¡± Rmend for you When Love Turns to Ashes When Love Turns to Ashes In a drunken stupor, Beatrice Lindsey had a wild night with Caden Baldwin, her step¨Cuncle. Then, she deliberately switched her morning¨Cafter pill with folic acid, trying to get pregnant and marry Caden. Fantasy Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 390 Chapter390: Prof. Hawkins was right next to James at that moment. He heard this, looked at Charlotte, and thought, Yeah, that¡¯s the girl I sawst time. Prof. Hawkins admitted that she was right next to Jaxson thest time they met in Boston. When people heard this, everyone around started whispering to each other except for James. Although relying on connections wasn¡¯t an umon problem, it was limited to circles of power, while in academic circles, people cared more about ability, and background or connections were just something that helped broaden yourwork. Especially people like Prof. Kendall and Prof. Hawkins really didn¡¯t need people who only had shy tricks but no real skills. Just when everyone thought Charlotte was going to get kicked out, Prof. Kendall touched the cross bracelet wrapped around his wrist and said to Prof. Hawkins, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to meet my student?¡± Prof. Hawkins nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Prof. Kendall reached out and had Charlottee over to his side, put his arm around her shoulders, ¡°She¡¯s my student, Charlotte.¡± Everyone was surprised. Caroline¡¯s whole face went from blue to white, looking terrible. Was Charlotte Prof. Kendall¡¯s student? How could that be! Prof. Hawkins was surprised, ¡°Oh my god, she was really your student?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be wrong, she was the most talented kid in surgery I picked myself.¡± There was even a hint of pride on Prof. Kendall¡¯s face. Caroline clenched her fists. Right now, Prof. Hawkins and Prof. Kendall only had eyes for Charlotte. This wasn¡¯t what she had expected! She put up with the pain still left on her face, bit her lip, and said, ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re Prof. Kendall¡¯s student, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, made us misunderstand¡¡± ¡°Whether I was Prof. Kendall¡¯s student or not, it didn¡¯t really need Ms. Warren to believe it, right?¡± Charlotte still didn¡¯t give her any respect. Other people who didn¡¯t know what was going on started whispering behind our backs. ¡°How could she be like that? Ms. Warren already said she didn¡¯t know she was Prof. Kendall¡¯s student and that¡¯s why there was a conflict, but she didn¡¯t even show any attitude.¡± 13:26 95.8% < Chapter390: ¡°With Prof. Kendall backing me up, what was there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°But Ms. Warren didn¡¯t apologize either, and besides, could you just curse at someone if you didn¡¯t know whether they were Prof. Kendall¡¯s student?¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes were red, like she was about to cry but had no tears. ¡°Prof. Hawkins, I let you down. I didn¡¯t expect people here to dislike me so much¡¡± Prof. Hawkins didn¡¯t know about her issues with Charlotte and tried to talk to Prof. Kendall to get them to make peace. Charlotte sneered, her face indifferent, ¡°You want me to shake hands and make woman who broke up my marriage and ruined my family? I¡¯d rather go shovel manure.¡± After saying that, she took Prof. Kendall¡¯s arm, ¡°Teacher, I couldn¡¯t do it.¡± peace with a Menu No one knew if what Charlotte said was true or not, but treating her like that was really a bit harsh. To his surprise, Prof. Kendall patted her hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, no one can force you.¡± He looked at Prof. Hawkins, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let my student be wronged.¡± Prof. Hawkins understood what he meant and didn¡¯t try to make peace anymore. Soon, Charlotte went into the banquet hall with Prof. Kendall. Caroline tried to follow Prof. Hawkins, but Prof. Hawkins¡¯s assistant stopped her and said, ¡°Prof. Hawkins said you don¡¯t need to go in.¡± ¡°What do you mean!¡± ¡°Prof. Kendall started the nanotherapy project, we were partners, but you came and offended Prof. Kendall¡¯s proud student. Now Prof. Hawkins lost all his face. He already did his best not to kick you out of the team, so stop making trouble for him!¡± The assistant said this and then turned and left. Caroline was left outside, and soon heard cheersing from inside. She got so mad her eyes turned red. Charlotte was really an eyesore! *** Charlotte stayed until the afternoon banquet was over, and left with James after seeing off Prof. Hawkins¡® team. James turned to look at the distracted person and guessed something, ¡°This Caroline, is she the one who had something going on with that Hamilton guy?¡± She came back to herself, took James¡¯s arm, and walked down the stairs with him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it was. What matters is, she got my parents killed.¡± 13:26 95.8% < Chapter390 ¡°You didn¡¯t call the police?¡± ¡°No evidence.¡± Charlotte lowered her eyes, ¡°She had someone cleaning up after her. Even if I called the police, they¡¯d let her go soon.¡± Mem James stopped walking, looked at her, his face serious, ¡°You were treated like this in Boston, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± She pressed her lips together, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Knowing her temperament well, James closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a moment, he said, ¡°I thought with Nancy backing you up after you married into the Hamilton family, at least you wouldn¡¯t be wronged. But I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. It¡¯s my fault too. I was too busy with my work and didn¡¯t check in on you in time.¡± ¡°Teacher, I just didn¡¯t I just didn¡¯t want you to worry about me. Besides, didn¡¯t you already ask Reynald to look after me? Of course I couldn¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡± James paused for a second, ¡°I asked Reynald to look after you?¡± Charlotte wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Seeing James lost in thought and not answering, she immediately understood something. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 391 Chapter391: After Charlotte got back to Brocade Retreat, she first went to check on Charlie in his room. After a while, there was finally some news from Javier: ¡°Sorry, Lottie, I wasn¡¯t ignoring you. My mom got worse again.¡± Charlotte saw the message and replied right away: ¡°Is godmother okay?¡± Javier: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m already getting treatment. Everything¡¯s fine on your end, right?¡± Charlotte: ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, just take care of godmother.¡± Hearing footsteps outside the door, she put away her phone. Charlotte walked out of the bedroom and heard voices in the living room. She walked over and stopped at the partition before getting close, and already smelled a strong scent of alcohol. I saw two bodyguards helping Jaxson sit on the couch. He leaned back, with his thumb and fingers apart, pressing and rubbing his brow. Cynthia put his suit jacket on the back of the sofa chair, ¡°How about I ask the caregiver to make you some hangover soup?¡± He kept his eyes closed, ¡°No need.¡± The bodyguards looked at each other. A nurse? No way, it had to be- The two happened to see Charlotte behind the partition, nodded, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton.¡± Cynthia turned to look at her. Charlotte choked for a second, her face nk. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not a nurse.¡± She turned around and left. The bodyguard watched her walk away and muttered under his breath, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton was a bit heartless, wasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Sigh, if this happened to any woman, she could only¡¡± Before he finished speaking, after Cynthia shot them a re, the two quickly shut up. Jaxson suddenly opened his eyes, puffed out his cheeks, and said, ¡°You guys go back.¡± After the three left, Jaxson loosened the button on his shirt cor, got up, and staggered back to his room. Not long after, Charlotte heard something break next door. But for a long time, I didn¡¯t hear anyone¡¯s footstepsing. She opened the door, walked to Jaxson¡¯s bedroom, knocked on the door, and said, ¡°Jaxson! If you want to act drunk, do it outside!¡± 13:26 96.1% < Chapter391: There was no sound inside. Menu Charlotte twisted the doorknob, pushed the door open, and saw a man copsed by the bed. He was leaning against the bed, sitting with one leg bent. There was a broken ss next to him, and the floor was all wet. And his palms were all covered with bloody shards of ss. Charlotte just zoned out for a second, saw the blood still running from his palm, didn¡¯t think too much, and used the room phone to call the front desk nurse for a medical kit. She hung up the phone and went over to check the wound on his palm. Jaxson slowly looked up, a ripple in his dark eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me dead?¡± She nced at him, frowned, and said, ¡°If you want to die, do it somewhere else. At least don¡¯t die in front of a doctor.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man grabbed her with his other hand and held her tightly against his chest. Charlotte pushed him away without thinking, but couldn¡¯t move him. ¡°I¡¯m showing you the wound, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can take advantage of me!¡± He lifted the corners of his mouth, his voice hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain I could die, how could I be in the mood to take advantage of you. Besides, you¡¯re my wife, can¡¯t I just hold you for a bit?¡± In the tight crowd, she clenched her teeth stiffly, ¡°Can you ¡°Charlotte, didn¡¯t you say our marriage had no love?¡± Charlotte suddenly froze. let. go of me first!¡± Jaxson rested his forehead on her shoulder, wrapped her up in his arms, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a marriage with feelings.¡± Charlotte was dazed for a long time. She waited for Jaxson to fall in love with her, and waited for six whole years. Ironically, now she got what she wanted, but the price was she lost her parents. When she loved him, he just scoffed at her. Now he was talking about love with her again. So what did all those past grievances even mean? She couldn¡¯t swallow this, and she just wasn¡¯t willing to give up! Jaxson looked up, rubbed her cheek with his palm, and when he couldn¡¯t help wanting to kiss her, she turned her head to avoid his lips. He froze and didn¡¯t move. The heat in those eyes faded in an instant, then he let go of her. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Sorry.¡± 13:26 96.1% Menu Hearing the hurried footsteps outside the door, Charlotte got up quickly. The caregiver came in with the medicine box, saw this scene, and really got a scare. She wanted to step up and take care of the wound, but Jaxson¡¯s bloody hand pulled away from her and looked at Charlotte, ¡°You do it.¡± < Chapter391: ??? < Chapter392 Menu Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 392 Chapter392: The nurse knew about their rtionship and also thought Mr. Hamilton was worried Mrs. Hamilton would be upset, so she smiled and handed the medicine box to Charlotte, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, I¡¯ll leave you and Mr. Hamilton alone then.¡± After the caregiver left, Charlotte stood there for about a minute. She took a deep breath and squatted down next to Jaxson with a calm face. Treated him like a regr patient, took care of his wounds. Neither of them said anything, and it waspletely silent. When she picked out the ss shards, she could hear his slightly quickened breathing, but he didn¡¯t make a sound about the pain. After he took the medicine, Charlotte bandaged his wound for him. Jaxson stared right at her face, a faint smile ying at the corner of his lips, ¡°Talk?¡± She paused for a few seconds, looked down and packed up the medicine box, ¡°Not talking.¡± ¡°Charlotte.¡± he called her softly. The moment she looked up in confusion, the man leaned in and brushed her lips, like a dragonfly skimming the water. She suddenly froze, pushed him away, and pped his jaw. He tilted his head a bit, touched the spot she¡¯d scratched, and instead of getting mad, he justughed. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Charlotte quickly left the bedroom. Watching the door m shut, Jaxson pressed his bandaged hand to his lips and kissed the knot she had tied. *** When Reynald got back to the hotel, he happened to run into Caroline at the door. When he saw Caroline, he thought of the crazy time with her in Boston, and¡ those things he didn¡¯t want to admit. He thought, It¡¯s also a good thing if Charlotte stayed in Pornd. That way, she would never know about what happened in Boston, or about Charlie and Gustavo. I didn¡¯t expect Caroline actually came to Pornd! Caroline turned to look at Reynald. Seeing his gloomy face, she knew he didn¡¯t wee her. 13.26 96.3% < Chapter392. But she wouldn¡¯tpromise, since they used to be in the same boat. Menu Caroline walked up with a smile, ¡°Mr. Steward, I¡¯ve been waiting here for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Not looking for your Jaxson, what do you want with me?¡± Reynald ignored her flirting, walked past her, and swiped open the door. Caroline smiled a little less and followed him into the room, ¡°Jaxson already knew what I did.¡± Reynald sat on the couch, his arm resting across the back of the chair, looking rxed, ¡°Really? That¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to mock me. I felt it was a pity, but didn¡¯t you feel the same?¡± Caroline sat down next to him and leaned on him. ¡°You wanted Jaxson to feel defeated. After all, you couldn¡¯t beat him in family background or career, but at least you could beat him in love. At first, you thought Jaxson cared about me, so you used me and even slept with me. Later, when you noticed something unusual between Charlotte and Jaxson, you started using Charlotte.¡± ¡°Too bad, you actually started to have feelings for her while you were using her. But so what? Because that person was you, Jaxson didn¡¯t even see you as a rival.¡± Caroline told the story with great interest, not caring at all about Reynald¡¯s increasingly gloomy face. Her fingertips slid across his chest, slipped into his shirt, and she smiled, saying, ¡°I failed, and you failed too, didn¡¯t you? If Charlotte found out that you covered up Beckett beating up Charlie for me, and you stopped her father¡¯s ambnce for me, wouldn¡¯t she just want to kill you?¡± Those words felt like they tore Reynald¡¯s heart apart. He suddenly shoved Caroline away. Caroline had barely sat down when she rolled off the couch. She snapped out of it andughed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re mad out of embarrassment? You chose to get mixed up with me, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Caroline ignored the anger in his eyes and slowly stood up, ¡°You want me to shut up, you have to help me with something.¡± Reynald said coldly, ¡°Caroline, you really made yourself proud, huh?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want to, so I¡¯ll just tell Charlotte the truth.¡± fine, but As soon as she finished, Reynald suddenly stood up, grabbed her by the neck, and said, ¡°How dare you!¡± Caroline¡¯s whole face turned red, like she was about to suffocate, but there wasn¡¯t any fear in her eyes. Instead, she looked crazy and scary. ¡°Go ahead, strangle me now if you dare.¡± ¡°You thought I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± 13:26 96.3% < Chapter392: ¡°You really didn¡¯t dare.¡± Caroline gritted her teeth, veins popping on her temple, her eyes bloodshot. ¡°You got nothing. Are you really willing to risk the rest of your life?¡± Reynald spaced out for a second, and his hand let go. Catching her breath, Caroline crawled on the couch, breathing hard and coughing. Menu Reynald stood there for a moment, turned away and didn¡¯t look at her, ¡°What do you want now?¡± ¡°I knew you got along well with Mr. Kendall, and I wanted you to help introduce us.¡± Hearing this, Reynald suddenlyughed, turned to look at her, and said, ¡°You really dare to dream. Nigel¡¯s not like me. He¡¯d never go for someone like you, a used shoe.¡± Caroline¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I¡¯m a slut, but Charlotte isn¡¯t? Jaxson already slept with her!¡± ¡°She only had one Jaxson, but you, I wasn¡¯t the only guy you had, right?¡± Caroline was at a loss for words, her face turned pale. Reynald looked at her with disdain, ¡°Jaxson didn¡¯t even want to touch you, and you still want to go after Nigel?¡± ¡°Are you going to help me or not!¡± ¡°If I helped you, what could you give me?¡± secret.¡°! ¡°I gave you a secret.¡± Reynald looked at her, half believing, half doubting. Caroline sneered, ¡°Believe it or not, Jaxson was kidnapped before, but he lost that memory, and Charlotte was probably the girl who saved him back then, only Jaxson didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°And right now, it¡¯s because I took the ce of the girl who saved him back then that he didn¡¯t do anything to me. If Jaxson knew that the girl back then was Charlotte, would you still have a chance?¡± Reynald was silent. Caroline stopped in front of him and looked him in the eye, ¡°Jaxson was going to find out I was a fake sooner orter, but before that, I really didn¡¯t want him to know that person was Charlotte. It could be any woman, just not Charlotte! If I couldn¡¯t have him, she couldn¡¯t either!¡± Reynald¡¯s hand at his side clenched. Caroline was the craziest woman he¡¯d ever met in his life. Thinking about Nigel¡¯s attitude toward Charlotte, Reynald finally let go. ¡°This was thest time.¡± *** Two dayster. 13:26 96.3% < Chapter392: Menu Jaxson had dinner with Mr. Robert rke from Neb Tech at the highest rooftop restaurant in Pornd. Mr. Xu noticed early on that he had a bandage wrapped around his hand and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± He put down his ss, smiled lightly, ¡°Just a little ident.¡± ¡°This bandage¡¡± ¡°My wife tied it.¡± Jaxson looked at the bandage that already had some stains on it, but he still didn¡¯t want to change

Robert joked, ¡°Looks like Mr. Hamilton¡¯s marriage was as sweet as newlyweds. This strip is already like this and you still can¡¯t let it go. Your wife would probably feel bad if she saw it.¡± Did it hurt? The smile on Jaxson¡¯s face faded a little. It was good if she felt sorry for me. But he believed she would sooner orter. Had a few more drinks with Robert, then after staying for another half hour, both of us left the restaurant with our own people. The driver drove the car up to Jaxson, and the bodyguard opened the back door for him. He got in the car, and Cynthia in the passenger seat turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Caroline came to Pornd two days ago and even joined Prof. Hawkins¡¯s team.¡± Rmend for you Find My Mate Find My Mate After Divorce Jason Winter cheated. The irony is, he is the Head Warrior of the Pack. A few years ago, he swore to Luna Goddess that he would f¡. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 393 Chapter393: Jaxson stared straight ahead, his face super gloomy. After he finished listening, he turned to Cynthia, ¡°Have someone watch her secretly, don¡¯t let her get a chance to get close to Charlotte.¡± Meanwhile, Charlotte, who was asked to do a brain arteriovenous malformation surgery at the Union Hospital next door, also just finished the operation. Dr. Callum Hunter from Union Hospital and David were old ssmates. When he was on a business trip in Boston, David had rmended Charlotte to him. ¡°Dr. Sutton, sorry to trouble you toe all the way from Quelum Hospital.¡± ¡°No trouble, David was good to me, so it was only right for me to help you.¡± Callum walked her to the door and said, ¡°If Dr. Sutton ever needs anything, our hospital will do everything we can.¡± In this line of work, you really needed to have your own connections. Charlotte agreed right away, ¡°Okay!¡± After Callum turned back, Charlotte walked to the intersection to get a cab, and at that moment, she got a WhatsApp message from Reynald. Reynald asked her to meet at the hotel¡¯s western restaurant. She looked at the message and hesitated for a moment. She already made it clearst time, she and Reynald didn¡¯t owe each other anything, but¡ Charlotte thought that James didn¡¯t know about him asking Reynald to look after her, so obviously, Reynald had lied to her from the start. She hesitated about whether to reply. The other person sent a message: ¡°I can tell you everything.¡± *** Charlotte arrived at the hotel restaurant. Inside the restaurant, it was empty with no one around, and the sign outside said ¡°Not serving customers for now.¡± She stood outside for half a minute, checked the address he gave her, and a waiter came out, ¡°Are you looking for Mr. Steward?¡± She took back her phone, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter stepped aside and took her into the private dining room. Reynald sat alone in the private room, not sure what he was thinking, kind of absent¨Cminded. When Charlotte opened the door and came in, he didn¡¯t snap out of it right away. ¡°Mr. Steward, the person you were waiting for already arrived.¡± 13:27 96.6% < Chapter393: Menu It wasn¡¯t until the waiter spoke up that he snapped out of it, ¡°You can go out first. If we want to orderter, we¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the waiter left, Reynald looked at Charlotte, ¡°Sit down.¡± Charlotte put her bag on the chair and sat down slowly. ¡°Did you want something to eat?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± She politely said no. Reynald looked a bit lonely, she really did keep her distance from him. Charlotte also realized she went a bit too far and added, ¡°Just a bowl of ramen. I¡¯m actually not that hungry.¡± He finally smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± After they ordered, Charlotte finally spoke up, ¡°Reynald, you didn¡¯t just ask me here for dinner, right? That message, can you exin it now?¡± Reynald paused while pouring tea and gave a slight smile, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, we¡¯ll talkter.¡± h Charlotte saw that he was still being mysterious, so she didn¡¯t ask again. Just waited for ten minutes or half an hour. ¡°Did you get along with Nigel?¡± ¡°Nigel?¡± Charlotte spaced out for a second, then realized who he meant. ¡°Prof. Kendall? We¡¯re just colleagues.¡± ¡°Is that so¡¡± ¡°Reynald, I always felt like you were a bit distracted today.¡± Reynald gripped the teacup in his hand, she noticed. He avoided her eyes, looked up and drank his tea. ¡°No, I just did something wrong and didn¡¯t know how to face you for a moment.¡® ¡°Everyone made mistakes sometimes.¡± ¡°Not everything could be forgiven.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. 11 ¡°Charlotte.¡± Reynald looked at her urgently, ¡°Do you want to leave Jaxson?¡± Charlotte was confused and didn¡¯t get what he meant by that. ¡°What if I had a way to make you leave him for good?¡± 13.27 96.6% < Chapter393 Menu She lowered her eyes and gave a faint smile, ¡°I wanted to leave him, but relying on others wasn¡¯t the way.¡± ¡°the Hamilton family was all¨Cpowerful, it was so hard for you to leave on your own, he would still find you!¡± Reynald suddenly grabbed her hand. She got startled and tried to pull back, but he held her even tighter, ¡°I have a way to make him give up on you!¡± ¡°Reynald, let go first!¡± Realizing he was losing control, he let go. Charlotte rubbed her wrist. She realized something was off with Reynald today, but she couldn¡¯t tell what. ¡°I can handle things with Jaxson myself.¡± Reynald¡¯s clenched fist slowly loosened. He gave a bitter smile, ¡°Yeah, true.¡± Charlotte finished the tea in her cup and vaguely felt a bit dizzy. She started to feel tired all over. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Reynald¡¯s voice echoed in her ears, but her eyelids got heavier and heavier, and she fell onto the table before she could say anything. This scene was just what he expected. His dry lips moved, like he was saying, ¡°Sorry¡¡± He really wanted to help her, too. If it looked like Charlotte had been with him, would Jaxson still have picked her? Thinking of this, Reynald slowly got up and walked toward her. He was just about to help Charlotte up when the door to the private room suddenly swung open. Before he could react, the person who came in strode over and punched him hard in the face. Reynald almost couldn¡¯t stand, fell onto the table, and knocked over the dishes. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth awkwardly, turned his head, and saw Nigel. ¡°How did you¡¡± ¡°Reynald, are you F**King crazy!¡± Nigel grabbed him by the cor and, for the first time, got rough with him. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Of course I knew!¡± Reynald didn¡¯t think he was wrong, ¡°I was helping her. If she wanted to leave Jaxson, this was the only way!¡± Nigel¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, ¡°Are you helping her? You¡¯re ruining her!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t really gonna touch her!¡± 13:27 96.6% < Chapter393 ¡°Did you trust yourself?¡± Reynald was stunned. Menu He went on, ¡°Even if you really didn¡¯t touch her, do you think anyone would believe it? After this, when she wakes up, will she be grateful to you or just hate you even more?¡± These words left Reynald speechless. Nigel pushed him away hard, took off his coat and wrapped it around Charlotte, then picked her up in his arms. He stopped at the door, turned back, ¡°And one more thing, abusing anesthesia was illegal. For old times¡® sake, since we used to be brothers, I didn¡¯t report you, but there wouldn¡¯t be a next time.¡± Watching Nigel take Charlotte away, Reynald suddenly gave a self¨Cmocking smile. He just sat in the chair all dazed, like he¡¯d lost his soul. Caroline walked out from the corner of the hallway and saw Charlotte being taken away. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. She shouldn¡¯t have pinned her hopes on Reynald if she¡¯d known earlier! Loser! *** Charlotte woke up in the hospital room. She suddenly sat up as she thought of something. Penelope, who was next to her, turned to look at her, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°What was wrong with me?¡± ¡°You were drugged, um¡ it was Prof. Kendall who brought you back to the hospital.¡± Nigel? Charlotte was a bit surprised. She looked at Penelope and saw that Penelope looked a littleplicated. She was about to exin, but got interrupted, ¡°Alright, alright, I actually knew Prof. Kendall could never like me. My crush should be over. So even if you and Prof. Kendall really had something, I¡ I¡¯d just be jealous for a few days, I wouldn¡¯t really be mad at you.¡± Charlotte¡¯s serious look was instantly broken by her words, ¡°You really overthought it.¡± Nigel was standing outside the door at some point, and he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Interrupted their conversation. < Chapter394 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 394 Chapter394: Penelope thought he had heard their conversation, looked super awkward, and made up an excuse to get away. Nigel crossed his arms and leaned against the door. ¡°How did it feel?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Charlotte looked at him and asked again, ¡°I heard you were the one who brought me to the hospital?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Nigel walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. ¡°In this situation, if I didn¡¯t bring you to the hospital, should I have taken you home?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t expect Reynald would treat her like that. Knock her out with drugs in secret, then what? Would it be the way she thought? Nigel seemed to guess her confusion, leaning lightly by the window, ¡°The doctors in the department told me he bought midazm for severe insomnia. You know this kind of drug has a hypnotic and calming effect. If you crush it into powder and eat it, it works even better.¡± ¡°I knew him. He was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t even take medicine for a cold. How could he have specifically asked for strong meds just because of insomnia?¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°Thanks for what you did today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me.¡± Nigel looked down at his watch, ¡°You still owed me a meal.¡± She paused, ¡°So I treat tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it when I have time.¡± ¡± 11 Charlotte got back to Brocade Retreat at 8 p.m. She pushed the door open and walked into the bedroom. She suddenly froze. Jaxson was sitting by the curtain on the sofa, turning a piece of stiff paper over and over in his hand. His whole face was hidden in the shadows, and his expression was hard to read. Charlotte frowned, ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± 13:27 96.8% < Chapter394- She looked away, ¡°Wait for me to do what?¡± Menu Jaxson leaned back in his chair, face as cold as ever, ¡°Nothing happened today?¡± Maybe it was because there was still some medicine left in her system, she was already so tired that she didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, so she just said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you sure there wasn¡¯t any?¡± ¡°Jaxson, I was really tired. Couldn¡¯t you just tell me tomorrow?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man threw out a photo. The photonded right at her feet. She picked it up, it was the scene of Nigel carrying her away. But she was already unconscious at that time. Charlotte¡¯s hand shook and she crumpled the corner of the photo. She looked up at him, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°You had someone follow me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up, did I bother you and Nigel?¡± W Jaxson stopped in front of her, his palm pressed to her cheek, making her move closer to him, ¡°Charlotte, we haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡± Charlotte caught the meaning in his words, her eyes turned red, and she brushed his hand away, ¡°You had people follow me, didn¡¯t you know what was going on!¡± He didn¡¯t get moved. Charlotte smashed the photo in his face, pointed at the door, and yelled, ¡°Get out- The next second, he grabbed her head with both hands and kissed her hard. No matter how much she struggled and resisted, Jaxson never let go. She was pushed back by him step by step until she was up against the wall. Even her shoe fell off, and she had to stand on tiptoe with one foot. Jaxson yanked off his tie, tied up her hands, buried his face in her neck, left his mark on her, and said, ¡°You can only belong to me.¡± Charlotte struggled until she was exhausted, and in the end, she just let him have his way. She bit her lip, with a low, whimpering cry. The cold air from the bedroom AC and a thin, helpless woman really hit a man right in the heart. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. She curled up in his arms, feeling tired and numb. Jaxson washed her off, carried her out of the bathroom, and only left her a nket to wrap herself in. He called Cynthia over and took all her clothes, including her phone. 13:27 96.8% < Chapter394- Menu Charlotte finally reacted at this moment, ¡°You took my clothes, what am I supposed to wear-¡± ¡°This is pretty good.¡± Jaxson¡¯s palm brushed over her cheek, rubbing that bright beauty mark by her eye. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you just stay here, you don¡¯t need to go anywhere.¡± ¡°Jaxson!¡± Charlotte grabbed his cor, shaking. ¡°You broke ¡°Charlotte.¡± your promise!¡± He stared at her and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere as long as you behave.¡± Her breath caught, and her face turned pale. Jaxson fixed her hair and said, ¡°No matter how you treat me, I can put up with it, but if you choose another man, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± He pulled away and left. Charlotte hurried to grab him, ¡°Jaxson, I still had to go to the hospital tomorrow, you couldn¡¯t do this to me-¡± He brushed her hand away, ¡°Whether you take leave or quit, I¡¯ll find a reason for you.¡± Charlotte froze, couldn¡¯t believe it. Jaxson had just left when Cynthia came in right after. She didn¡¯t keep any of her clothes, and even her phone was taken away. The moment the door closed, trapped in the darkness, Charlotte didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She just slowly leaned against the headboard and stared nkly at the dazzling night view outside the window. *** Charlotte was ¡°locked up¡± in her bedroom for two days, and she didn¡¯t touch the food the nurse and Cynthia brought in. Cynthia went to the hallway and called Jaxson, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton hasn¡¯t eaten anything for two days. If this keeps going, people will go crazy.¡± Jaxson smoked in silence, the mist swallowing up his deep, unreadable eyes and brows. Before Cynthia could say anything else, he hung up. Because at that point the restaurant manager had already put the full surveince video in front of him, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, this is what happened that day. Mr. Steward booked the whole ce to meet this girl, but we don¡¯t know what happened. When this woman was carried out, she was unconscious.¡± ¡°The waiter said they heard a lot of noise in the private room back then, andter when Mr. Steward came out, he had some injuries on his face, so it seemed like the two of them had a fight.¡± 13:27 96.8% < Chapter394: Jaxson didn¡¯t hear a single word the restaurant manager said after that. After I finished this cigarette, I lit up a second one. He didn¡¯t say anything, suddenly remembered what she said that night. ¡°You had someone follow me, didn¡¯t you know what was going on!¡± Menu Jaxson irritably stubbed out his half¨Csmoked cigarette in the ashtray and signaled the bodyguard for his payment. Got and left right away. up When Jaxson rushed back, the nurse brought out the porridge she hadn¡¯t touched again. ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± He took the bowl of porridge from the nurse and walked into the bedroom. Charlotte sat curled up on the bed, wrapped in a nket, staring out the window. She felt terribly low. Jaxson sat down next to her and was just about to feed her some porridge, but she pushed him away hard. The porridge fell on the ground and spilled everywhere. ¡°When was Mr. Hamilton going to keep me locked up until? Was he waiting for me to die and then clean up my body?¡± His deep, silent fell gaze on her face. Her hatred for him got even deeper. But¡ Since it was already wrong, just keep being wrong. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡± He wiped the porridge off the back of his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll have the nurse set you up with a nutrient drip and keep it going until you¡¯re willing to eat.¡± She gave a dryugh, tears rolling down her cheeks, ¡°Jaxson, this was the first time I realized you were so despicable. I really regretted it.¡± Regretted loving him¡ His chest rose and fell sharply, his heartbeat sounded muffled like it was stuffed with wet cotton. ¡°Regret what?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Charlotte slowly got up. 13.27 96.8% < Chapter394 The nket slipped off her, and she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath. Menu She just stood in front of him like that, shamelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this body of mine? After all, this is the only thing you¡¯re obsessed with, isn¡¯t it?¡± Charlotte quietly took off his suit, her hand was about to slip into his shirt, but he grabbed her and pulled her into his arms, then wrapped her from head to toe in the nket. < Chapter395: Menu Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 395 Chapter395: ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Charlotteughed carelessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to lock me up? I¡¯m just cooperating with Mr. Hamilton.¡± The moment she leaned over, Jaxson¡¯s muscles suddenly tensed up into hard walls. She trembled more and more and got even tenser, while he went from being indifferent at first to resisting her moves. He pinned her hands and held her close, ¡°Stop it, okay?¡± Charlotte said weakly, ¡°You locked me up without asking why, treated me like an animal, wouldn¡¯t even let me wear clothes, and now you¡¯re telling I¡¯m making a scene?¡± Jaxson¡¯s chest was heaving. He let go porridge.¡± me of the ¨¨ person in his arms, his voice hoarse ¡°I¡¯ll have someone make another bowl of Charlotte turned her face away, didn¡¯t answer, and didn¡¯t look at him either. After Jaxson left, he didn¡¯te back. Cynthia brought over a bowl of hot porridge and tried to get her to drink it. Charlotte closed her eyes and still didn¡¯t move. Cynthia put the porridge on the table and said seriously, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, actually Mr. Hamilton just wanted to see you obey him. Whether you really mean it or not, at least don¡¯t make things hard for yourself.¡± ¡°The more you were on guard against him, the more unwilling he was to give up. On the other hand, if you treated him like before, maybe it would actually be better for you?¡± Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at Cynthia, but after Cynthia said this, she left. Charlotte was silent for a long time, her eyes falling on that bowl of porridge. *** Charlotte hadn¡¯t been back to the hospital for three days. No one really knew for sure. Wace hadn¡¯t seen anyone for three days and went straight to Nigel¡¯s office, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Charlottee to the hospital? Is she sick?¡± Nigel paused for a moment and didn¡¯t answer. But he already guessed the reason. ¡°Nigel, say something. I heard it was you who carried her to the hospital three days ago!¡± 13:27 97.1% < Chapter395 Nigel lifted his eyelids, ¡°You ask me, who am I supposed to ask?¡± He choked, ¡°You actually managed not to check on her?¡± ¡°She had a husband, did she need my care?¡± Menu As soon as Wace sat his butt down on the chair and crossed his legs, he said, ¡°I heard she wasn¡¯t getting along with her husband and they were about to get divorced. You know what they say, if you swing the hoe well enough, there¡¯s no wall you can¡¯t pry open!¡± Nigel picked up his cup and took a slow sip, ¡°Were there any wall guards?¡± He shrugged, ¡°If the wall fell, would it still mean anything to guard it?¡± Nigel didn¡¯t say anything else. After Wace left, he picked up his phone and checked Charlotte¡¯s WhatsApp messages. The message was from three days ago, and she really hadn¡¯t replied. The other side. Charlotte sat alone in the living room eating. These days she didn¡¯t have to be locked up. Jaxson had Cynthia get her brand new clothes, and all her old clothes were cleared out. For now, her phone still wasn¡¯t back with her. Jaxson came back before noon. Charlotte sat on the couch watching TV, and even though it was aedy, she just couldn¡¯tugh. ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡± Hearing the caregiver call him, Charlotte snapped back and met his eyes. Jaxson¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. She used to wear light¨Ccolored, simple clothes, but now a dark green velvet slip dress made her look charming and sexy. He stopped in front of her, put his suit jacket on the back of the sofa chair, and said, ¡°Had lunch yet?¡± Before Charlotte could answer, the caregiver said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s appetite was pretty good these past couple of days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± He was about to go back to the bedroom when Charlotte suddenly reached out and grabbed his sleeve. Jaxson paused for a moment and slowly turned his head. She asked, ¡°When can I go back to the hospital?¡± She really couldn¡¯t skip work for too long. 13:27 97.1% < Chapter395: ¡°Missed the hospital that much?¡± Menu ¡°I was just colleagues with Prof. Kendall, not the kind of rtionship you think.¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t help grabbing his sleeve and pressed her lips together, ¡°I didn¡¯t live with him either, I lied to Cynthia about that.¡± Jaxson let her pull him. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± She answered without thinking, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did you want to go to the auction?¡± Charlotte looked at him, confused. She finally said yes. After all, she had been stuck in the house for days and was about to go crazy. In the evening, Jaxson brought Charlotte to the auction house. Cynthia went to the audience seats, and he took Charlotte to the backstage seats. At the auction, people who were important usually didn¡¯t need to sit in the main hall. The back seats were private rooms, and the screens inside were connected to the main screen at the auction. Everyone in the rooms could see all the items and prices clearly. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you brought Mrs. Hamilton to the auction?¡± What a coincidence, the two ran into the Levin couple in the hallway on the second floor. Jaxson grunted, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Mrs. Levin¡¯s eyes fell on Charlotte, who was holding Jaxson¡¯s arm. She was not only beautiful, but also looked really graceful. Charlotte saw her looking at her and nodded politely. Soon, she noticed that among the few well¨Cdressed rich guys standing in front of the elevator, there was someone who looked familiar to her. It was Nigel. Charlotte obviously froze for a second. It was the first time she saw Nigel in a suit, but he was always neat and proper anyway. Those rich guys gathered around him, talking andughing. Nigel looked over here at that moment. Jaxson squinted. Nigel nced at Charlotte, looked away calmly, said something to someone else, then walked over here. 13:27 97.1% < Chapter395: ¡°Mr. Kendall was also here for the auction?¡± Mr. Levin was surprised. Ment The oldest son of the Kendall family was never really interested in fame and fortune. ¡°Come over and hang out.¡± As Nigel finished speaking, his eyes swept past Charlotte and met Jaxson¡¯s. ¡°Mr. Hamilton stayed in Pornd for so long and still hasn¡¯te by to visit.¡± He smiled lightly, ¡°Mr. Kendall was busy with work, I could understand.¡± Nigel turned to Charlotte, ¡°Dr. Sutton wasn¡¯t nning to go back to the hospital?¡± Charlotte lowered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll back once I go get better.¡± ¡°Is Mrs. Hamilton not feeling well?¡± Mrs. Levin asked. She forced a smile and nodded. Nigel looked away. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re not feeling well, or is there some other reason?¡± The Levin couple looked at each other and could obviously sense the ¡°tension¡± between the three. Mr. Levin found an excuse and took his wife to leave first. Jaxsonughed, ¡°Mr. Kendall seemed pretty interested in my wife?¡± Charlotte looked at him. She used to think he was just cold and distant, but after these past few days, she finally saw Jaxson¡¯s ¡°crazy¡± side. Was someone really a different person during the divorce than before the divorce? Or was this his true nature, his real self? Nigel frowned, ¡°Given her rtionship with my James, saying hi every day was necessary.¡± ¡°Let Prof. Kendall rx.¡± Jaxson put his arm around her waist, ¡°My wife, I could take good care of.¡± Nigel still wanted to say something, but Charlotte didn¡¯t want him to get into a conflict with Jaxson because of her, so she cut him off, ¡°Prof. Kendall, the auction is about to start, I¡¯ll go in with¡ Jaxson first.¡± Hearing her call him ¡°Jaxson,¡± Jaxson felt a strange feeling inside. Nigel grunted, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you guys.¡± He walked past the two and headed toward the private room. Charlotte and Jaxson walked into the private room. Before she could react, Jaxson grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. His big hand rested on the back of her neck. He lowered his head, his handsome lips and nose just inches from her. ¡°Who taught you to yell like that?¡± Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 396 Chapter 396. Meni Charlotte turned her head a bit, ¡°Weren¡¯t you pretty happy when Caroline called you that?¡± Maybe because she mentioned Caroline, Jaxson tightened his grip on her palm, and he lowered his head and bit her on the shoulder and neck. Charlotte cried out in pain and struggled in his arms, ¡°Jaxson, let go!¡± He let go, lowered his voice, ¡°I liked it better when you called me sweetheart.¡± She froze for a few seconds and smiled coldly, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know you liked it? Was I saying it to a dog before?¡± His expression got a bit serious. Just then, a few items happened toe up on the big screen. Jaxson looked away and led her to the sofa to sit down. He asked, ¡°Do you like anyone?¡± She wasn¡¯t interested, ¡°No.¡± Jaxson smiled and said nothing. The next item up for auction was a ruby ne. Oval and cushion¨Ccut rubies were set alternately with marquise and round brilliant¨Ccut diamonds. Under the bright lights, it gave off a glossy shine. Starting price was ten million. Jaxson called Cynthia and told her to bid twenty million. Cynthia raised it to twenty million, and most people there more or less gave up. Then someone in the crowd raised the price to thirty million. There were only two people left bidding in the whole ce. Someone had seen Cynthia, who was Mr. Hamilton¡¯s secretary, and the other man they hadn¡¯t seen before. He was sitting in the auction seats, so he was probably someone¡¯s secretary or assistant too. The people at the table whispered to each other. ¡°Who was fighting Mr. Hamilton for the shot?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, how rich did this person have to be to dare go up against the Hamilton family?¡± Jaxson¡¯s fingers tapped on the arm of the sofa, his eyes fixed on the big screen. Cynthia¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, do you want to keep raising the price?¡± ¡°Buyout.¡± 13:27 97.3% < Chapter 396 Cynthia paused for a second, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, do you really want to¡ ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing his strong attitude, Cynthia knew he was serious. Just as the auctioneer was about to bring down the hammer, Cynthia made a gesture. The auctioneer paused, and the whole room suddenly burst into an uproar. Charlotte knew Jaxson had money, but she¡¯d never seen anyone spend it like that before. Buyout just meant booking the whole ce, and the few bosses who knew this behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes guy all yed along. No one bid on the next few items. Cynthia looked at the man who had alwayspeted with her. She saw that after he answered the phone, he got up and left. It seemed like the people behind him had given up too. And in the end, all the items at the scene ended up belonging to Jaxson. When Cynthia put the bill in front of him, it added up to two hundred million. He handed over the card without hesitation. Charlotte nced at him, ¡°Mr. Hamilton was really loaded, just spent 200 million like that.¡± ¡°Not calling him Jaxson now?¡± Menu She straightened her dress and stood up slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t like me being fake, so I won¡¯t pretend anymore.¡± Heughed, then stopped, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go to the bathroom.¡± Charlotte walked toward the bathroom, and right at the corner, she just happened to run into Nigel. She paused and looked at him. Nigel stood against the wall with his arms crossed, like he was waiting for someone. She walked over and still said hi, ¡°Mr. Kendall.¡± ¡°You never replied to my messages, and you didn¡¯t ask for leave. Were you really not feeling well, or did Jaxson do something to you?¡± His eyes looked like they were going to see right through her. Charlotte avoided his gaze, ¡°It really was a bit ufortable.¡± ¡°I heard about you and Jaxson.¡± Nigel turned to face her and looked her in the eye, ¡°So you still wanted to stay with him?¡± ¡°Did you n to get back together with him?¡± 13:27 97.3% < Chapter 396 Cynthia paused for a second, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, do you really want to¡¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing his strong attitude, Cynthia knew he was serious. 11 Just as the auctioneer was about to bring down the hammer, Cynthia made a gesture. The auctioneer paused, and the whole room suddenly burst into an uproar. Charlotte knew Jaxson had money, but she¡¯d never seen anyone spend it like that before. Buyout just meant booking the whole ce, and the few bosses who knew this behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes guy all yed along. No one bid on the next few items. Cynthia looked at the man who had alwayspeted with her. She saw that after he answered the phone, he got up and left. It seemed like the people behind him had given up too. And in the end, all the items at the scene ended up belonging to Jaxson. When Cynthia put the bill in front of him, it added up to two hundred million. He handed over the card without hesitation. Charlotte nced at him, ¡°Mr. Hamilton was really loaded, just spent 200 million like that.¡± ¡°Not calling him Jaxson now?¡± Meru She straightened her dress and stood up slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t like me being fake, so I won¡¯t pretend anymore.¡± Heughed, then stopped, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go to the bathroom.¡± Charlotte walked toward the bathroom, and right at the corner, she just happened to run into Nigel. She paused and looked at him. Nigel stood against the wall with his arms crossed, like he was waiting for someone. She walked over and still said hi, ¡°Mr. Kendall.¡± ¡°You never replied to my messages, and you didn¡¯t ask for leave. Were you really not feeling well, or did Jaxson do something to you?¡± His eyes looked like they were going to see right through her. Charlotte avoided his gaze, ¡°It really was a bit ufortable.¡± ¡°I heard about you and Jaxson.¡± Nigel turned to face her and looked her in the eye, ¡°So you wanted to stay with him?¡± ¡°Did you n to get back together with him?¡± 13:27 still 97.3% < Chapter 396 Menu Charlotte¡¯s expression stiffened a little, then she looked up at him, ¡°This seems like my personal business.¡± He frowned, ¡°I¡¯m really not interested in your personal stuff, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re my grandpa¡¯s student, so I wanted to ask about your decision. If you wanted to leave him, I could help you the divorce. But if you wanted to stay with him, of course I¡¯d respect that.¡± ¡°Did you feel confident about winning this case?¡± Nigel frowned, ¡°Seventy percent.¡± ¡°Was there any good in offending the Hamilton family?¡± ¡°No.¡± He paused for a second, then added, ¡°But it wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± with Charlotte lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I just couldn¡¯t trust anyone to help me. Some things, if you start hoping for them, you¡¯ll just end up disappointed.¡± He seemed to look into her eyes, ¡°Not everyone is Reynald Steward.¡± Charlotte was just about to say something when Cynthia¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Madam.¡± L Rmend for you First Love¡¯s First Love¡¯s Return, Heiress Strikes Back Return When Mari Logan went to pick up Jaime Herman from a drinking gathering, she overheard a conversationing from inside the private room, and she paused at the door. ¡ Romance Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 397 Chapter 397. She froze for a second and looked back at Cynthia. Cynthia nced at Nigel and walked over to her, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to the bathroom? Mr. Hamilton asked me toe find you.¡± Charlotte nodded and didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to Nigel. Nigel watched the two of them leave and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Just then, a man came out of the men¡¯s restroom, stopped next to him, and called him ¡°sir.¡± Nigel put away his expression, turned around, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s *** go.¡± Charlotte came to the parking lot with Cynthia, and Jaxson was already sitting in the car waiting. She got in the and the man next to her sudden NTS in the car, leaned over, covering her from above, like a heavy mountain pressing down on her so much that she could hardly breathe, and then suddenly her neck felt cold. A chilly ruby ne was around her fair neck. He smiled and said, ¡°I told you this color suited She asked, ¡°When can I have my phone back.¡± Jaxson¡¯s smile faded a little. His fingers brushed her corbone. ¡°Your phone was old. I bought you a new one.¡± ¡°I used it pretty well.¡± She brushed his hand away, but he gently held it. ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t push me away.¡± The bit of old feelings that Charlotte tried hard to forget suddenly stirred up. down, she asked herself, hasn¡¯t she been rejected enough¡ inside her. Deep She still pulled her hand away, ¡°Before, whatever Caroline asked you for, you just gave it to her, so you just naturally thought all women liked jewelry, brand names, and a fancy life, even liked new things and got tired of the old, right?¡± Jaxson suddenly froze, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°I said using the old phone was just fine, I didn¡¯t need a new one, Jaxson, if you really wanted to make it up to me, you shouldn¡¯t have forced something I didn¡¯t like on me.¡± After she finished talking, she didn¡¯t care about his reaction and turned to look out the window. The people in the front row were all silent, and the atmosphere in the car stayed quiet for a long time. He thought he would be mad at her for not knowing what¡¯s good for her, but to his surprise, he 13:27 97.5% < Chapter 397. agreed and said, ¡°Okay, then tell me what. you like.¡± Charlotte paused, still facing away from him, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± He didn¡¯t agree, and he didn¡¯t say no either. Not long after, when he held the phone out in front of her, her eyes suddenly lit up and she reached out to grab it. He took it back at this point. Charlotte reached out and tugged him, ¡°Give it to me!¡± Jaxson leaned back a little, she was pulled forward, half her body lying on top of him. He took the chance to put his arm around her soft body, ¡°Give you what?¡± Realizing something, she brushed him off a bit, ¡°Phone.¡± ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡® 11 ?? N Menu Charlotte was quiet for a moment, then suddenly kissed him on the cheek. At that moment, his gloomy eyes gradually cleared up, and the darkness between his brows was gone. GALE He cupped the back of her head in his palm and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You really kissed?¡± She opened her hands, ¡°Phone.¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He was just about to hand her the phone, but then he thought of something and pulled it back. ¡°Take me off your block list.¡± Charlotte said ¡°Yeah, got it.¡± Got her phone, Charlotte replied to the messages first, then contacted the hospital. There was also a text from Reynald saying sorry, but she didn¡¯t reply and just deleted it. Jaxson of course noticed Reynald¡¯s message. He closed his eyes like nothing happened. At that moment, he was really calm and also really hard to read. Back at Brocade Retreat, she had just gotten out of the car when Jaxson¡¯s voice came from behind her, ¡°You can go back to the hospital.¡± Her body paused, didn¡¯t look back, and walked straight into the hall. Cynthia turned to look at Jaxson, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, were you going to¡¡® ¡°Find Reynald.¡± 11 hotel. 13.27 97.5% < Chapter 397. Reynald wasn¡¯t awake yet, and suddenly the doorbell rang. He forced his sleepy eyes open and went to answer the door. Before he could see who was outside, the aggressive bodyguard knocked him to the ground. The moment the pain hit, Reynald finally snapped out of it. He spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Jaxson who just walked in, and guessed why he was here. ¡°You¡¯re here for Charlotte, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jaxson sat on the couch, not in a hurry or too slow. ¡°You sent me the photo, right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Reynaldughed. ¡°Charlotte was married to you for six years. You know how you treated her. I just wanted to take her away.¡± Jaxson¡¯s face looked dark, his features sharp and striking. ¡°What makes you think she¡¯d go you? You had a hand in what happened between Charlie and Gustavo, didn¡¯t you?¡± His smile faded, ¡°Yeah, Charlie was just an ident, and as for how Gustavo treated his daughter, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t look into it! He¡¯s dead, so be it!¡± ¡°I was an aplice, but you, Jaxson, weren¡¯t any better.¡± Menu with Reynald looked fierce and said, ¡°Caroline was spoiled by you, and even if you weren¡¯t the killer in Charlie and Gustavo¡¯s case, you were still the main reason for the Sutton family tragedy!¡± Jaxson picked up the ashtray from the table and smashed it on his head. Cynthia was so scared that her face turned pale, and the bodyguard next to her didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Reynald held his head and fell to the ground, blood running down from his forehead along his nose. Jaxson picked up thendline nearby and dialed 911 on speaker. ¡°Room 2668, Springcreek Hotel, Boulder Avenue, we have someone hurt and need an ambnce.¡± After he finished talking, he got up and left with his people. The moment he walked out of the hotel, he stopped in front of the car with a nk face, looked down at his bloodstained hand, and took out a handkerchief to wipe it. In my mind, Reynald¡¯s words ¡°Caroline was spoiled by you, and even if you weren¡¯t the killer in Charlie and Gustavo¡¯s case, you were still the main reason for the Sutton family tragedy¡± just wouldn¡¯t go away. He stopped for a minute. < Chapter 398. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 398 Chapter 398. Cynthia walked up and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, are you okay?¡± ¡°Go check who she sold the Sutton¡¯s residence to.¡± He took out a cigarette and lit it with a metal lighter. ¡°Contact the buyer. I can offer more, as long as we get that house back.¡± The death of the Sutton couple, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. But he would keep Charlie¡¯s life going. And the things that should have belonged to the Sutton family, he could get them back for her too. If she wanted to live at the Sutton¡¯s residence, he just moved in with her. If those Sutton family rtives still came to bother her, he took care of them for her one by one. Menu The Steward couple found out their son had gone to Pornd and even got beaten up and hospitalized, so as soon as they got off the ne, they went straight to the hospital where Reynald was. ¡°Reynald!¡± Maxwell pushed open the hospital room door and came to the bedside with his wife, Kiana Dird. Reynald looked at them, ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡± Looking at the bandages wrapped around his head, Maxwell felt both angry and sorry for him, ¡°You¡ even the news that you got beaten up reached us. How could I just ignore it?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Who hit him after all!¡± Maxwell insisted on getting a clear answer. Reynald gave a snort, ¡°Does it matter who hit me? Even if you knew, could you get justice for me?¡± He paused, ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s still-¡± ¡°Yeah, it was Jaxson who did it.¡± Maxwell obviously froze, and when Kiana heard it was the Hamilton family, her face fell too. Maxwell struggled inside for a moment and said, ¡°Hate it! Of course I hate it! But I have to go to Madam Hamilton about it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking for Nancy?¡± Kiana clenched her fists, ¡°She always sides with her grandson. Would she speak up for the Steward family?¡± ¡°Nancy always stood by what¡¯s right, not by family¡¡± ¡°So what, did we need the Hamilton family to throw us a bone?¡± talk 13.27 97.8% < Chapter 398 Seeing how intense his wife was, Maxwell realized that his wife had an ¡°awkward¡± rtionship with the Hamilton family. ¡°If you guys want to argue, go do it outside. I¡¯m tired.¡± Reynaldy down. Maxwell grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and walked out of the hospital room. Then he said, ¡°Why did you have to act tough in front of the kid? Did our son have to get hit for nothing?¡± Kiana turned her head, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no way I would go beg the Hamilton family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go then.¡± ¡°you-¡± ¡°Was it Reynald¡¯s parents?¡± A voice interrupted their argument. Kiana turned to look at the woman walking over and sized her up, ¡°Who are you?¡± Caroline smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Reynald¡¯s friend. I heard he was in the hospital, so I came to see him.¡± After that, she looked down and sighed, ¡°You two, don¡¯t be mad. Actually, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you. After all, the fight between him and Mr. Hamilton was because of a woman named Charlotte Sutton.¡± Menu Maxwell paused for a moment, ¡°You said my son had a conflict with that one from the Hamilton family because of a woman?¡± ¡°Impossible, I know my son¡¯s personality. He never cared about those women outside.¡± Kiana just didn¡¯t believe what she said. Caroline smiled and calmly said a few things. Then she added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to check on the women Reynald helped in Boston during that time. And that woman is in Pornd now. Reynald came to Pornd this time for her.¡± Before Maxwell could say anything, Kiana¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Where¡¯s that woman?¡± ¡°I heard she worked at Quelum Hospital.¡± The next day, Charlotte finally came back to the hospital. Penelope hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days and thought she was going to remarry, quit her job, and be a housewife! Charlotte was surprised, ¡°Who said I wanted to get remarried and quit my job?¡± ¡°Uh, I heard your ex¨Chusband did a buyout for you at the auction. I really didn¡¯t expect your ex¨Chusband was that one from the Hamilton family!¡± Penelope bumped her with her shoulder, ¡°Who still goes to work after marrying into a rich family?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t care, ¡°I just went to work.¡± ¡°The Hamilton family was so rich, and they still let youe out to work?¡± 13.27 97.8% < Chapter 398. Charlotte went to the front desk to clock in, ¡°Even if there¡¯s money, it¡¯s not mine.¡± Menu ¡°Who in your department is Charlotte!¡± A sharp voice echoed through the hallway as soon as she stepped out of the elevator. The well¨Cdressed middle¨Caged woman came in aggressively. < Chapter 399 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 399 Chapter 398. Cynthia walked up and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, are you okay?¡± ¡°Go check who she sold the Sutton¡¯s residence to.¡± He took out a cigarette and lit it with a metal lighter. ¡°Contact the buyer. I can offer more, as long as we get that house back.¡± The death of the Sutton couple, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. But he would keep Charlie¡¯s life going. And the things that should have belonged to the Sutton family, he could get them back for her too. If she wanted to live at the Sutton¡¯s residence, he just moved in with her. If those Sutton family rtives still came to bother her, he took care of them for her one by one. Menu The Steward couple found out their son had gone to Pornd and even got beaten up and hospitalized, so as soon as they got off the ne, they went straight to the hospital where Reynald was. ¡°Reynald!¡± Maxwell pushed open the hospital room door and came to the bedside with his wife, Kiana Dird. Reynald looked at them, ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡± Looking at the bandages wrapped around his head, Maxwell felt both angry and sorry for him, ¡°You¡ even the news that you got beaten up reached us. How could I just ignore it?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Who hit him after all!¡± Maxwell insisted on getting a clear answer. Reynald gave a snort, ¡°Does it matter who hit me? Even if you knew, could you get justice for me?¡± He paused, ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s still-¡± ¡°Yeah, it was Jaxson who did it.¡± Maxwell obviously froze, and when Kiana heard it was the Hamilton family, her face fell too. Maxwell struggled inside for a moment and said, ¡°Hate it! Of course I hate it! But I have to go to Madam Hamilton about it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking for Nancy?¡± Kiana clenched her fists, ¡°She always sides with her grandson. Would she speak up for the Steward family?¡± ¡°Nancy always stood by what¡¯s right, not by family¡¡± ¡°So what, did we need the Hamilton family to throw us a bone?¡± talk 13.27 97.8% < Chapter 398 Seeing how intense his wife was, Maxwell realized that his wife had an ¡°awkward¡± rtionship with the Hamilton family. ¡°If you guys want to argue, go do it outside. I¡¯m tired.¡± Reynaldy down. Maxwell grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and walked out of the hospital room. Then he said, ¡°Why did you have to act tough in front of the kid? Did our son have to get hit for nothing?¡± Kiana turned her head, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no way I would go beg the Hamilton family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go then.¡± ¡°you-¡± ¡°Was it Reynald¡¯s parents?¡± A voice interrupted their argument. Kiana turned to look at the woman walking over and sized her up, ¡°Who are you?¡± Caroline smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Reynald¡¯s friend. I heard he was in the hospital, so I came to see him.¡± After that, she looked down and sighed, ¡°You two, don¡¯t be mad. Actually, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you. After all, the fight between him and Mr. Hamilton was because of a woman named Charlotte Sutton.¡± Menu Maxwell paused for a moment, ¡°You said my son had a conflict with that one from the Hamilton family because of a woman?¡± ¡°Impossible, I know my son¡¯s personality. He never cared about those women outside.¡± Kiana just didn¡¯t believe what she said. Caroline smiled and calmly said a few things. Then she added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to check on the women Reynald helped in Boston during that time. And that woman is in Pornd now. Reynald came to Pornd this time for her.¡± Before Maxwell could say anything, Kiana¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Where¡¯s that woman?¡± ¡°I heard she worked at Quelum Hospital.¡± The next day, Charlotte finally came back to the hospital. Penelope hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days and thought she was going to remarry, quit her job, and be a housewife! Charlotte was surprised, ¡°Who said I wanted to get remarried and quit my job?¡± ¡°Uh, I heard your ex¨Chusband did a buyout for you at the auction. I really didn¡¯t expect your ex¨Chusband was that one from the Hamilton family!¡± Penelope bumped her with her shoulder, ¡°Who still goes to work after marrying into a rich family?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t care, ¡°I just went to work.¡± ¡°The Hamilton family was so rich, and they still let youe out to work?¡± 13.27 97.8% < Chapter 398. Charlotte went to the front desk to clock in, ¡°Even if there¡¯s money, it¡¯s not mine.¡± Menu ¡°Who in your department is Charlotte!¡± A sharp voice echoed through the hallway as soon as she stepped out of the elevator. The well¨Cdressed middle¨Caged woman came in aggressively. < Chapter 399 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 400 Chapter 400. Reynald found out his mom went to the hospital to see Charlotte, so he questioned her in the ward, ¡°Who told you to go see her!¡± His shout almost reached the hallway. Kiana froze, staring at him in disbelief, ¡°Reynald, you¡ you yelled at your mom because of that woman?¡± Maxwell heard a noise outside the hospital room and hurried in. ¡°Reynald, talk to your mom nicely.¡± Reynald rubbed his temples, his head was buzzing with pain. But thinking of something, he calmed down a bit, lifted his eyelids, ¡°Who exactly told you guys?¡± The first time Kiana noticed her son acting strange, she just wondered if he was bewitched by that woman. ¡°Does it matter who told us? I¡¯m telling you, the Steward family would never let a woman like that in! Forget about it!¡± The atmosphere went silent for a moment. Kiana saw his sad face and suddenly froze. Did she say something too harsh? Or was he actually serious about that woman? ¡°She wouldn¡¯t step into the Steward family¡¯s house.¡± Reynald gave a self¨Cmocking smile, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, would you step into the Steward family¡¯s house?¡± Kiana was stunned. Maxwell frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°That woman was Jaxson¡¯s wife? No way¡¡± Kiana¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. Reynald smiled, ¡°Believe it or not, maybe Jaxson woulde looking soon.¡± Before you knew it, Cynthia knocked on the door and walked in. The Steward couple saw her, and that¡¯s when they realized their son hadn¡¯t lied¡ The next day, as soon as Charlotte got to the hospital, Nigel called her into the office. She pushed the door open, and there was a couple sitting inside. She had met Mrs. Steward, so the middle¨Caged man with her must have been Reynald¡¯s father. Maxwell slowly got up, ¡°Dr. Sutton, sorry, my wife was too impulsive yesterday. She came over without finding out what was going on first. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Maxwell could let it go, which surprised Charlotte. He apologized sincerely, so of course she didn¡¯t make things hard for him. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± 13.28. HETE 98.3% < Chapter 400. ¡°Kiana, you still owed an apology.¡± Nigel reminded. Kiana choked for a second. Asking her to apologize to a junior was really hard for her, but¡ She bit her lip, made up her mind, and said, ¡°Sorry.¡± Charlotte nodded. epted the apology without any humility at all. After the Steward family couple left, Charlotte looked at Nigel, ¡°Thank you.¡± Menu ¡°Thank me?¡± Nigel leaned back in his chair. ¡°Then you thanked the wrong person. I wasn¡¯t the one who made them apologize.¡± Charlotte paused for a second. If it wasn¡¯t him, then it was Jaxson. She was just about to leave the office when Nigel suddenly called out to her, ¡°Jaxson¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend, was it that woman named Caroline Warren?¡± She stopped, looked at him with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nigel spun his pen and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t ask much and left, closing the door. Caroline had already visited the Kendall¡¯s manor three times, but it was always just the butler who received her. None of the Kendall family showed up. She sat in the living room like always. She could clearly feel the servants¡® eyes and gossip behind her. She clenched her hands and waited patiently for about twenty minutes, but still didn¡¯t see anyone, so she got up and left. And behind the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window on the second floor stood a middle¨Caged woman holding a wine ss. Her beautiful face was reflected on the ss, and she looked extremely cool and elegant. ¡°Was she here to see Nigel?¡± ¡°Seems like they came to see Mr. Nigel. They¡¯ve already been here for three days,¡± the servant behind spoke. ¡°Did Nigel know?¡± ¡°Mr. Nigel knew, but he didn¡¯t care.¡± The woman held the stem of her ss with her nail¨Cpolished hand and gave it a little shake, ¡°Go check her identity.¡± 13:28 98.3% < Chapter 400 ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am.¡± Here, Cynthia pushed open Charlie¡¯s bedroom door, walked up behind Jaxson, and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Reynald just left the house alone.¡± Menu Jaxson looked out the window, half¨Csmiling, ¡°Looks like he figured out who talked his mom into it.¡± Cynthia lowered her eyes, ¡°You knew?¡± His face fell, staring at a branch of the apricot tree outside the window, ¡°No one else but her.¡± ¡°I found out she went to the Kendall¡¯s manor these three days, but the Kendall family didn¡¯t meet her.¡± Jaxson stayed silent. It took ten years from meeting Caroline to seeing her true colors. But he never believed that someone like her had really risked her life to save him. That memory¡ It would be great if he could remember. But I was afraid the person in that memory really was her. If it really was her, then how was Charlotte supposed to exin it? Reynald came to Caroline¡¯s ce. After knocking, Caroline had just opened the door. When she saw who was standing there, her smile froze a little, ¡°Why are you here¡¡± Reynald didn¡¯t say a word and pped her across the face. She crashed into the shoe rack. Same, looked at him angrily, ¡°You hit me?¡± ¡°What did you say to my parents? What does my being in the hospital have to do with Charlotte, what rumors are you spreading?¡± Reynald grabbed her by the neck and pinned her against the shelf, the veins on the back of his hand popping out. ¡°I¡ cough cough, I did it for you too¡¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Reynald brushed her off. She sat on the ground backwards, breathing hard, and when she saw hime closer, she trembled. Reynald half¨Csquatted in front of her, ¡°Anyway, Jaxson already knows everything. If you keep pushing me, I don¡¯t mind posting those bed photos of you online.¡± ¡°You¡¡± Caroline¡¯s face changed suddenly, ¡°When did you take the photo?¡± 13:28 98.3% < Chapter 400 ¡°I knew you back.¡± Menu didn¡¯t really want to work with me, so the first day you came to me, I held something Caroline¡¯s whole face turned pale. She let her guard down! ¡°You should be d I haven¡¯t wanted to do that yet, but I don¡¯t know about next time.¡± Reynald got up and was about to leave, but Caroline grabbed him, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t do it anymore!¡± He shook me off, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t need to go after Charlotte anymore!¡± Caroline suddenly said, ¡°After all, I already found someone to rece her. As long as Jaxson believed she was the girl who saved him back then, I didn¡¯t think this marriage could still not end!¡± Reynald stopped at the door. After a long time, he slowly turned his head to look at her, ¡°You dared to just find someone, weren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯d expose you?¡± ¡°This time the person was different.¡± Caroline lifted her chin, looking pretty confident, ¡°She was from that vige. The address of the 322 Kidnapping Case was right there in their vige, and she saw those two people being rescued. As long as Jaxson didn¡¯t get that memory back, he would never know.¡± It waste at night. Charlotte, in a daze, dreamed again about how she and those five kids were kidnapped. She dreamed about that kid who died of illness, the ck blood he coughed up sshed onto a boy¡¯s face, then the scene changed, and the boy¡¯s face turned into Nigel. She got so scared that her body shook and she woke up. And at that moment, the person next to her suddenly hugged her. She cried out in panic. The lights came on. Jaxson held the trembling woman and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, ¡°Had a nightmare?¡± Charlotte¡¯s head was all fuzzy. She didn¡¯t even know how she ended up connecting one of those boys from back then to Nigel¡ ¡°Charlotte.¡± Hearing Jaxson¡¯s voice, she calmed down a bit, then looked up again, ¡°Why are you in Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 401 Chapter 401. During their time at Brocade Retreat, even that night when he forced her, they never slept in the same bed. His eyes were deep. ¡°I heard you talking in your sleep.¡± Charlotte shuddered. Did she talk in her sleep? Did you say anything? Looking at her confused face, he suddenlyughed, ¡°So nervous, who did you dream about?¡± Charlotte avoided his gaze, ¡°No one¡¡± Jaxson pulled back his smile, fixed his eyes on her, and looked really hard to read. He stared at her and made her feel numb, Charlotte turned over andy down, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± He hugged her from behind, his cheek against her neck, ¡°Yeah, go to sleep.¡± Charlotte curled up a little, didn¡¯t move, and closed her eyes. The next morning. Charlotte and Jaxson had breakfast in the living room, but they were still a bit bothered byst night¡¯s dream. She didn¡¯t know what that dream meant. Maybe it was because she¡¯d been around Nigel these days, so she subconsciously projected the boy in her dream onto him¡ If that boy hadn¡¯t distracted the thug back then, there¡¯s no way she and Jaxson could¡¯ve gotten out so easily¡ It wasn¡¯t untilter when the news said there were only two survivors, so that boy back then was also gone. How could it have been Nigel? Jaxson had already noticed her expression and put some food in her bowl, ¡°Just a nightmare, nothing to worry Just a nightmare¡ about.¡± Charlotte heard what he said, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit bitter inside. Yeah, he already forgot. Cynthia walked over to Jaxson and leaned down to whisper something in his ear. Jaxson put down his knife and fork and slowly wiped his mouth with a napkin, ¡°Did they sign the contract?¡± Cynthia said, ¡°It¡¯s already signed.¡± 13:28 98.5% < Chapter 401. ¡°When did you move?¡± ¡°They said they could move today.¡± Menu After Cynthia left, Jaxson looked up at Charlotte and said, ¡°I bought the Sutton¡¯s residence back for you. When we get back to Boston, you can live wherever you want.¡± Her movements froze, and she gripped the knife and fork tighter. Lost my appetite instantly. ¡°I never thought about going back.¡± The smile in his eyes faded a bit, ¡°Not nning to go back?¡± ¡°Jaxson, the moment I sold the Sutton¡¯s residence, I never nned to go back to Boston, and besides, I didn¡¯t want to go back.¡± Charlotte stood up. ¡°Come back.¡± Jaxson called out to her from behind. She paused for a second, didn¡¯t look back. The man stared at her back and his tone softened a bit, ¡°Eat your breakfast first, don¡¯t go hungry.¡± Charlotte took a deep breath, turned to the nurse, and said, ¡°Pack it up for me, I¡¯ll take it to the hospital to eat. 11 She went back to the bedroom. Jaxson thought about the sleep talk she saidst night. It seemed like there was a man in that dream who was really important to her, she ran away but still cared about that man¡¯s safety. His face looked gloomy, and he gripped his utensils tightly. The caregiver came over with a box, about to pack up the food, when she suddenly noticed his hand holding the knife was bleeding again. She jumped in fright, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, your hand-¡± The previous wound hadn¡¯t healed well, and now it was bleeding again. It was like pain could make him forget the bad stuff. He stayed calm, ¡°No worries, go ahead and do your thing.¡± The caregiver nervously packed up the food and left quickly. This Mr. Hamilton¡ Maybe they had a thing for self¨Ctorture? Charlotte got busy with a few surgeries as soon as she got to the hospital, and she only grabbed a 13.28 98.5% < Chapter 401. few bites of breakfast and lunch whenever she had a moment. Menu She was busy until the afternoon. When she walked out of the operating room, she happened to see Nigel talking to the patient¡¯s family. Maybe it was because of that weird dream she had yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at him twice. After the patient¡¯s family left, he turned to meet her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She snapped out of it, smiled and changed the subject, ¡°You know the patient¡¯s family?¡± He grunted, ¡°They registered me before.¡± ¡°No wonder¡¡± ¡°No wonder what?¡± Sheughed and said, ¡°I was wondering who was so kind and even made a surgery n for me.¡± Nigel looked at her and was about to say something when a nurse came over. ¡°Mr. Kendall, there¡¯s ady named Warren who said she wanted to see you.¡± Last name was Warren¡ Charlotte frowned. Caroline Warren? Nigel of course noticed the change in her expression and suddenly asked, ¡°Do I need to see it?¡± She was stunned and confused, ¡°Why are you asking me if you¡¯ll see her or not?¡± He joked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty close with her?¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t answer. He stopped while he was ahead, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why she came to me?¡± To be honest, she actually didn¡¯t want to know, but since Nigel put it that way, it really made her curious. Nigel agreed to meet Caroline. Charlotte was there too, just in the office bathroom. When Caroline found out that Nigel finally agreed to see her, she quickly touched up her makeup in the elevator. She followed the nurse to the door of Nigel¡¯s office, fixed her appearance, went in, and tried her best to smile perfectly, ¡°Mr. Kendall, nice to meet you, my name is Caroline Warren.¡± Nigel looked up at her and told her to sit, acting like a doctor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her expression froze for a second, but she kept smiling, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I came here just 13:28 98.5% < Chapter 401 to see you.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other, what did you want from me?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I was Alonso Hawkins¡® student, and I¡¯m also a friend of Mr. Steward. Mr. Steward said you two grew up together and are best friends.¡± Caroline tucked her hair behind her ear and looked a bit flirty, ¡°You probably know about Prof. Kendall and Prof. Hawkins working together on the nano therapy, so I thought since we¡¯re kind of partners, we could talk things over first.¡± Charlotte frowned. I remembered that day Prof. Hawkins did speak up for Caroline, so she really was Prof. Hawkins¡¯s student. Nigel twirled the pen in his hand, ¡°I wasn¡¯t involved in the nanotherapy research project. You should be looking for Prof. Kendall, not me.¡± Menu Caroline paused for a second and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just think of it as making a new friend.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t need to make any friends, I wasn¡¯t short of friends.¡± One sentence made Caroline really embarrassed. He really was hard to deal with, just like Reynald said! ¡°Did Mr. Kendall have some kind of misunderstanding about me?¡± She looked really pitiful. Charlotte knew this look of hers all too well, it was her killer move for dealing with men, and it worked pretty well well on Jaxson. anyway, ¡°Big sis, first of all, I didn¡¯t even know you, so how could I have any misunderstanding about you? Second, you not only went to the Kendall¡¯s manor to look for me, now you even came to the hospital to find me. At first, I thought you were a serious patient who needed urgent treatment. But now it seems like you really do have some issues. If you need, I could prescribe you some medicine.¡± Caroline choked a bit, her mouth twitching, ¡°¡No need.¡± If I kept pestering, I was afraid it wouldn¡¯t leave a good impression. She was just about to leave, but suddenly noticed there was a faint figure hiding in the bathroom. The figure moved slightly. The shadow looked like a woman. Caroline bit her lip. So it was keeping a mistress in a golden house. No wonder he turned her down. After Caroline left, Nigel finally spoke, ¡°Still noting out?¡± < Chapter 402. Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 402 Chapter 402. Charlotte walked out of the bathroom and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Does Mr. Kendall never show any tenderness to women?¡± He looked at her, ¡°She needed Jaxson¡¯s tender care more.¡± TI Speechless as I was, I was still pretty surprised that Caroline became Prof. Hawkins¡® student. ¡°I heard Prof. Hawkins hadn¡¯t taken any students for years. She¡¯s pretty lucky.¡± ¡°She got lucky because of an anonymous paper.¡± ¡°Thesis?¡± Charlotte suddenly froze. Was it that paper on neural stem cell transntation she wrote ten years ago? She suddenly thought it was funny. Menu Caroline walked out of the hospital. A bodyguard in ck came up to her and said, ¡°Our madam wanted to see you.¡± Caroline paused for a second, Madam? She looked at a stretch limo. Could it be¡? Caroline got in the car with the bodyguard. The middle¨Caged woman in the car was elegant and graceful, really well¨Cmaintained, and even looked a few years younger than Victoria. She was beautiful and ssy too. ¡°You were¡ Mrs. Kendall?¡± Lenora Merrill looked at her, ¡°I heard i son seemed to have a womantely. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s you, but¡ your background wasn¡¯t really suitable.¡± Nigel had a woman, but the Kendall family didn¡¯t know yet? She thought about the shadow that shed by in the bathroom just now. Who could it be? But she really didn¡¯t have time to think about that right now, and being looked down on for her background, Lenora wasn¡¯t the first. Her clenched hand loosened a bit, and she forced a smile, ¡°Yeah, my background wasn¡¯t great. I was abandoned by my parents right after I was born.¡± ¡°Fine, as long as Nigel finally liked a woman, it¡¯s okay as long as he didn¡¯t like men.¡± Lenora finally gave in. 13.28 98.8% < Chapter 402 Caroline was surprised, ¡°Mrs. Kendall, you mean¡¡± ¡± Mexiu ¡°Nigel had an ident before, he was a neat freak, especially hated seeing blood. These years he didn¡¯t get close to the family much and didn¡¯t likeing home. If you could talk him intoing back, I¡¯d agree to you two being together.¡± Lenora felt guilty toward Nigel, so over the years, whatever Nigel needed or wanted, she would try to give it to him. She thought about marrying Nigel off. But she knew Nigel didn¡¯t want to. If she forced him, it would only make things even more tense between him and the family. So she could ept a girl with no background or connections. As long as it was something Nigel liked. Even if she was a girl from a poor family, it didn¡¯t matter. Caroline didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Kendall to be so open¨Cminded, but the girl Mr. Kendall liked wasn¡¯t her¡ She struggled for a long time. In the end, she neither admitted nor denied her rtionship with Nigel. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡± A few dayster, there was new progress in the nanotherapy research project, and people from both sides went to theb center for a meeting. Charlotte and James¡¯s secretary came over first, and in the hallway, they ran into the others. Because Charlotte was James¡¯s handpickedst disciple, the experts who were close to James took good care of her. There weren¡¯t many young people there who got this kind of treatment. Other people could only be jealous. When Caroline and her partner walked over, she ran right into Charlotte. Charlotte looked at her, her face calm. Caroline snorted lightly and still ignored Charlotte with a proud look, greeting a few to her. experts next When she said she was introduced by ¡°Mrs. Kendall,¡± those experts only talked to her a little for the sake of the Kendall family. Charlotte just gave her a look, then went into the meeting room with James¡¯s secretary. Seeing her walk away, Caroline looked super proud. Now that she had ¡°Mrs. Kendall¡± behind her, she basically had the right to overrule Charlotte on the nanotherapy project! During the break in the meeting, Charlotte went to the restroom. 13:28 98.8% < Chapter 402 Caroline saw her get up and followed her out. At the sink, Charlotte looked up and saw the womaning in through the mirror. ¡°You were waiting for me on purpose, weren¡¯t you?¡± Caroline took out her lipstick and touched up. ¡°So what? We¡¯ve been through so much already. Charlotte, don¡¯t you get the difference between you and me?¡± Menu ¡°Weren¡¯t all those things I went through because of you?¡± Charlotte shook the water off her hand and looked at her with a nk face. ¡°You still owed two lives.¡± Caroline¡¯s face stiffened a bit. She capped her lipstick and turned to look at Charlotte, ¡°So what? Do you have any proof? Besides, Jaxson didn¡¯t even touch me. What can you do to me?¡± Charlotte grabbed her wrist, her eyes cold, ¡°You think what I could do to you?¡± ¡°What, do you still want to hit me or something-¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Charlotte pped her. Caroline tilted her head, and when she came back to herself and was about to hit back, Charlotte quickly grabbed her wrist, ¡°Do you remember that nurse named Lucy?¡± Caroline was stunned. Sheughed and went on, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with the evidence you brought yourself.¡± Charlotte shook off her hand and walked straight out of the bathroom. Caroline froze on the spot, her face looking even more grim. She actually forgot there was such a person! No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Charlotte threaten her! After the meeting ended, Charlotte walked out of the building with James and the others, chatting andughing. Cynthia waited by the car early. The backseat window rolled down slowly, and everyone saw the man¡¯s handsome face inside. Someone he knew went up and said hi, chatted with him for a bit. James and Charlotte stopped where they were. He turned around, ¡°Lottie, I wanted to put you in charge of the nanotherapy research project from now on.¡± Charlotte froze, ¡°Just me?¡± ¡°Of course not, with Izan around, and if that didn¡¯t work, there was still that kid Nigel.¡± Izan Odonnell was exactly James¡¯s secretary. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mr. Kendall not involved in this project?¡± 13.28 98.8% < Chapter 402 Menu ¡°Yeah.¡± James nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but a couple of days ago he suddenly reached out to me and got interested in this project.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Jaxson and Cynthia walked over. ¡°I heard Prof. Kendall was really into healthtely, and honestly looked a lot more radiant.¡± James hummed softly, ¡°Mr. Hamilton sure knew how to praise.¡± He smiled lightly, ¡°Some time ago I got a wild ginseng from Mr. Levin. Just take it as a gift from me to you. I¡¯ll have Cynthia send someone to bring it to youter.¡± ¡°Such a generous gift, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°A wild ginseng was surely worthy of your high status.¡± James pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth, just as sly as expected. He turned to Charlotte and said, ¡°Lottie, I can¡¯t walk you out. Take it slow on your way.¡± Charlotte nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± After James and the secretary left, Jaxson held her hand. Even under the hot sun, her hand felt a bit cold. ¡°Was the air conditioning inside too strong? Your hand is so cold.¡± ¡°Born with it.¡± If he had paid attention earlier back then, he should have known she had a cold constitution. She tried to pull her hand back, but the man suddenly yanked her, stuffed her hand into his chest, and said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll warm your hands.¡± A look of surprise shed across Charlotte¡¯s face. When he said ¡°in the future,¡± she thought she misheard him for a moment. From the moment she brought up divorce until now, no matter how determined she was, Jaxson acted like he didn¡¯t see it. As soon as I mentioned ¡°divorce,¡± he avoided it. Even when her perfunctory attitude toward him was so obvious, he could just ignore it¡ Rmend for you Scarlet Frost Scarlet Frost Julian Shaw, my husband, cheated on me. This fact, like a cold nail, drove hard into my heart. I stood outside his office door, my body rigid as if frozen in ice. The heel of my ck high heel rubbed against the cold mar¡ Second Chance Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 403 Chapter 403. Jaxson really did fall in love with her. The moment this result popped up in her mind, she really wanted tough. The love she wanted but couldn¡¯t get, he ended up loving her only after she gave up. Charlotte pulled her hand out of his arms and said calmly, ¡°Time to She walked past Jaxson and got into the car. Jaxson stood there, his thin lips pressed together. go back.¡± He had expected her attitude, but wasn¡¯t this how he treated her back then? He let out augh. Turned to look at the people in the car. It didn¡¯t really matter who she had in her heart before; what mattered was that from now on, he would make sure she had him in her heart. and After James handed the nanotherapy R&D project over to Charlotte, she got busy. She was at the hospital in the morning, and in the afternoon she rushed to the Neb Tech Building for experiments. Neb Tech was the top medical techpany in Pornd. Their recently developed AI medical project just went through market testing, and the feedback was pretty good. The hospital that worked with Neb Tech set up an independent Al night clinic department. You just needed to enter your personal info, past medical history, and symptoms, and AI would monitor your temperature, blood pressure, and heart rate based on how serious your condition was, then send the info to the emergency department. If it detected a patient with cardiovascr or cerebrovascr disease, AI would transfer to a human agent through an emergency call. Although AI in healthcare couldn¡¯t fully rece the night shift staff in the ER yet, it could still cut down on their tedious work. Charlotte wore protective gear and watched the techs do culture work in the sterile room, taking notes. When theparison results came out, she turned to leave, but saw Nigel and Izan standing outside the observation window. Not long after, Charlotte left the sterile room, went into the air shower, and then got changing room through the buffer room. back to the 13:28 99.0% < Chapter 403. Came out of the locker roomst. Nigel looked at her, ¡°How did the first day of the field trip feel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Charlotte said with a smile. ¡°The teacher said you were in this project. With here, I didn¡¯t have to worry.¡± you He paused for a second without showing it and squeezed out a ¡°yeah¡± in his voice. Menu ¡°I was going to the cafeteria to eat, wannae?¡± He said, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them stepped into the elevator, but Caroline saw the whole thing. Caroline¡¯s face looked a bit pale. How could the man next to Charlotte be Nigel! Was the guy who took Charlotte from the private room earlier him? Thinking of this, her face suddenly darkened. I was just thinking about how to deal with her, and now, she actually came up with a good idea! Here, Charlotte and Nigel were eating in the cafeteria. After she got her food and went back to her seat, she saw he only bought a bag of bread and a bottle of water. Suddenly, she remembered, how could someone with OCD touch food that was put out for everyone? She sat down, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think about your situation.¡± He slowly broke the bread apart, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can eat anything, as long as it fills me up.¡± ¡°Could I ask you a question?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Charlotte whispered, ¡°Sorry to ask, but people say being a neat freak is a mental thing. Did something happen to you?¡± He paused, looked up into her clear eyes for a long time, and said, ¡°You sure that¡¯s not a bit forward.¡± Charlotte smiled. ¡°Just think of it as¡ childhood trauma.¡± Childhood¡ Charlotte identally thought of those kids who were with her back then again. Nigel twisted off the cap of the water bottle, ¡°Why did you ask that?¡± She snapped out of it, shook her head, and said, ¡°Just curious.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a married woman, it wasn¡¯t good for you to be curious about my stuff.¡± 13:28 99.0% < Chapter 403 11 11 Many Charlotte just went silent. In the evening, Charlotte got a message from Jaxson. He had somethinge up tonight and couldn¡¯t pick her up. He told her to let him know she was safe when she got home. Charlotte replied with ¡°yeah¡± and didn¡¯t pay any more attention. Nigel¡¯s car suddenly stopped in front of her, the driver¡¯s window rolled down slowly, and there was a strange man. ¡°Ms. Sutton, Mr. Kendall asked me to give you a ride.¡± Charlotte nced at the license te. It really was Nigel¡¯s car. But I was still a bit cautious, ¡°Where¡¯s the other person?¡± The driver said, ¡°Mr. Kendall had something at home and left with Izan first.¡± Even Izan knew him, and he could drive Nigel¡¯s car, so he must have been the Kendall family¡¯s driver. Charlotte opened the back door. On the way, Charlotte still texted Nigel to thank him for having someone take her back. After I finished sending the message and looked up, I found the car was heading neither toward Brocade Retreat nor to Verde Apartments. ¡°Sir, did take the wrong way?¡± you The driver nced at her in the rearview mirror and didn¡¯t say anything. Charlotte vaguely realized something, frowned, and said, ¡°Turn around and go to Brocade Retreat right now, or I¡¯ll make a call.¡± ¡°Ms. Sutton, don¡¯t worry, it was our madam who wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Whatdy?¡± ¡°Mr. Kendall¡¯s mother.¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t help clenching her hand. ¡°What did she want with me?¡± The driver said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± The car slowly drove into a small road, with flowers blooming all around, and the vehicle was hidden by a thick canopy of branches. Soon, we arrived at a winery. The winery was pretty remote, hardly anyone seemed toe by, and it felt more like a sealed¨Cup warehouse. 13:28 99.0 < Chapter 403 The moment the driver stopped the car, the door had just unlocked, Charlotte immediately pushed the door open and got out. She was about to run back when two men blocked her way. ¡°Ms. Sutton, don¡¯t make things hard for us, we were just following orders.¡± She acted like she was facing a big enemy, looked around the open field, and tried hard to stay calm, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you guys, Mrs. Kendall, did I? What do you really want?¡± Just then, her phone started ringing. It was Nigel¡¯s call. She just picked up, the driver came up and grabbed her phone, she shouted, ¡°Help-¡± The next second, someone behind me covered my mouth. Menu She opened her mouth and bit the back of his hand. While he was in pain, she swung her purse and hit the man¡¯s face, then ran back the way she came. ¡°Handcuff her now!¡± She was just about to reach the intersection when someone suddenly yanked her hair, and she lost her bnce and fell to the ground. The man who caught up pulled her up and said, ¡°Ms. Sutton, since you won¡¯t cooperate, we have no choice but to be sorry.¡± She was roughly taken into the winery by the man, until the door was closed. Charlotte came to herself in pain, looked up, and saw the yard was deste, all overgrown with weeds. Hearing the car engine start and drive away, she rushed to the iron gate and shouted, ¡°Let me out!¡± No one responded. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. No matter how loud you shouted, no one would hear you.¡± Charlotte turned her head. Caroline came out of the corner with two men. She frowned, ¡°Is that you?¡± ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t expect this, Mrs. Kendall was on my side.¡± Caroline walked up to her and pped her in the face, ¡°See, you still ended up in my hands, didn¡¯t you? Charlotte, you¡¯re just as much of an eyesore as your family!¡± This sentence obviously got to Charlotte. Charlotte pped her right back. Caroline¡¯s face changed suddenly and she shouted, ¡°What are you all standing around for!¡± Two men came up and pinned Charlotte down. Caroline pulled out a knife, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Mr. 13:28 99.0% < Chapter 403 Kendall¡¯s favorite student? Aren¡¯t you the lead surgeon? If I ruin your right hand, do you¡¯ll ever do surgery again?¡± Charlotte stared hard at her, eyes bloodshot, but didn¡¯t say a word. Mertu you think Caroline¡¯s heart skipped a beat, like if she went through with it, there¡¯d be no turning back. But she hated her arrogance. She should have been trampled under my feet! Could only look up to myself forever! Caroline stabbed down with the knife, and when the back of her hand got pierced, the sharp pain still made her cry out. She was shaking badly, and her whole face was pale. But even so, she never begged for mercy. Even those two worldly men would break out in a cold sweat when they saw that brutal scene. Caroline¡¯s smile got even more vicious. Watching Charlotte suffer in her hands, she finally felt relieved. The moment the knife was pulled out, the pain in Charlotte¡¯s hand got even worse, and it felt like all the blood in her body was about to drain out. She fell to the ground, and her right hand was already so painful it felt numb. Caroline half¨Csquatted in front of her, pinched her chin, ¡°Charlotte, let me tell you a secret, the day your mother fell was really an ident, and I did grab her, but¡ I let go on purpose.¡± She had already guessed that Maggie¡¯s death was connected to Caroline. But hearing her talk so coldly about a life lost in her hands, Charlotte just couldn¡¯t help but tremble. I wished I could bring her to justice. ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to kill her, but she heard something she shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Carolineughed and looked down at her. ¡°Speaking of which, the reason I got away from Jaxson¡¯s investigation back then was because of Mr. Steward. Your damn brother and your dad¡¯s death¨CMr. Steward was half the reason for that.¡± Charlotte froze and couldn¡¯t make a sound. It wasn¡¯t because she heard that her brother and mother¡¯s deaths had something to do with Reynald, but because she saw that red mole on Caroline¡¯s wrist. Maggie said her daughter had a red mole on her wrist. A mole about the size of a pinky nail, like a birthmark, was just barely showing under her watch strap. 13 28 99.0% < Chapter 403 Caroline saw her standing there all dazed and frozen, not moving anymore, and then got up smugly. Just as she was about to leave, Charlotte grabbed her ankle with her left hand. She held back the pain and let out a bitterugh, ¡°Caroline, one day, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Caroline kicked her hand away, locked the door with her people, and left. Anyway, Mrs. Kendall said this winery usually didn¡¯t have anyoneing over, and she hadn¡¯t seen any cameras. By the time they found her, she had already died here from too much blood loss! However, she had just led people out of the winery when she suddenly saw a grouping over. of people Menu Jaxson picked up the phone from the bushes and slowly turned to look at Caroline. Caroline¡¯s body shook a little, ¡°¡Jaxson?¡± His eyes stopped on the locked door. He wanted to go over, but Caroline quickly stopped him, ¡°Jaxson, there¡¯s nothing inside!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jaxson shoved her away and kicked the door hard. When he saw the bloody, mangled Charlotte lying on the ground in his hands, his chest suddenly tightened. He rushed forward, picked her up, and said, ¡°Charlotte!¡± Charlotte¡¯s lips were dry, and her eyelids were so heavy she couldn¡¯t open them. Cynthia brought the first aid kit, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, let¡¯s stop the bleeding first-¡± He held the person in his arms and lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Caroline and the others tried to run, but the bodyguards blocked their way right away. Jaxson was carrying Charlotte out. Caroline saw this and quickly knelt down, grabbing his clothes, ¡°Jaxson, let me exin! This was all Mrs. Kendall¡¯s idea! I had no choice!¡± Jaxson stood there, not moving at all. Just held the person in my arms tighter. For a moment, he lowered his eyes to look at the person kneeling on the ground. The coldness and cruelty in his eyes surged out like a rising tide and fiercely pierced through her. Caroline had never seen Jaxson like this, and just stood there in shock. ¡°The thing I hated most about myself in this life was letting you get away with things.¡± Jaxson stared at her, ¡°But I won¡¯t tolerate you anymore. Whichever hand you hurt her with, that¡¯s the hand you should pay with.¡± Caroline stood there in a daze. 13:28 99.0% < Chapter 403 When Cynthia signaled the bodyguards to drag her away, she panicked and shouted, ¡°Jaxson! Don¡¯t! You can¡¯t do this to me! Did you forget what you promised me?¡± Menu Seeing Jaxson didn¡¯t turn around, she shouted angrily, ¡°Jaxson! You betrayed me first! You married another woman, you betrayed me! What happened to Charlotte was all because of you! It was your fault!¡± He stopped in front of the car. Had an intimidating vibe, with deep¨Cset eyes and brows. He said coldly, ¡°Shut her up.¡± The moment Caroline got her mouth covered, he got in the car with Charlotte in his arms, told Cynthia to stay and handle Caroline, then told the driver to get to the hospital as fast as possible. And just as his car left, Nigel¡¯s had just arrived. The two cars brushed past each other. Nigel¡¯s car was parked outside the winery, so he only saw Jaxson¡¯s people wrapping things up. He got out of the car. Cynthia stood in front of it, looking at him. ¡°Mr. Kendall, you¡¯rete.¡± Nigel¡¯s clenched fist slowly loosened, and his eyes suddenlynded on a bit of blood on the ground. ¡°Whose blood!¡± ¡°Madam¡¯s.¡± His face darkened, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°Mr. Kendall might as well go ask your mother, I think your mother might know about it.¡± Cynthia finished talking and got in the car, and the two cars drove away slowly. Quelum Hospital ER. Jaxson put Charlotte on the stretcher, the medical staff cleared the way, and they headed straight to the emergency room. He was stopped outside, and when he watched the emergency room door close, he staggered back a few steps and sat down on the bench. Not long after, the nurse came out and said, ¡°Is the patient¡¯s family here?¡± He stood up, ¡°I¡¯m her husband, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°The patient was Rh negative, and our blood bank didn¡¯t have enough transfusion packs for Rh negative blood.¡± He suddenly froze, ¡°What did you say?¡± Was Charlotte Rh negative? 13:28 99.0% < Chapter 403 But he had seen Charlie¡¯s medical records, Charlie was type B blood, and neither of the Sutton family¡¯s profiles showed either of them had Rh negative blood. The nurse said, ¡°We need a blood donor who is also Rh negative. Please get her parents here right away.¡± Jaxson¡¯s hand at his side tightened. He was silent for a while, then he said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He picked up his phone and made a call. Fifteen minutester, Cynthia showed up with a blood donor, and it just happened to be Rh negative blood. After the nurse took him down for a transfusion, Cynthia walked over to Jaxson and asked, ¡°No one in the Sutton family has Rh negative blood, so how could your wife be¡¡± Jaxson was silent for a while, then slowly said, ¡°Maybe she wasn¡¯t the Sutton family¡¯s kid.¡± Cynthia was surprised. She wasn¡¯t actually the Sutton family¡¯s daughter? At the same time, the Kendall family. It was dark outside. Lenora went downstairs holding her Maine Coon and just ran into Nigel. She gave a gentle smile, ¡°Nigel, you finally decided toe back? Hungry? I¡¯ll have someone make you ate¨Cnight snack.¡± He didn¡¯t care, ¡°Why did you mess with Charlotte?¡± way back just for an outsider?¡± ¡°You answer me!¡± Nigel said, his tone a bit heavier. The nanny who was in the kitchen heard the noise and hurried out, then saw the tense atmosphere in the living room, like people ready to draw their bows and crossbows. The mother and son stared each other down for a long time. The nanny stepped up and said, ¡°Mr. Nigel, how could you get so mad at thedy¡¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± His attitude of not caring about anyone made Lenora¡¯s chest tremble a little. In the end, she in first, ¡°I just locked her up to teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°Locked up in that winery in the suburbs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He gritted his teeth, ¡°Just locked up?¡± gave Lenora paused for a second and looked at him, confused, ¡°You already have a woman you like, so why bother with other women¡¯s business?¡± Nigel frowned, ¡°What do you mean I have a woman I like?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Lenora was surprised, ¡°That kid from the Reese family said you seemed interested in a girltely, and she¡¯s in the same profession as you.¡± ¡°Caroline was a doctor too, she admitted it herself, so how could it be fake?¡± As soon as those words were said, Nigel¡¯s eyes turned meaningful and cold. After a moment, heughed, ¡°If I was interested in her, would I leave her hanging for three days?¡± ¡°¡Wasn¡¯t it her?¡± Lenora sat on the couch, looking really upset. Nigel guessed the answer in his heart and turned to leave. Lenora stopped him, ¡°It¡¯ste, need to go yourself. I¡¯ll have the bodyguard let them go now¡¡± you don¡¯t He stopped at the door, turned back, ¡°If she had waited until now, she would have been dead long ago.¡± Hearing the sound of the engine leaving the yard, Lenora frowned and picked up her phone to call the driver, ¡°You took that girl to the winery and didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡± ¡°¡Ma¡¯am, we didn¡¯t do anything, it was you who said to cooperate with Ms. Warren. We just brought the person there and left, the rest should¡¯ve been up to Ms. Warren.¡± Lenora got it right away. -13:28 99.3% < Chapter 404. She actually got yed by a junior. After she hung up, she dialed another number. *** Menu: Charlotte woke up in the hospital room, and it was already the next morning. What she saw was Jaxson leaning by her bed with his eyes closed, just wearing a gray shirt. His jacket was on the back of the sofa chair, and his sleeves were rolled up, showing half his wrists. His head was slightly lowered, and his right hand was still gently holding the back of her left hand. groan. Charlotte wanted to speak, but her throat suddenly felt itchy and she started coughing. She instinctively raised her bandaged right hand, and the pain made her let out a muffled Jaxson woke up, leaned over to her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does the wound still hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Okay, I went to get some water.¡± He got up and poured a ss of warm water on the nightstand, then pressed the remote to raise the head of the bed so she could sit back, and brought the cup to her lips to help her drink. She held the bottom of the cup with her left hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t force it. ¡°Ch-¡°Penelope pushed the door into the hospital room, saw Jaxson there, and hurriedly backed out again, ¡°I¡¯lle see youter!¡± Jaxson took the cup and asked her, ¡°Are you hungry? Want something to eat?¡± Charlotte leaned against the pillow and looked out the window, ¡°Anything¡¯s fine.¡± He pressed his thin lips together and slowly stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a call.¡± Jaxson took his phone to the end of the hallway to contact Cynthia, asking her to send someone to the restaurant to order a healthy meal and deliver it to the hospital. After Cynthia agreed, she asked, ¡°Ms. Warren said she had something to tell you. Do you want to see her?¡± Jaxson looked gloomy and didn¡¯t say a word. Here. There was a woman crying and shouting at the end of the hallway in a private clinic in the suburbs. The room at the end was a surgery room. Caroline was strapped to the operating table, and they cut the tendon in her right hand without 13.29 99.3% < Chapter 404. any anesthesia. Menu After she fainted and was forced to wake up, she was messed with so much that she could barely feel her right hand, she couldn¡¯t even feel the pain anymore. She stared at the ceiling with a nk look, just kept saying she wanted to see Jaxson. The clinic doctor took Cynthia and Jaxson into the room. Looking at Caroline¡¯s miserable and pitiful look, Jaxson¡¯s face showed no emotion. She couldn¡¯t move, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Jaxson¡ Jaxson, you clearly said you¡¯d protect me, why¡ why did you change?¡± The others all backed up to the door, and only Jaxson and Caroline were left in the bright operating room. He looked at the slowly dripping IV bottle, his face unchanged, ¡°So I still have to keep covering for your crimes, even murder?¡± it was all an ident!¡± She was still hysterically defending herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, it was ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Jaxson looked down at the person on the operating table. ¡°Caroline, I know I owe you for those ten years, but I¡¯ve already paid you back. Even your son Collin, I didn¡¯t treat him badly.¡± ¡°But what about you? What did you do in my name?¡± He sneered coldly and gave a self¨Cmocking smile, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that someone I¡¯ve known for ten years was a snake.¡± He said she was a viper¡ my foster Caroline smiled with red eyes, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t like this, I¡¯d be dead already. You know what father was like. I didn¡¯t know what it meant to sacrifice for others, I only knew being selfish was a way to protect myself. At least before I met you, it felt like I was living in hell.¡± ¡°Jaxson, I kept thinking, if I had married you six years ago, would we have been happy, and would I not have ended up like this?¡± ¡°Jaxson, answer me!¡± Jaxson stayed silent. After what felt like a long silence, he said calmly, ¡°I should be d I didn¡¯t marry you.¡± She froze. His face turned pale again and again¡ ¡°¡What did that mean.¡± ¡°Did you love me?¡± She choked, and even her breathing stopped. 13:29 99.3% < Chapter 404. Jaxsonughed, ¡°Six years ago, you took my grandma¡¯s twenty million because you were pregnant, right?¡± Caroline¡¯s body trembled a little, her teeth chattering so she couldn¡¯t speak, ¡°How did you¡¡± How would he know! Menu ¡°Quelum Hospital, you came here six years ago.¡± Jaxson¡¯s eyes were cold and clear, not a hint of emotion. ¡°You had a registration record, ten weeks pregnant, you registered for pregnancy protection. We hadn¡¯t broken up, and I never touched you, but you got pregnant, so who betrayed who?¡± If Charlotte hadn¡¯t said she had a cold constitution, he just wanted to take care of her while she was in the hospital. He went to the hospital, and he really didn¡¯t know that six years ago, Caroline had registered at Quelum Hospital. But the family still filled in his name. Caroline was crying hard, her voice shaky, ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡ I didn¡¯t want to, Jaxson, I was forced!¡± ¡°Would you want to keep the baby if you were forced?¡± He sneered, calm and collected, ¡°But now the answer doesn¡¯t matter anymore. There¡¯s nothing owed between us, and no feelings left.¡± He turned to leave, and Caroline shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who saved you when you were kidnapped back then?¡± < Chapter 405, Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 405 Chapter 405. He stopped, turned back and stared at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Menu She gave a bitterugh, ¡°I lied to you. I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you. I can tell you who she is, but you have to promise me one thing. As long as you promise, I¡¯ll never show up in front of you and Charlotte again.¡± A weekter. Charlotte¡¯s stitches were removed from her right hand, but she still couldn¡¯t hold anything, not even chopsticks. Penelope looked at her worriedly, ¡°If you keep this up, will you really not be able to hold a scalpel in the future?¡± ¡°Take your time to recover, you¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll get better.¡± She was the one who got hurt, but she was stillforting herself. There was a bit of pain in Penelope¡¯s eyes, ¡°The person who hurt you is just awful. Why can¡¯t people like that just die!¡± Charlotte looked at the scar on her right hand, her expression calm. These past few days, every time I thought of that red mole on Caroline¡¯s wrist. She thought it was ironic. Her adoptive parents were killed by their biological daughter. Such a dramatic ending was really sad and ridiculous. Not long after Penelope left, a group of people came to the hospital room, all carrying heavy gifts in their hands. It was the first time Charlotte had met Mrs. Kendall in person. Just like Lexie, she was a beautiful woman with her own unique charm. When Lenora first saw Charlotte, she felt like Charlotte looked like someone, but she couldn¡¯t remember who for a moment. ¡°You must be Charlotte, right? Sorry, I misunderstood you earlier.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kendall¡¯s misunderstanding, was it just letting someone stab my hand with a knife?¡± Lenora froze. Totally didn¡¯t expect her answer. She already checked what happened before and after, and she really was used in this. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Caroline would treat you like that, I just wanted to lock you up for a bit, I didn¡¯t do anything else, but I didn¡¯t expect her to use me.¡± Lenora looked a bit uneasy as she said this. 13:29 99.5% < Chapter 405 Growing up, I actually got used by a junior just because of a rash decision. It also caused an ident. Let¡¯s not talk about easing things with my son¨Cit probably just got even more awkward. Charlotte lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Menu Lenora told them to put down the gift, then went over and sat by the bed. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I never wanted to see you get hurt. If I saw Caroline right now, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off!¡± ¡°I appreciate Mrs. Kendall¡¯s apology. As for the gift, it¡¯s too expensive. Please take it back.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t take it, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Kendall to be a bit difficult. She argued with her for a while before finally agreeing to ept it. Mrs. Kendall broke into a smile and started asking her how she was doing, and the change in attitude left Charlotte stunned. Nigel was standing right outside the door at that moment. He looked through the window and saw what was inside, but in the end he didn¡¯t ¡°Mr. Kendall wasn¡¯t going in?¡± Jaxson was standing behind me at some point, his tone was t. go in. He turned around and met his Yes,You want me to go in?¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t say anything. At that moment, the door to the hospital room suddenly opened. It was Lenora. When she saw it was her own son, she didn¡¯t even have time to feel happy. Her Jaxson¡¯s face and she suddenly froze, ¡°Is¡ that Jaxson?¡± per eyes fell on Jaxson nodded, his eyes ncing at the gift in the bodyguard¡¯s hand in the hospital room, ¡°Mrs. Kendall really went out of her way for my wife.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Lenora was surprised. ¡°Mr. Kendall didn¡¯t tell you?¡± He smiled lightly, like making a vow, ¡°Charlotte is my wife.¡± Lenora looked at the silent Nigel, then at Charlotte on the hospital bed, then at Jaxson. Her head was about to explode. But still kept a smile on the face, ¡°Howe I wasn¡¯t told about your marriage by the Hamilton family?¡± ¡°My mom didn¡¯t allow.¡± When Victoria was mentioned, Lenora just smiled and said nothing, and didn¡¯t ask anymore. 13:29 99.5% < Chapter 405 Nigel nced at Charlotte, seemed to make sure of something, then left feeling at ease. Lenora saw her son leave, so she didn¡¯t stay any longer and said goodbye. The ward got quiet really fast. Jaxson walked to the bed at a steady pace and tucked her in. ¡°Grandma knew you got was really worried.¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyelids twitched and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact her.¡± ¡°Caroline¡¯s right hand was disabled.¡± He was very calm. hurt. She Menu So that when she finished saying this, Charlotte couldn¡¯t even catch any change in his eyes when she met his gaze. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t show up in front of you again.¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but press her lips together. ht She saw this man¡¯s ruthlessness over these six years. But only to her. But now his determination to break it off with Caroline was something she totally didn¡¯t seeing. Are all men the same. When I loved someone, I could spoil them unconditionally. When there was no love, was there only coldness and cruelty left? ¡°What were you thinking?¡± He suddenly came closer, his breath mingling with hers, and his warm fingertips gently pressed and stroked her cheek. Charlotte understood the forbearance in his eyes. He wanted to kiss her. Charlotte leaned back, pulling away from his hand, ¡°Jaxson, if I was the one who stabbed Caroline, would you treat me the same way you treated her?¡± His face froze without a trace, and in a sh, he was unreadable. He didn¡¯t answer her question. At least, he didn¡¯t want to lie to her. If it was the old him, could he really say no way? Charlotte understood and smiled, ¡°I thought you would say you wouldn¡¯t, just to please me.¡± 13:29 99.5% < Chapter 405 ¡°Charlotte.¡± Jaxson¡¯s chest heaved. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°If you really felt sorry for me, could you¡¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t.¡± TI ¡± ¡ Menu He froze, looking at her face, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce.¡± ¡°But was it fun for us like this?¡± ¡°I could ept that you didn¡¯t love me now, but I would try.¡± Jaxson¡¯s fingers brushed through her hair, ¡°I¡¯d try to make you care about me.¡± ?? Charlotte froze for a moment, then looked away from him. ¡°I was sleepy.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for him to say anything else andy down with her back to him. He knew she was avoiding him, but he didn¡¯t call her out and just tucked her in. Jaxson stayed with her in the hospital for over a week until she was discharged, but she didn¡¯t want to go back to Brocade Retreat. She wanted to go back to Verde Apartments. Cynthia in the cab looked back at Jaxson, waiting for what he wanted. Jaxson frowned a little, but didn¡¯t say anything, and signaled Cynthia to drive. When the car got to Verde Apartments, Jaxson went upstairs with her. Until she unlocked the code lock and pushed the door open, he nced at the shoe rack in the entryway¨Cthere weren¡¯t any men¡¯s shoes, and there were no signs that a man had lived there. The corners of his mouth lifted a little. Charlotte turned to look at him, ¡°Are you satisfied now? I¡¯m not living with Mr. Kendall.¡± He reached for the lucky cat figurine on the entryway cab, ¡°The five million I gave you could buy a better ce in Pornd.¡± ¡°But I still had to pay for my brother¡¯s medical bills.¡± He paused. Looked at Charlotte. Did she know she actually wasn¡¯t the Sutton family¡¯s daughter? The man put down the ornament and walked over to her, ¡°I¡¯ve got the medical bills.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything. At that moment, the doorbell rang. He went to open the door first. 13:29 99.5% know I was home?¡± < Chapter 405 The man standing outside was caught off guard and met his eyes. Jaxson narrowed his eyes, ¡°Mr. Kendall, what¡¯s this?¡± Charlotte pushed him behind the door, ¡°Mr. Kendall, how did you ¡°I saw Mr. Hamilton¡¯s car parked downstairs and guessed it.¡± ¡°He just came up to take a look, and left after a while.¡± Jaxson¡¯s smile faded. ¡°I lived here.¡± Rmend for you When Love Turns to Ashes When Love Turns to Ashes In a drunken stupor, Beatrice Lindsey had a wild night with Caden Baldwin, her step¨Cuncle. Many Then, she deliberately switched her morning¨Cafter pill with folic acid, trying to get pregnant and marry Caden. Fantasy Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 406 Chapter 406. Charlotte froze and looked at him in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t have your toiletries here.¡± ¡°I used yours.¡± When he said this like no one else was around, she choked up and looked embarrassed. Nigel noticed the look on her face and said calmly, ¡°I have plenty of rooms, and there are some unused toiletries. If Mr. Hamilton doesn¡¯t mind, I can free up a guest room for Mr. Hamilton.¡± He frowned, gave a littleugh, ¡°Is it okay if I stay at your ce?¡± ¡°She just got out of the hospital, is it convenient for you to stay at her ce?¡± Jaxson stopped smiling, ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡± Nigel nodded, ¡°So what? You didn¡¯t do what you should as her husband, and you forced what you shouldn¡¯t just because she was your wife. But did you ever think about how she felt? Did you ever ask her if she needed you to stay and take care of her?¡± Jaxson pressed his thin lips together and looked at Charlotte. He really just brought her back and didn¡¯t n to stay. If he stayed, he¡¯d rather she asked him to. It was just that Nigel¡¯s sudden appearance annoyed him. And what he said¡ Just like a thorn, it stuck in his heart. He seemed like he never asked her what she thought. Charlotte met his eyes, understood something, looked away, ¡°I could take care of myself.¡± She didn¡¯t need him. Jaxson suddenly felt a tightness in his chest and slowly loosened his clenched hand. ¡°I¡¯lle see you again tomorrow.¡± Charlotte paused. This was still the first time Jaxson didn¡¯t keep pushing. He turned around, Nigel was leaning by the door, ¡°Mr. Hamilton wasn¡¯t thinking about staying at my ce anymore?¡± He straightened his clothes, with a meaningful look, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Jaxson stepped into the elevator until he disappeared from her sight. Nigel looked at her face and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to let go, why didn¡¯t you ask me to stay?¡± 13:30 99.8% < Chapter 406 Menu Charlotte came back to herself, opened her mouth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not reluctant.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading back first.¡± Nigel walked a few steps, then suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°Your hand isn¡¯t convenient. If you need any help, just call me.¡± Charlotte froze, but he had already closed the door. The next day, Charlotte sat in the living room changing her bandages and wrapping gauze by herself. Suddenly, when she heard the doorbell, she also thought her takeout had arrived. Opened the door, it was the property manager. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, this is themunity property management.¡± The other person was respectful, and when they called out ¡°Mrs. Hamilton,¡± Charlotte frowned. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Verde Apartments got bought by the Hamilton Group today. I heard that one of the owners in this building is Mr. Hamilton¡¯s wife. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± The property manager looked regretful, wishing they had recognized you earlier. ¡°If I had known it was you, when you bought this ce before, I definitely would¡¯ve asked the developer to save the best floor for you!¡± Charlotte rubbed her forehead and didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said after that. ¡°You mean, the Hamilton Group bought Verde Apartments?¡± ¡°Yeah, oh right, the mortgage on this ce, Mr. Hamilton paid it off for you too, the property manager said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Hamilton. If you ever need anything from us, just let us know. Don¡¯t worry about any property fees or anything!¡± Even though the property staff were friendly, Charlotte knew it was just because of her ¡°status.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything. After the property manager left, Nigel opened the door with a toothbrush in his mouth, leaned against the doorframe, and still had a towel hanging around his neck and shoulders, like he just woke up. Obviously, he heard everything just now. ¡°People named Hamilton really were rich and generous. Such a small piece of real estate was actually worth his effort.¡± Charlotte lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. She suddenly remembered the day Caroline just got back to America, when there was a two¨Chour drone fireworks show over Boston, and it made the trending topic. Everyone on the trending topic wasmenting on how romantic he was. It was from that day that she found out his crush had gone back to their country. 13:30 99.8% < Chapter 406 And what was she thinking back then? How jealous she was. Because his romance had never been for her¡ Sadness spread in Charlotte¡¯s eyes. Nigel noticed it, frowned, and was about to say something. Jaxson walked out of the elevator with Cynthia. Cynthia looked at Nigel standing across from Charlotte¡¯s door, and her tense face rxed. We didn¡¯t actually live together. No wonder Mr. Hamilton didn¡¯t go crazy¡ Mary ¡°Has the Hamilton family always liked to throw money around like this?¡± Nigel drank some water and rinsed his mouth. Jaxson looked at him, ¡°Mr. Kendall liked to rinse his mouth in front of other people¡¯s doors?¡± He answered calmly, ¡°The property management knocked on my door and disturbed me, so I had toe out and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Had enough of the excitement?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Nigel sighed, ¡°A house I just bought on a whim suddenly turned into the Hamilton Group¡¯s. It¡¯s pretty hard to get used to.¡± Jaxson smiled, ¡°Mr. Kendall would get used to it over time.¡± Nigel wanted to say something else, but Cynthia walked up to him, smiled, and reminded him, ¡°Mr. Kendall, you probably shouldn¡¯t bother the couple anymore, right?¡± Nigel didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Jaxson without showing any emotion. And Jaxson also looked at him. Our eyes met, it looked calm but there was a storm underneath. At the end, Nigel shrugged and stepped back behind the door. Jaxson looked away and stopped in front of Charlotte, ¡°Had breakfast?¡± She was just about to answer when the delivery guy walked out of the elevator. He was just about to call, but then he looked up and saw Charlotte¡¯s door number. ¡°Hi, is this your food delivery?¡± Jaxson frowned. Charlotte reached out and took it. ¡°Thanks.¡± The delivery guy walked up to the elevator, didn¡¯t forget to look back, thinking, could this be some kind of film crew recruitment? Are both the guys and girls all this good¨Clooking? 1331 99.8 < Chapter 406 §®§Ú Charlotte came in with takeout, Jaxson walked in behind her, ¡°This is what you call taking care of yourself?¡± She sat down, opened the package, ¡°Does eating takeout mean you can¡¯t take care of yourself? Well, there really were a lot of people in this world who couldn¡¯t take care of themselves.¡± She pulled at the wound on her hand and let out a muffled groan. Jaxson walked up quickly and grabbed her right wrist, ¡°I don¡¯t know if your hand is still hurt? For this kind of thing, you could just call me.¡± She looked at him, ¡°How would I dare trouble Mr. Hamilton?¡± ¡°You said it again.¡± ¡°I said, I wouldn¡¯t dare-¡± Jaxson grabbed the back of her head and kissed her right away. He¡¯d wanted to do this for a long time. I put up with it until now. Charlotte suddenly snapped out of it and pushed his shoulder with one hand. He pried her lips open and deepened the kiss, wishing he could melt her into his bones and blood. ¡°Mr. Hamilton-¡± Cynthia walked in and saw this, then immediately turned away. ¡°You have a phone call.¡± She finished speaking, then went out the door. Jaxson slowly pulled away from her lips, his eyes fixed on her swollen, rosy lips. Thinking that she was still his, he feltpletely satisfied. Charlotte pressed the back of her hand to her lips and turned her face away from him, ¡°You can leave.¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh, said ¡°Mm,¡± and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± Jaxson opened the takeout box for her and got her a spoon before he left unhurriedly. Charlotte touched her lips with her finger, realized something, and immediately wiped away the lingering warmth. Jaxson answered the phone in the hallway, and the person on the other end said they had found the girl Caroline talked about. < Chapter 407 Cheating husbandâ€™s fake affair 407 Chapter 407. Jaxson walked to the window in the fire escape and lit a cigarette. He stood in the shadows, the darkness hiding his outline. ¡°I didn¡¯t really believe what Caroline said.¡± ¡°But¡ back then, besides you, there were a few other kids who got kidnapped. That girl matches up, and her parents also admitted their daughter had been kidnapped.¡± He paused with the cigarette in his mouth, tapped off the ash, and didn¡¯t say a word. After a long time, the other person asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, do you need to go see that girl?¡± ¡°No need, give her a nk check, tell her toe back to me when she¡¯s made up her mind.¡± He didn¡¯t have any memories from before. Even if there really was a girl who saved him, he could only solve the problem with value. Charlotte rested for another week, so it was about half a month. Her right hand could barely hold chopsticks steadily. Just then, Javier called her. He got to Pornd. When Charlotte went out to meet Javier, Javier brought her a gift, it was a ceramic doll. Charlotte took the gift box and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s from my godmother, right?¡± He was stunned, ¡°How did you know?¡± This ceramic doll was picked by his mom. Even though his mom wasn¡¯t clear¨Cheaded, the gift she picked was something she put her heart into. Charlotte didn¡¯t know how she guessed it, she just had a feeling. She joked, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s telepathy?¡± Javier paused with his coffee andughed at her, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Javier, you came to Pornd, what about godmother?¡± ¡°My dad was here, nothing would go wrong.¡± Charlotte was stunned, ¡°Your father came to Boston too?¡± She thought of something and pressed her lips together, ¡°Is it because of your marriage with the Hamilton family? Are you really going to marry Selena? But you were clearly set up¡¡°. ¡°That day I was just giving the Hamilton family some face, it was just a verbal promise, who would really take it seriously?¡± Javier sipped his coffee slowly, ¡°Besides, I just couldn¡¯t stand the look on their faces, so I wanted them to get what they deserved.¡± 100 08: < Chapter 407 Charlotte suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder you bailed on the Hamilton familyter, Nancy was really mad.¡± Menu Heughed too, ¡°What a pity. Nancy was so respected, but her youngest son just wasn¡¯t up to much. He married a wife with no real vision, and their daughter turned out spoiled and willful. No wonder Nancy valued her eldest son and grandson more.¡± Charlotte really knew how that felt. Whenever there was a big family gathering for the Hamilton family, it was always the eldest son¡¯s family who showed up to represent them, and even though Marvin¡¯s family was also part of the Hamilton family, they didn¡¯t get treated as well as the eldest son. Selena¡¯s spoiled and bossy ways now were because Miriam spoiled her. Miriam and Victoria didn¡¯t get along, but Miriam was too full of herself and didn¡¯t know her own limits. She always thought, we both have thest name Hamilton, so my daughter isn¡¯t any worse than Jaxson¡ ¡°Did you get divorced from Jaxson?¡± At this, Charlotte paused. ¡°He didn¡¯t say yes.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Javier rubbed the rim of his cup, thinking about something, ¡°He really didn¡¯t say yes?¡± She lowered her eyes, not wanting to talk about it anymore, ¡°You still haven¡¯t said why you suddenly came to Pornd?¡± ¡°I came to find my sister.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Real younger sister.¡± Charlotte froze. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say your sister already¡¡± ¡°My dad had someone look into what happened back then again, and there was some progress. My little sister¡ she might still be alive.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡¡± Charlotteughed, ¡°Well, I hope you can find your sister soon. Don¡¯t let her wander outside for too long, or who knows if she¡¯s being bullied or spoiled.¡± Javier suddenly thought that Charlotte was just the adopted daughter of the Sutton family. Actually was an orphan. When she said this, he actually felt sorry for her. He reached out and put his hand on her shoulder, ¡°Even if I found my real sister, you were still my sworn sister.¡± Charlotte looked at him and smiled without saying anything. After saying goodbye to Javier, Charlotte took a cab back to the apartment. 13:31 1000% < Chapter 407 She just walked out of the elevator and ran into Nigel and Jaxson in the hallway. The two were facing each other, and the vibe felt really weird. It wasn¡¯t until she saw Jaxson grabbing Nigel¡¯s cor that she walked over and pulled him away, ¡°Jaxson, what are you doing?¡± Nigel brushed the cor he had wrinkled and said, ¡°Yeah, Mr. Hamilton really had a temper.¡± Menu Jaxson puffed out his cheeks, looking gloomy, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Mr. Kendall who was being aggressive first?¡± ¡°I was just asking a question, how was that being aggressive?¡± ¡°Was that something you should¡¯ve asked?¡± ¡°Did Mr. Hamilton not want to answer, or was he afraid to answer?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Charlotte separated them. ¡°If you want to argue, go me!¡± The two stayed silent, didn¡¯t argue anymore. downstairs. Don¡¯t argue in front of Charlotte opened the door and walked in. Suddenly, she heard a noise behind her. When she turned around, the two of them were squeezing in the doorway, neither willing to give way. What was going on?! ¡°What were you doing?¡± Nigel looked at her and said, ¡°Your hand isn¡¯t working well, so I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Jaxson sneered, ¡°She had me, she didn¡¯t need you.¡± ¡°If you had taken good care of her, your ex¨Cgirlfriend wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to go after her.¡± ¡°Where were you when your mother was being used by Caroline?¡± Charlotte grabbed the shopping bags from their hands, pushed them out, and shut the door behind her. The two were shut out. After a moment, Nigelughed, ¡°That feels better.¡± Jaxson gave a cold look, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton himself didn¡¯t please her, so don¡¯t push everything onto me.¡± Nigel walked back. Jaxson loosened his tie, ¡°I wasn¡¯t divorced from her yet. Even if you wanted to win her over, you didn¡¯t have a chance.¡± Nigel stopped walking, suddenly smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not you. I don¡¯t need to win her over. I only care about mutual feelings.¡± 1331 100.0% < Chapter 407 After Nigel came in, Jaxson stood in the hallway for a long time. Both liked each other. Did we like each other? His clenched fist finally loosened weakly. He didn¡¯t know what he should do to make up for what he¡¯d done wrong before. The next day, Charlotte went back to the hospital. §®§Ö§ß§Ú Everyone in the department knew about her right hand injury, and they were talking behind her back about whether she could still hold a scalpel and do surgery. Charlotte didn¡¯t really care about thosements. After they got back to the office, Wace put his hands together and apologized to her sincerely, because he had talked nonsense with Mrs. Kendall and made Mrs. Kendall misunderstand. Charlotte was confused, ¡°Misunderstand what?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mrs. Kendall asking me about Nigel? I just joked that maybe Nigel had a girl he liked, but I didn¡¯t say it was you, and then Mrs. Kendall thought the girl he liked was that woman named Caroline¡¡± The cause and effect, got it. Charlotte just found out that the reason Caroline was able to use Mrs. Kendall was because she told Mrs. Kendall she was the woman Nigel liked? ¡°Charlotte, please forgive me, I was a big mouth, I pped myself twice, I definitely wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense again!¡± Charlotte said ¡°Mm,¡± and ¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°Your servant will get right to it!¡± Wace gave her a very cooperative bow and backed out of the room. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!